Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
INITIATE,INITIATED,INITIATES

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

or paralysed without visable weapon as if slain by a lightning flash. so help me, the lord of the universe and my own higher soul. 31 rise, newly obligated neophyte of the golden dawn in the outer. i declare you neophyte of the 0=0 grade of the hermetic order of the golden dawn. honored hegemon, place the neophyte in the north part of the hall, the greatest symbol of darkness (hegemon places the initiate in the north facing east. the kerux goes with the lamp and wand to the northeast. the stolistes and dadouchos stand ready to follow in the procession, and the sentinel remains in his place) hierophant "the voice of my undying soul said unto me 'let me enter the path of darkness, and peradventure, there shall i find the light. i am the only being in an abyss of darkness. from an abyss of d

gnify after testing in letter or in other acceptable form to the cancellarius or scribe, that you are prepared to advance. remember, that advancement in our order is not a right, it is a privilege that must always be approved by the chiefs of the second order. you will be assigned a personal proctor whose task it is to oversee your study and to test you when you are ready (hierophant welcomes the initiate in his own words and asks if anyone else has anything to say (kerux brings forth the special solution and water) kerux "nature is harmonious in all her workings, and that which is above, is also that which is below. thus also, the truths which by material science we investigate are but special examples of the all pervading law of the universe. so, with the pure limpid fluid, is hidden the

forth the special solution and water) kerux "nature is harmonious in all her workings, and that which is above, is also that which is below. thus also, the truths which by material science we investigate are but special examples of the all pervading law of the universe. so, with the pure limpid fluid, is hidden the elements bearing the semblance of blood, even as within the mind and brain of the initiate lies concealed the divine secrets of hidden knowledge. yet if the 38 oath be forgotten and the solemn pledge be broken, then that which is secret shall be revealed, even as this pure fluid reveals the semblance of blood (mixes them together "let this remind thee forever, o neophyte, how easily by careless or unthinking word, thou mayest betray that thou hast sworn to keep secret and mayes

ed in thy brain and in thy mind. and let the hue of blood remind thee, that if thou fail in the oath of secrecy and dedication, thy blood may be poured out and thy body be broken, for heavy is the penalty inacted by the guardians of hidden knowledge upon those who willfully betray their trust in word, action or inaction" hierophant "remember that your admission to this order gives you no right to initiate any other person or to form any temple or teaching sanctuary without dispensation from the greatly honored chiefs of the second order. closing kerux (goes to the northeast "hekas! hekas! este be beloi" bell\ hierophant (knocks "fraters and sorors of the temple of isis mighty mother and the hermetic order of the golden dawn, assist me to close the hall of the neophyte. frater kerux, see th

0 0 INITIATION CEREMONY

a solution and tells him to pour a few drops in the cup of water before him. kerux: as this pure and limpid fluid is changed into the semblance of blood, so mayest thou perish if thou betrayest thine oath of secrecy to this order by word or deed. kerux: instructs candidate to face hierophant in the east. hiero: resume your seat and remember that your admission to this order gives you no right to initiate any other person without dispensation from the grand high chiefs of the second order. closing of the neophyte grade 0= 0 kerux: moves to the right of hierophant, faces west and proclaims. kerux: hekas, hekas, este bebeloi! hiero (knocks) fraters and sorors of the order of the golden dawn in the outer assist me to close this hall in the grade of neophyte. all rise. hiereus (3 knocks) heg (

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

chcraft there are many reasons for performing witchcraft alone: your personal circumstances or the location of your home may mean that you cannot travel to a group, or you may live in an area where there are few others who share your interests. many witches like myself choose to practise alone, drawing in my family and close friends to celebrate with me on the festival days. most solitary witches initiate themselves, though some traditions, such as the saxon seat wicca founded by raymond buckland in the usa, do admit solitary witches. indeed, solitary practitioners are said by some to have been witches in seven previous lifetimes and to possess within them all they need to know about the craft. truth or myth, no one should underestimate the number of private practitioners who do work alone

velling to an unfamiliar location. you might also use them in a love ritual. note also the influence of particular groups of signs of the zodiac. the cardinal signs- aries, cancer, libra and capricorn- are so-called because when the sun moved into these signs, it marked the beginning of a new season- spring, summer, autumn and winter. people born under a cardinal sign manifest this as a desire to initiate and to take command of people and situations. the fixed signs- leo, taurus, aquarius and scorpio- are signs entered by the sun in the middle of a season. people born under them exhibit stability and a tendency to continue in a predetermined path. the mutable signs -sagittarius, gemini, virgo and pisces- mark the time when the seasons are about to change. those born under them are correspo

f all kinds, improving memory, concentration and learning, and are good for overcoming mental stagnation and blocks in ideas or assimilation of facts. use them in rituals when you wish to gain another person's confidence and approval or to win someone round in business or intellectual matters; to sharpen logic; for succeeding in examinations and tests; also for good luck, for short journeys or to initiate a house move within the same area. yellow is also a healing colour, especially for conditions needing surgery or concerning the mind. yellow is good for careers in business, medicine, technology, communication or the media and also for job changes. yellow candles are best used on a wednesday. green green is the colour of venus, goddess of love, and so is good for all love and relationship

ans, shaped like two snakes, entwined in a double circle. cardinal: principal, as in the four cardinal directions set round a circle- north, south, east, and west. also a term applied to the astrological signs of aries, cancer, libra and capricorn, because when the sun moved into these signs it marked the start of a new season. those born under a cardinal sign manifest this quality as a desire to initiate and to take command of people and situations. cauldron of undry: a magical cauldron, one of the original four celtic treasures, that could provide an endless supply of nourishment and had great healing and restorative powers. believed by some scholars to be the inspiration for the holy grail. censer: a container for granular incense that is burned on charcoal. also called a thurible. chal

ABRAMELIN1

s, the use of any language but one's mother tongue, appear at first sight to be damned wholesale, though on a more careful examination of the text i think we shall find that it is rather their abuse through ignorance of their meaning which he intends to decry, than their intelligent and properly regulated use. it will be well here to carefully examine these points from the occult standpoint of an initiate, and for the benefit of real students. abraham in several places insists that the basis of this system of sacred magic is to be found in the qabalah. now, he expressly states that he has instructed his eldest son, joseph, herein as being his right by primogeniture, even as he himself had received somewhat of qabalistic instruction from his father, simon. but this system of magic he bequea

ntroduction xvii furthermore the words in these ancient languages imply formulas of correspondences with more ease than those of the modern ones. pentacles and symbols are valuable as an equilibrated and fitting basis for the reception of magical force; but unless the operator can really attract that force to them, they are nothing but so many dead, and to him worthless, diagrams. but used by the initiate who fully comprehends their meaning, they become to him a powerful protection and aid, seconding and focussing the workings of his will. at the risk of repeating what i have elsewhere said, i must caution the occult student against forming a mistaken judgment from what abraham the jew says regarding the use of magic circles and of licensing the spirits to depart. it is true that in the co

ABRAMELIN2

avenue; the modern sense of this word is, of course, a road or path bordered by trees. 40 compare the following description with that of sir philip derval s so-called observatory, in the strange story, by bulwer lytton. 41 i.e, the terrace or balcony. 42 i.e, the spirits. 43 i.e, the altar. 44 he here evidently means the oratory, and not the bedchamber described in chapter vil. 45 the rosicrucian initiate will note the description of these vestments. 46 mirrhe en larmes 47? galanca, or galanga, an indian root, used for medicinal purposes. see description of holy anointing oil and perfume in exodus xxx. 48 olibanum. 49 or storax. 50 a brasse is a fathom; but here perhaps implies rather an arm s length: lune brasse enveron ou demi aulne. 51 i.e, in the hollow interior of the altar. 52 which

o the west to invoke. but usually in magic it is advisable to turn towards the quarter sympathetic in nature with that of the spirit you wish to summon. 68 that is if you convoke them to serve you. but all mediaeval tradition implies that they are ready enough to come if you are an evil-minded person wishing to make a pact with them to obtain magical force, i.e. a goetic magician as opposed to an initiate adept. 69 this is why in religious and magical writings such stress is laid on the importance of controlling the thoughts; which are as it were our prototypical speech and action in all matters of importance. modern thought-reading would alone suggest this to persons unskilled in occultism. 70 les esprits jugent parla denostre ignoranse et serendent plus reveches et ostinez. the initiate

ABRAMELIN3

this effect, viz, that the majority of combinations of two or three letters will be found to be a verbal root, bearing of abramelin the mage 128 a definite meaning. besides all this, in the qabalah each letter of the hebrew alphabet is treated as having a complete sphere of hieroglyphic meanings of its own; whence the most important ancient hebrew names and words can be treated by the qabalistic initiate as in fact so many formulas of spiritual force. b have been thus lengthy in explanation in order that the reader may have some idea of the reason of the construction and use of these magic squares. the sacred magick 129 the second chapter. o obtain information concerning, and to be enlightened upon all sorts of propositions and all doubtful sciences( b( c) all three generally for the abov

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

i will keep secret all things connected with the order, and its secret knowledge, from the whole world, equally from him who is a member of the first order of the golden dawn, as from an uninitiated person, and that i will maintain the veil of strict secrecy between the first and the second orders" dsj "that i will uphold to the utmost the authority of the chiefs of the order, and that i will not initiate or advance any person in the first order, either secretly or in open temple, without due authorization and permission; that i will neither recommend a candidate for admission to the first order without due judgment and assurance that he or she is worthy of so great a confidence and honor, nor unduly press any person to become a candidate; and that i will superintend any examination of mem

ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

ritten volumes on that which they know nothing of. aiwass will clarify, laying arguments to rest; the holy guardian daemon or angel, if you prefer, represents the oversoul or collective wisdom of the group soul during its human phase of evolution- nothing more, nothing less! the term "daemon" can be misleading because the oversoul has not yet entered the daemonic phase of incubation. and yet, the initiate may still benefit from the wisdom of his guardian. the most direct method of acquiring knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian daemon is through the assumption of godform. let's examine this process; daemons or godforms behave as energy amplifiers/equalizers because they interact on a certain frequency or resonance unaffected by a cosmic buffer. at no time does the magician share

e most direct method of acquiring knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian daemon is through the assumption of godform. let's examine this process; daemons or godforms behave as energy amplifiers/equalizers because they interact on a certain frequency or resonance unaffected by a cosmic buffer. at no time does the magician share consciousness with the deity he affixes his mind to. what the initiate is really doing is tuning his awareness to the godform's resonance. this creates a reverberation across all time lines in all of his physical forms! the group soul experiences singularity for less than a minute. the magician is temporarily awakened to his holy guardian daemon. he feels invincible, godlike. the gifts of the gods the assumption of the godform requires focus, self-discipline

s creates a reverberation across all time lines in all of his physical forms! the group soul experiences singularity for less than a minute. the magician is temporarily awakened to his holy guardian daemon. he feels invincible, godlike. the gifts of the gods the assumption of the godform requires focus, self-discipline, hours of concentration with no guarantee of immediate result. invariably, the initiate will ask if the effort is worth the fleeting insight that comes and goes in less than a minute. there is a benefit; a gift from the daemon (god) with whom you choose to resonate- you must ask for your gift once you've assumed godform. it is also important to know what gift the god offers. let's start from the top; satan (baphomet) grants any object you desire; gold coins, expensive clothe

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

her, that shall assume his throne and place when the strength of horus is exhausted. so now the service of the gods was to be secret and their magic concealed from men. they were to fall before the eyes of men from their place, and little sewer-rats were to come and mock at them, no man avenging them, and they utterly careless, not striking for themselves. yet was there knowledge of them which an initiate might gain, though so much more difficult, immeasurably higher and more intimate. my life from this moment became highly concentrated upon itself. i had no time either for ascetic practices or for any pleasures; nor would i take any active part in the service of the temple which, purified and regenerated, had become both subtly perfect and perfectly subtle. it was not all of the people wh

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

ubt that the chaos which engulfed the world in those years was prefigured, and predicted, in crowley's liber al vel legis; the book of the law. the mythos and the magick we can profitably compare the essence of most of lovecraft's short stories with the basic themes of crowley's unique system of ceremonial magick. while the latter was a sophisticated psychological structure, intended to bring the initiate into contact with his higher self, via a process of individuation that is active and dynamic (being brought about by the "patient" himself) as opposed to the passive depth analysis of the jungian adepts, lovecraft's cthulhu mythos was meant for entertainment. scholars, of course, are able to find higher, ulterior motives in lovecraft's writings, as can be done with any manifestation of ar

up behind me, and of that i know the meaning, but may not write, for i received the message elsewhere. i can hardly speak to recognise my own voice. the abyss yawns wide before me! a gate has been broken! know that the seven spheres must be entered in their times and in their seasons, one at a time, and never the one before the other. know that the four beasts of the spaces claim the blood of the initiate, each in their own time and season. know that tiamat seeks ever to rise to the stars, and when the upper is united to the lower, then a new age will come of earth, and the serpent shall be made whole, and the waters will be as one, when on high the heavens had not been named. remember to protect the livestock of the village and thy family. the elder sign and the sign of the race. but the

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

an. there was lao-tzu. there was siddartha. there was krishna. there was tahuti. there was mosheh. there was dionysus.(7) there was mahmud. but the seventh men called perdurabo; for enduring unto the end, at the end was naught to endure (8) amen. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 23 [29] commentary( zeta) this chapter gives a list of those special messengers of the infinite who initiate periods. they are called dinosaurs because of their seeming to be terrible devouring creatures. they are masters of the temple, for their number is 6 (1 plus 2 plus 3, the mystic number of binah; but they are called "none, because they have attained. if it were not so, they would be called "six" in its bad sense of mere intellect. they are called seven, although they are eight, because la

of raging eloquence, bewails his impotence to express himself, or to induce others to follow into the light. in paragraph 1 he explains the sardonic laughter, for which he is justly celebrated, as being in reality the expression of this feeling. paragraph 2 is a reference to the obligation of an entered apprentice mason. paragraph 3 refers to the ceremony of exaltation in royal arch masonry. the initiate will be able to discover the most formidable secret of that degree concealed in the paragraph. paragraphs 4-6 express an anguish to which that of gethsemane and golgotha must appear like whitlows. in paragraph 7 the agony is broken up by the sardonic or cynical laughter to which we have previously alluded. and the final paragraph, in the words of the noblest simplicity, praises the great

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

technically witchcraft, it must not be regarded as undesirable on that ground, for all operations which do not transmute matter fall strictly speaking under this heading. the real objection to this formula is not inherent in its own nature. witchcraft consists in treating it as the exclusive preoccupation of magick, and especially in denying to the holy spirit his right to indwell his temple<initiate of the xi degree of o.t.o. will remark that there is a totally different formula of alim, complementary with that here discussed. 81 may be regarded as a number of yesod rather than of luna. the actual meaning of the word may be taken as indicating the formula. aleph may be referred to harpocrates, with allusion to the well-known poem of catullus. lamed may imply the exaltation of saturn

from imagining one's next, death<buddhist meditations of the ten impurities. weh note adenda: right, but it scares the dickens out of you! when i succeeded in the practice in my teens, i panicked out of using the related abilities for several years. this was without benefit of initiation> the point of view of the initiate helps one immensely. as soon as one has passed this pons asinorum, the practice becomes much easier. it is much less trouble to reach the life before the last; familiarity with death breeds contempt for it. it is a very great assistance to the beginner if he happens to have some intellectual grounds for identifying himself with some definite person in the immediate past. a brief account o

ormula is that of secrecy. an idea is perpetuated because it must never be mentioned. a freemason never forgets the secret words entrusted to him, thought these words mean absolutely nothing to him, in the vast majority of cases; the only reason for this is that he has been forbidden to mention them, although they have been published again and again, and are as accessible to the profane as to the initiate. in such a work of practical magick as the preaching of a new 71 law, these methods may be advantageously combined; on the one hand infinite frankness and readiness to communicate all secrets; on the other the sublime and terrible knowledge that all real secrets are incommunicable<communicate even the simplest t

racked; and to this extent, the reflection of ourselves may be false even in respect of its symbolic presentation. in that light, therefore, all that we do is to discover ourselves by means of a sequence of hieroglyphics, and the changes which we apparently operate are in an objective sense illusions. but the light servers us in this way. it enables us to see ourselves, and therefore to aid us to initiate ourselves by showing us what we are doing. in the same way a watchmaker uses a lens, though it exaggerates and thus falsifies the image of the system of wheels which he is trying to adjust. in the same way, a writer employs arbitrary characters according to a meaningless convention in order to enable his reader by retranslating them to obtain an approximation to his idea. such are a few o

, by our definition, is initiation? the first matter is a man, that is to say, a perishable parasite, bred of the earth's crust, crawling irritably upon it for a span, and at last returning to the dirt whence he sprang. the process of initiation consists in removing his impurities, and finding in his true self an immortal intelligence to whom matter is no more than the means of manifestation. the initiate is eternally individual; he is ineffable, incorruptible, immune from everything. he possesses infinite wisdom and infinite power in himself. this equation is identical with that of a talisman. the magician takes an idea, purifies it, intensifies it by invoking into it the inspiration of his soul. it is no longer a scrawl scratched on a sheep-skin, but a word of truth, imperishable, mighty

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

a horse would choose the hay. so, while you happen to imagine yourself to be a fair lady seeking the hidden wisdom, you come to me; if you thought you were a nigger15 minstrel, you would play the banjo, and sing songs calculated to attract current coin of the realm from a discerning public! the two actions are ultimately identical- see al i, 22- and your perception of that fact would make you an initiate of very high standing; but in the work-a-day world, you are "really" the fair lady, and leave the minstrel to grow infirm and old and hire an orphan boy to carry his banjo! now then, what bothers me it this: have i or have i not explained this matter of "magick "why should i (who have only just heard of it, at ;east as a serious subject of study) acquire a knowledge of its principles, and

rm of a parable. those who have attained even a mediocre degree of enlightenment are aware that the crude belief of the faithful, and the crude infidelity of the scoffer, with regard to matters of fact, are merely childish. every incident in nature, true or false, possesses a spiritual significance. it is this significance, and only this significance, that possesses any philosophical value to the initiate. the orthodox need not be shocked, and the enlightened need not be contemptuous, to learn that the passage which we are about to quote, is a parable based on the least decorous of the biblical legends which refer to noah. it simply captures for its own purposes the convenience of scripture (here follows the excerpt from the vision "and a voice cries: cursed be he that shall uncover the na

take our ideas at second-hand. the yellow school of magick possesses one perfect classic. the tao teh king32. 31* it is interesting to note that the three greatest influences in the world today are those of teutonic hebrews: marx, hertz, and freud. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 85 32* unfortunately there is no translation at present published which is the work of an initiate. all existing translations have been garbled by people who simply failed to understand the text. an approximately perfect rendering is indeed available, but so far it exists only in manuscript. one object of this letter is to create sufficient public interest to make this work, and others of equal value available to the public. 48 it is impossible to find any religion which adequately rep

dition. almost the first observation that we have to make is that this white tradition is hardly discoverable outside europe. it appears first of all in the legend of dionysus (in this connection read carefully browning's apollo and the fates) the egyptian tradition of osiris is not dissimilar. the central idea of the white school is that, admitted that "everything is sorrow" for the profane, the initiate has the means of transforming it to "everything is joy. there is no question of any ostrich-ignoring of fact, as in christian science. there is not even any more or less sophisticated argument about the point of view altering the situation as in vedantism. we have, on the contrary, and attitude which was perhaps first of all, historically speaking, defined by zoroaster "nature teaches us

on the picturesque- it is usually called "the ophidian vibrations, thus laying special stress upon its serpentine strength, subtlety, its control of life and death, and its power to insinuate itself into any desired set of circumstances. it is of this universally powerful weapon that the secret chiefs must be supposed to possess complete control. they can induce a girl to embroider a tapestry, or initiate a political movement to culminate in a world-war; all in pursuit of some plan wholly beyond the purview or the comprehension of the deepest and subtlest thinkers (it should go without saying that the adroit use of these vibrations enables one to perform all the classical "miracles) these powers are stupendous: they seem almost beyond imagination to conceive "hic ego nec metas rerum nec te

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

towers, citadels ldgm the influence through the paths (cf. 78; destiny, fate, luck; constellation, planet (cf. 483& 536; soul-root lzm goat; strength; violence; glory z( 78 1-12. the mystic number of kether as hua; the number of tarot cards; the sum of the key-numbers of the supernal beard aiwass: the angel of ra-hoor-khuit( gincorrect h. cf. 93) s)wy) the breaker; dream (n& v) mlx to pity lmx to initiate knx bread (ps. 78:20= mlx, by metathesis) mxl the influence through the paths (cf. 77 )lzm salt xlm the name of a giant )z( palace of love (referred to chesed) hbh) lkyh before (in front of, over against xkn 79 jachin, the pillar of mercy (chokmah-chesed-netzach; situate in netzach) nyx)y boaz, the pillar of severity (binah-geburah-hod; situate in hod) z(b die (wg conjunction, meeting, un

rs, princes, heads, chiefs myr# dragons (restricted (ps. 74:13) mnynt 551 thy terror *kmy) lead, the metal of saturn; a plummet-line, level, water-level *kn) 552 the daily want, daily desire mymy tdmx 553 the great dragon lwdg nynt 554 bearing seed (rz (rz 555 obscurity htp( the god had (spelt in full :d):h 556 mark, vestige, footstep wmy#r restoration nwqt 557 first, former, primary nw#)r 558 to initiate *knx 560 waters of quiet twxwnm ym a point, prick, dot tdwqn dragons mynynt sorceress r#km sought my#wrd crowd *ks 561 cain nyqt) concealed mystery )twyncd 562 primordial hnw#)r 563 a washing of the hands mydy tly+n 564 the breaker of foundations: the sphere of the elements (i.e. malkuth; see 632) twdwsy mlx the cap-stone (or perhaps impl. a cornerstone, as ps. 118:22) h#)rh nb) and the a

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

sidered as so many dimensions. i see no reason, 19 years later, for receding from this view> further, this verse is to be taken with the next. the 'company of heaven' is mankind, and its 'unveiling' is the assertion of the independent godhead of every man and every woman! further, as khabs (see verse 8) is "star, there is a further meaning; this book is to reveal the secret self of a man, i.e. to initiate him. al i,3 "every man and every woman is a star" the new comment this thesis is fully treated in "the book of wisdom or folly. its main statement is that each human being is an element of the cosmos, self-determined and supreme, co-equal with all other gods. from this the law "do what thou wilt" follows logically. one star influences another by attraction, of course; but these are incide

te; there is no difference" the new comment this is a great and holy mystery. although each star has its own number, each number is equal and supreme. every man and every woman is not only a part of god, but the ultimate god "the centre is everywhere and the circumference nowhere. the old definition of god takes new meaning for us. each one of us is the one god. this can only be understood by the initiate; one must acquire certain high states of consciousness to appreciate it. i have tried to put it simply in the note to the last verse. i may add that in the trance called by me the "star-sponge- see note to v. 59- this apprehension of the universe is seen as an astral vision. it began as "nothingness with sparkles" in 1916 e.v. by lake pasquaney in new hampshire, u.s.a. and developed into

rary relations with our animal-sense-perceptions. we know theoretically that every object must react to every other object; and it is evident that each type of reaction may be as overwhelmingly interesting as those which happen to affect us. what unimaginable rapture to be able to observe magnetic fields or molecular movements as directly as we do the ocean and the ant-heap! it is the task of the initiate to adapt himself to the totality of existence, and to develop in himself the means of apprehending it wholly and fully. al i,14 "above, the gemmed azure is the naked splendour of nuit; she bends in ecstasy to kiss the secret ardours of hadit. the winged globe,the starry blue, are mine, o ankh-af-na-khonsu" the old comment 14. this verse is a direct translation of the first section of the

ys unto me" the old comment 51. the candidate will be brought through his ordeals in divers ways. the order is to be of freemen and nobles. the new comment the first section of this verse is connected with the second only by the word 'therefore. it appears to describe an initiation, or perhaps the initiation, in general terms. i would suggest that the palace is the 'holy house' or universe of the initiate of the new law. the four gates are perhaps light, life, love, liberty- see "de lege libellum. lapis lazuli is a symbol of nuit, jasper of hadit. the rare scents are possibly various ecstasies or samadhis. jasmine and rose are hieroglyphs of the two main sacraments, while the emblems of death may refer to certain secrets of a well known exoteric school of initiation whose members, with the

rare scents are possibly various ecstasies or samadhis. jasmine and rose are hieroglyphs of the two main sacraments, while the emblems of death may refer to certain secrets of a well known exoteric school of initiation whose members, with the rarest exceptions, do not know what it is all about. weh note: probably a slap against freemasonry in decadence. the question then arises as to whether the initiate is able to stand firmly in this place of exaltation. it seems to me as if this refers to the ascetic life, commonly considered as an essential condition of participation in these mysteries. the answer is that "there are means and means, implying that no one rule is essential. this is in harmony with our general interpretation of the law; it has as many rules as there are individuals. this

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

often interesting enough. a, for example, is a w between y and y, making 26. thus hwhy 26= a, 1. therefore jehovah is one. but it would be as pertinent to continue 26= 2 13, and 13= achad= 1, and therefore jehovah is two. this then is an absurdity. yes; but it is also an arcanum! liber lviii 25 how wonderful is the qabalah! how great its security from the profane; how splendid its secrets to the initiate! verily and amen! yet here we are at the old dilemma, that one must know truth before one can rely upon the qabalah to show truth. like the immortal burglar: bill wouldn t hurt a baby he s a pal as you can trust. he s all right when yer know im; but yer ve got to know im fust. so those who have committed themselves to academic study of its mysteries have found but a dry stick: those who h

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

drop in the ocean of time; how, were thy trials not many, couldst thou purge thy soul from the dross of earth? is it but now that the higher life is beset with dangers and difficulties; hath it not ever been so with the sages and hierophants of the past? they have been persecuted and reviled, they have been tormented of men; yet through this also has their glory increased. 4. rejoice therefore, o initiate, for the greater thy trial 17 the greater thy triumph. when men shall revile thee, and speak against thee falsely, hath not the master said "blessed art thou? 5. yet, oh aspirant, let thy victories bring thee not vanity, for with increase of knowledge should come increase of wisdom. he who knoweth little, thinketh he knoweth much; but he who knoweth much hath learned his own ignorance. se

ng which he was travelling and suddenly became aware of the fact that the mighty range of snow-capped mountains upon which he had up to now fondly imagined he was gazing was after all but a great bank of clouds. so he passed on smiling to himself at his own childlike illusion. shortly after this he became acquainted with a certain brother of the order of a. a; and himself a little later became an initiate in the first grade of that order. in this order, at the time of his joining it, was a certain 157 brother of the name of p, who had but just returned from china, and who had been six years before sent out by the order to journey through all the countries of the world and collect all knowledge possible in the time which touched upon the mystical experiences of mankind. this p. had to the b

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

ample, is a hb:vau between hb:yod and hb:yod, making 26. thus hb:heh hb:vau hb:heh hb:yod 26= hb:aleph, 1. therefore jehovah is one. but it would be as pertinent to continue 26 x 2 x 13, and 13= achad= 1, and therefore jehovah is two. this then is an absurdity. yes; but it is also an arcanum! how wonderful is the qabalah! how great is its security from the profane; how splendid its secrets to the initiate! verily and amen! yet here we are at the old dilemma, that one must know truth before one can rely upon the qabalah to show truth. like the immortal burglar "bill wouldn't hurt a baby- he's a pal as you can trust, he's all right when yer know 'im; but yer've got to know 'im fust" so those who have committed themselves to academic study of its mysteries have found but a dry stick: those wh

perfect ass; but he made a very good job once in his life. let this admirable book be a warning to all those who seek magical power, or to teach pupils. if you obtain magical powers, as is easy, you can only use it to destroy both yourself and your victims, unless by a greater miracle than the magic itself. if you seek to teach, your pupils are almost sure to misunderstand. the alternative is to initiate; and this can only be done by those who are no longer men or magicians. let me congratulate mr trevena upon a most enthralling and instructive book. o. h. the whirlpool. by ethel archer. the equinox. 1"s" net. i can add nothing to the appreciation which i have written for preface to this volume, which all should read. aleister crowley. look at the cover, and shudder! in this masterpiece o

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

beyond them. i am life, and i am death, and i am that which is beyond them. i am war, and i am peace, and i am that which is beyond them. i am weakness, and i am strength, and i am that which is beyond them. yet by none of these can man reach up to me. yet by each of them must man reach up to me. thou shalt laugh at the folly of the fool. thou shalt learn the wisdom of the wise. and thou shalt be initiate in holy things. and thou shalt be learned in the things of love. and thou shalt be mighty in the things of war. and thou shalt be adept in things occult. and thou shalt interpret the oracles. and thou shalt drive all these before thee in thy car, and though by none of these canst thou reach up to me, yet by each of these must thou attain to me. and thou must have the strength of the lion

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

, until he glitters with the flame of the spirit. 38 thus and not otherwise is he made a partaker of the mysteries, and the lightning flash strikes him. the lord hath descended from heaven with a shout and with the voice of the archangel, and the trump of god. he is installed in the throne of the double kingdom, and he wields the wand of double power by the sings of the grade. he is recognized an initiate, and the word of secret power, and the silent administration of the sacrament of sword and flame, acknowledge him. then, the words being duly spoken and the deeds duly done, all is symbolically sealed by the thirty voices, and the word that vibrateth from the silence to the speech, and from the speech again unto the silence. then the pyramid is sealed up, even as it was opened; yet in the

vacated by the purified nephesch which has gone up to live in tiphereth. or so o.m. read it. the other idea of the light descending and filling each principle with its glory is, it seems to him, less fertile, and less in accord with any idea of evolution.(what would judas mccabbage think? and one can so readily understand how tremendous a task is that of the postulant, since he has to glorify and initiate all his principles and train them to their new and superior tasks. this surely explains better the terrible dangers of the path. some years back, on the red river in china, john st. john saw at every corner of that swift and dangerous stream a heap of wreckage. he, himself in danger, thought of his magical career. alcoholism, insanity, disease, faddism, death, knavery, prison every earth

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

over; for a water bitter and dead a foam of fire flowing over. from the lamb and his prison fare and the owl's blind stupor, arise! be ye wise, and strong, and fair, and the nectar afloat in your eyes! arise, o ambrosial moon by the strong immemorial spell, by the subtle veridical rune that is mighty in heaven and hell! 213 drip thy mystical dews on the tongues of the tender fauns in the shade of initiate yews remote from the desert dawns! satyrs and fauns, i call. bring your beauty to man! i am the mate for ye all' i am the passionate pan. come, o come to the dance leaping with wonderful whips, life on the stroke of a glance, death in the stroke of the lips! i am hidden beyond, shed in a secret sinew smitten through by the fond folly of wisdom in you! come, while the moon (the moon) sheds

myriads of little spheres, which he feels are in reality one great ocean if he could only make them unite. each stage above him is his ultimate goal for the time being. possessing one little sphere, his one and only object is to unite it to another, or another to it; not two others, not to the whole, but only to that "one other" for the time being (let it appear as if it were for all time to the initiate, that "one other" is god and very god- the omega of his quest, and that "all others" are devils that would tempt and seduce him. thus it happens that until you become god, god himself is in reality the tempter, satan, and the prince of darkness, who, assuming the glittering robes of time and space, whispers in our ears "millions and millions and millions of eternities are as nothingness t

ose and pretentious nonsense: the knowledge proved worthless, even where it was correct: for it is in vain that pearls, be they never so clear and precious, are given to the swine "the ordeals were turned into contempt, it being impossible 241 for any one to fail therein. unsuitable candidates were admitted for no better reason than that of their worldly possessions "in short, the order failed to initiate "scandal arose, and with it schism "in 1900 one p, a brother, instituted a rigorous test of s.r.m.d. on the one side and the order on the other" here we must leave the "lection" returning to it in its proper place, and after explaining "the diagram of the paths and the grades" enter upon the ritual of the 0 =0 grade of neophyte. it will be at once apparent to the reader that the diagram o

. and adeptus exemptus, or exempt adept, 7 =4 answering to chesed" the rituals of the order of the golden dawn ritual of the 0 =0 grade of neophyte as the ritual of the grade of neophyte is, with perhaps the exception of the ritual of the grade of adeptus minor, the most important of all the rituals of the g. d, it will be necessary here to enter upon it fully, so that the reader may in some sort initiate himself. but the pathway must be pointed out, and that clearly, so that the pilgrim does not take at the very commencement of his mystic journey a wrong turning, one of those many turnings which at the very start lead so many into the drear and dismal lands of fear and doubt. the following description of the temple and officers in the 0 =0 grade is taken from one of the official books of

he second order beyond. they are the reflections therein of the 7 =4, 6 =5, and 5 =6 grades, and are neither comprehended in, nor understood by, the outer order. they represent, as it were "veiled divinities" and their seats are before the veil (paroketh) which is divided into two parts at the point of the rending, as though it answered unto the veils of isis and nephthys impenetrable save to the initiate. 246 now the imperator governeth, because in netzach- which is the highest grade of the first order- is the fire reflected from geburah. the praemonstrator is second, because in hod is the water reflected from chesed. the cancellarius is third, because in yesod is the air reflected from tiphereth. but in each temple these three chiefs are coeternal and coequal, thus figuring the triad in

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

hows nephthys above isis, the completed work. the wrists_ the unity from which the five springs_ are grasped= kether. the cross (hands crossed) is the means of doing this. 28 the explanation of this abstruse point has been unfortunately omitted by frater p. this is to be regretted as the rest is so beautifully lucid. 29 see 777, cols. lv, lxxv, pp. 16, 17. note: if you "pull" in this position you initiate a whirling force. they regain positions "closing" the 120 is formulated and calleth forth the elemental guardians. the triangle of the supernals is formulated, and the lvx signs close the whole with its synthetical glory, but they are given in silence, as showing forth that they have all attained unto the peace of god which passeth understanding, to keep their hearts and minds through ihs

thy lips ineffable! hear me, our lady isis, hear and save! 271 lift up thy voice and aid me in this hour! lift up thy voice most musical! cry aloud, o queen and mother! lift up your heads, o ye gates, and be ye lift up, ye everlasting doors. and the king of glory shall come in! hear me, our lady isis, and receive! by the symbol of thy whirling force the svastika of flaming light, i invoke thee to initiate my soul! let the whirling of my magic dance be a spell and a link with thy great light: so that in the hour of apophis, in the apparent darkness and corruption of unconsciousness, may rise the golden sun of aeshoori, reborn from incorruption. hear, lady isis, and receive my prayer! thee, thee i worship and invoke! hail, hail to thee, sole mother of my life! dwell thou in me, and bring me

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

pity for the folly of fashionable women; but housemaids need protection_ hence their affection for policemen and soldiers_ and we fear that mr. waite's apologies will not prevent professional cheats from using his instructions for their frauds and levies of blackmail. 320 as to mr. waite's constant pomposities, he seems to think that the obscurer his style and the vaguer his phrases, the greater initiate he will appear. nobody but mr. waite knows "all" about the tarot, it appears; and he won't tell. reminds one of the story about god and robert browning, or of the student who slept, and woke when the professor thundered rhetorically "and what "is" electricity" the youth jumped up and cried (from habit "i know, sir "then tell us "i "knew" sir, but i've forgotten "just my luck" complained t

h the money asked for the whole caboodle. the worst of it all is: mr. waite really does know a bit in a muddled kind of way; if he would only go out of the swelled-head business he might be some use. but if you are not going to tell your secrets, it is downright schoolboy brag to strut about proclaiming that you possess them. au revoir, arthur. aleister crowley. it is an awkward situation for any initiate to edit knowledge concerning which he is bound to secrecy. this is the fundamental objection to all vows of this kind. the only possible course for an honest man is to preserve absolute silence. thus, to my own knowledge mr. waite is an initiate (of a low grade) and well aware of the true attribution of the tarot. now, what i want to know is this: is mr. waite breaking his obligation and

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

acchanal rite! mr. waite. if isabel de s..should approve! dionysus. the rocks and trees are yours- mr. waite. according to laws of property. dionysus. and the waters under the hill- mr. waite. provided that you pay your water rate. dionysus. by the might of that which endures- mr. waite. me, surely, and my fame as an adept. dionysus. the holy heaven of will! mr. waite. will shakespeare was not an initiate. dionysus. i kindle a flame like a torrent to rush from star to star- mr. waite. incendiarism! arson! captain shaw! dionysus. your hair as a comet's horrent- mr. waite. not for a fortune would i ruffle mine. dionysus. ye shall see things as they are. mr. waite. play fair, god! do not give the show away["the maenads tear him limb from limb, and "madame de s "tries to "brain "dionysus" with

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

also the taste of dust long dead of ancient queens corrupt and fair struck through the temple, subtly sped by demons dominant of the air. last, on the flesh there came a touch like sucking mouths and stroking hands that laid their foul alluring smutch even to the blood's mad sarabands. 8 so did the neophyte that would gaze into dead pharaoh's awful eyes start from incalculable amaze to clutch the initiate's place and prize. he bore the blistering thought aloft: it blazed in battle on his plume: with sage and warrior enfeoffed, he rushed alone through tower and tomb. the myriad men, the cohorts armed, are shred like husks: the ensanguine brand leaps like a flame, a flame encharmed to fire the pyramid heaven-spanned wherein dead pharaoh sits and stares, swathed in the wrappings of the tomb

lover; for a water bitter and dead, a foam of fire flowing over. from the lamb and his prison fare and the owl's blind stupor, arise! be ye wise, and strong, and fair, and the nectar afloat in your eyes! arise, o ambrosial moon, by the strong immemorial spell, by the subtle veridical rune that is mighty in heaven and hell! drip thy mystical dews on the tongues of the tender fauns, in the shade of initiate yews, remote from the desert dawns! 118 satyrs and fauns, i call. bring your beauty to man! i am the mate for ye all; i am the passionate pan. come, o come to the dance, leaping with wonderful whips, life on the stroke of a glance, death in the stroke of the lips! i am hidden beyond, shed in a secret sinew, smitten through by the fond folly of wisdom in you! come, while the moon (the moon

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

om- somehow, somewhere" and he let himself in* the lunch in the private room at lavenue's was secretly amusing. joe marie had only dog's eyes for ida; ninon amused herself by trying to distract him. edgar held forth at length upon art, passionlessly expository. 137 "art" said he "and do not imagine that art or anything else is other than high magic- is a system of holy hieroglyph. the artist, the initiate, thus frames his mysteries. the rest of the world scoff, or seek to understand, or pretend to understand; some few obtain the truth. the technical ability of the artist is the lucidity of his language; it has nothing to do with the degree of his illumination. bougereau is better technically than manet; he explains more clearly what he sees. but what does he see? he is the priest of a fals

, as taught by greek yogis. apart altogether from the possession of a reliable literal translation of the book, there are seventy-five pages upon the development of the "kundalini" and each subject is followed in the text by a commentary in application. mr pryse expresses the view that the book is necessarily incomprehensible to the conventional theologian, yet easily comprehended by the esoteric initiate "i.e" by him who possesses the gnosis, and that the drama is perfect in all its parts. i may add that most of this class of initiative books had a double interpretation, and hence that the same may be equally found in the apocalypse, but into this mr pryse does not enter. john yarker. mr pryse has undoubtedly found the key of the apocalypse, and many of his interpretations are profound an

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

the time of his initiation. sometimes held as a 'hostage' by the coven leader. originally a five-sided figure but now any circular piece of metal inscribed with witch symbols. major meeting of whole coven or several covens. cards used in predicting the future. primitive form. of religion practised by negroes of haiti and elsewherein the west indies and america. originally the witch who bound the initiate, but used only by non-witches to describe a male-witch. ancient word for witchcraft. initi t:d male or femalemember ofwitchcraft group. magician, not necessarily a witch. 3lntrobuction since the dawn of history man has believed in miracles. the first tribesmen to discover the healing power of herbs, or to recognize clouds as the forerunners ofrain, were elected magi, or wise men. from thi

r was drinking heavily and the domestic tension was beginning to get alex down. once he asked if he could have a break from his apprenticeship 'i am a witch already, so why do i need to know so much more' his grandmother explained that he was still only a firstgrade witch and totally unprepared to handle the power he would develop in the second or third grade. furthermore, he would not be able to initiate another witch until he himself had reached the higher grade. alex seized the opportunity to question his grandmother on the one subject she always avoided; living witches. once again she refused to be drawn 'what you don't know, can't hurt' was her reply and alex had to hide his frustration until another day. at about this time other images began appearing in the crystal. an especially te

tea estates in ceylon, vineyards in italy-and an insatiable hunger for young men like alex. he showered gifts on himwatches, jewelled cuff-links, expensive cameras-and begged him to form a permanent relationship. amused, alex told him he was a witch and a magician, and not to be owned by anyone. this served to increase the count's ardour. why couldn't alex come to italy, set up a black chapel and initiate his own coven? to prove his sincerity, the count, on his return to italy, sent alex by special messenger an inlaid box full of family jewels. alex was fascinated, for he knew the box formed part of the count's family crest. afraid of the quicksands into which he seemed to be sinking, alex repacked it and sent it back to italy by courier. he was still worshipping in the magicians' circle

as a child. there, beside the shrivelled figure, he could feel the same faint pity that had stirred him so long ago and he was able to forget his aimless selfishness for a few hours .one of the women who lived at riversdale at this. time was fascinated by the witch knives and swords that he had collected, and although she believed in neither witchcraft nor the .occult, she agreed to become a part-initiate so that she could sit in the circle with him to help draw down power. night after night she went through the actions, repeating the runic chants required of her without result, until one evening she heard the sound of an explosion 'it sounded like a gunshot' she exclaimed 'there's no one in the house besides us, is there' alex assured her that what she had heard had not yet happened, but

al points of the circle-boreas at the north, zephyrus at the west, eurus at the east and notus at the south. at this time, however, he was inexperienced in the practices of other groups and he was keenly disappointed. on the drive back he admitted as much to the young man who had brought him, and told him he would not be coming again 'i don't blame you' was the reply 'they've been promising 59 to initiate me for weeks and i am beginning to think they don't know how to' alex questioned him closely and decided to trust him 'i am a witch, initiated to the third grade' he announced, and explained that he .could take no part in pseudo-seances such as they had justwitnessed. they were not even imitations of genuine esbats--or coven meetings. he added that he was trying. to find means of recogniz

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

triple sign. i consecrate thee with oil, h touches moistened finger to just above pubes, right breast, left breast, and above pubes again. h moistens fingertip with wine and anoints the same three places, saying: h: i consecrate thee with wine, h: i consecrate thee with my lips [kiss as above] priest[ess] and witch, c is now unbound and the blindfold removed by h and assistant of same gender. new initiate is welcomed by coven, then presented with the working tools. as each tool is named, h takes it from the altar and passes it to the initiate with a kiss. as each tool is finished with, the assistant takes it from the initiate [kiss] and replaces it upon the altar. h says: h: now i present to thee the working tools, first, the magic sword, with this, as with the athame, thou canst form all

cause purification and enlightenment. for it is written 'to learn you must suffer and be purified' art thou willing to suffer to learn, c: i am, h: next and lastly i present the cords. they are of use to bind the sigils of the art; also the material basis; also they are necessary in the oath, i now salute thee in the name of aradia, newly made priest[ess] and witch [kiss, h and p now face the new initiate and deliver the charge. the initiate may consecrate his athame here; he must consecrate it before using it. cakes and wine the initiate is now presented to each quarter in turn by the hierophant, saying: h: hear ye mighty ones of the east [s./w./n; n. has been consecrated priest[ess, witch and hidden child of the goddess. to north declaim: hear ye mighty ones of the north; boreas, thou gu

hant takes up oil and anoints c. at pubes, right breast, left hip, right hip, left breast, and above pubic hair again, saying: h: i consecrate thee with oil. and again with wine, saying: h: i consecrate thee with wine,?td> and lastly kisses candidate in the same pattern: h: i consecrate thee with my lips, high priest(ess) and magus (witch queen. the blindfold and cable-tow are now removed and the initiate is congratulated by coveners. h. takes up magic sword from altar, saying: h: you will now show the use of each of the working tools in turn. first the magic sword (s (initiate silently redraws circle and returns sword with a s) h: second the athame (s (initiate silently redraws circle and returns sword with a s (initiate again recasts circle in silence (s &nbps; h: third, the white-hilted

congratulated by coveners. h. takes up magic sword from altar, saying: h: you will now show the use of each of the working tools in turn. first the magic sword (s (initiate silently redraws circle and returns sword with a s) h: second the athame (s (initiate silently redraws circle and returns sword with a s (initiate again recasts circle in silence (s &nbps; h: third, the white-hilted knife (s (initiate inscribes pentagram in new white candle. s) h: fourth, the wand (s (initiate circumambulates presenting wand to each quarter. s) h: fifth, the cup (s (initiate consecrates wine; may be assisted by h. s) h: sixth, the pentacle (s (initiate consecrates cakes; may be assisted by h. s) h: seventh, the cords (s (initiate, with help from partner, binds h. as s/he was bound to take this degree

y h. s) h: seventh, the cords (s (initiate, with help from partner, binds h. as s/he was bound to take this degree. s) h: eighth, the scourge. for learn, in witchcraft you must ever give as you receive, but ever triple. so where i gave thee three, return nine; where i gave thee seven, return twenty-one; where i gave thee nine, return twenty-seven; where i gave thee twenty-one, return sixty-three (initiate gives 9, 21, 27, 63= 120 strokes with scourge) h: though hast obeyed the law. but mark well, when thou receivest good, so equally art thou bound to return good threefold. h. is unbound and assisted to rise, then leads initiate to wach quarter in turn, saying: h: hear ye, mighty ones of the east [s. w. n: n. has been duly consecrated high priest(ess) and magus (witch queen, h. leads initia

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

t that we make to gain self-control and to equip our mental body, is ever lost; it is all something which we are adding to the total we are piling up, which will some day bring us to a great revelation, and every hourly, daily effort that we make, swells the tide of energy which will sweep us to the portal of initiation. the meaning of the word "initiation" is "to go into" it means simply that an initiate is one who has taken the first steps into the spiritual kingdom, and has had the first series of spiritual revelations, each one of which is a key to a still greater revelation. lecture vi the goal of evolution in using such a title as the goal of evolution, i feel extremely diffident; i realise that the only thing i can possibly attempt is to put certain suppositions before you, drawing

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

d. many are the definitions, and many are the explanations to be found as to its scope, the preparatory steps, the work to be done between initiations, and its result and effects. one thing before all else is apparent to the most superficial student, and that is, that the magnitude of the subject is such that in order to deal with it adequately one should be able to write from the viewpoint of an initiate; when this is not the case, anything that is said may be reasonable, logical, interesting, or suggestive, but not conclusive. the word initiation comes from two latin words, in, into; and ire, to go; therefore, the making of a beginning, or the entrance into something. it posits, in its widest sense, in the case we are studying, an entrance into the spiritual life, or into a fresh stage i

world, to the feet of his father in heaven, to the feet of the three-fold logos. initiation leads to the cave within whose circumscribing walls the pairs of opposites are known- 10- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust and the secret of good and evil is revealed. it leads to the cross and to that utter sacrifice which must transpire before perfect liberation is attained, and the initiate stands free of all earth's fetters, held by naught in the three worlds. it leads through the hall of wisdom, and puts into a man's hands the key to all information, systemic and cosmic, in graduated sequence. it reveals the hidden mystery that lies at the heart of the solar system. it leads from one state of consciousness to another. as each state is entered the horizon enlarges, the vist

inment, as is so often the misconception. it simply marks the recognition by the watching teachers of the race of a definite point in evolution reached by the pupil, and gives two things: 1. an expansion of consciousness that admits the personality into the wisdom attained by the ego, and in the higher initiations into the consciousness of the monad. 2. a brief period of enlightenment wherein the initiate sees that portion of the path that lies ahead to be trodden, and wherein he shares consciously in the great plan of evolution. after initiation, the work to be done consists largely in making that expansion of consciousness part of the equipment for the practical use of the personality, and in mastering that portion of the path that has yet to be traversed. the place and effect of initiat

that portion of the path that has yet to be traversed. the place and effect of initiation- 11- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust the ceremony of initiation takes place on the three higher sub-planes of the mental plane, and on the three higher planes, according to the initiation. the five-pointed star, at the initiations on the mental plane, flashes out above the head of the initiate. this concerns the first initiations which are undergone in the causal vehicle. it has been said that the first two initiations take place upon the astral plane, but this is incorrect, and the statement has given rise to a misunderstanding. they are felt profoundly in connection with the astral and physical bodies and the lower mental, and affect their control. the chief effect being felt

ns the first initiations which are undergone in the causal vehicle. it has been said that the first two initiations take place upon the astral plane, but this is incorrect, and the statement has given rise to a misunderstanding. they are felt profoundly in connection with the astral and physical bodies and the lower mental, and affect their control. the chief effect being felt in those bodies the initiate may interpret them as having taken place on the planes concerned, as the vividness of the effect and the stimulation of the first two initiations work out largely in the astral body. but it must ever be remembered that the major initiations are taken in the causal body or dissociated from that body on the buddhic plane or atmic plane. at the final two initiations which set a man free from

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

ne of the mental. there is naught to hold him to the three worlds. at the first initiation he escapes from the ring-pass-not in a more temporary sense, but he has yet to escape from the three higher mental levels, which are the mental correspondences to the higher ethers, and to develop full consciousness on these three higher subplanes. we have here a correspondence to the work to be done by the initiate after he has achieved the fourth solar plane, the buddhic. there yet remains the development of full consciousness on the three higher planes of spirit before he can escape from the solar ring-pass-not, which is achieved at the seventh initiation, taken somewhere in the system, or in its cosmic correspondence reached by the cosmic sutratma, or cosmic thread of life51(47) this fourth earth

e commencing to be similarly active. by the application of the rod of initiation at the time of the initiation ceremony, certain results are achieved in connection with the centres which might be enumerated as follows: a. the fire at the base of the spine is definitely directed to whichever centre is the object of special attention. this varies according to the ray, or the specialised work of the initiate. b. the centre has its activity intensified, its rate of evolution increased, and certain of the central spokes of the wheel brought into more active radiance. these spokes which are also called by some students lotus-petals, have a close connection with the different spirillae in the permanent atoms. through their stimulation there comes into play one or more of the corresponding spirill

ading to the co-ordination of the buddhic vehicle, and the transference of the lower polarisation into the higher. c. by the application of the rod of initiation the downflow of force from the ego to the personality is tripled, the direction of that force being dependent upon whether the centres receiving attention are the etheric, or the astral at the first and second initiations, or whether the initiate is standing before the lord of the world. in the latter case, his mental centres or their corresponding force vortices on higher levels, will receive stimulation. when the world teacher initiates at the first and second initiations, the direction of the triadal force is turned to the vivification of the heart, and throat centres, and the ability to synthesise the force of the lower centre

lly (at liberation) to the radiant head- 121- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust centre above, and synthesising the lesser seven head centres. d. the centres at initiation receive a fresh access of vibratory capacity and of power, and this results, in the exoteric life, as: first. a sensitiveness and refinement of the vehicles which may result, at first, in much suffering to the initiate, but which produces a capacity to respond to contacts that far outweighs the incidental pain. second. a development of psychic faculty that again may lead to temporary distress, but which eventually causes a recognition of the one self in all selves, which is the goal of endeavor. third. a burning away, through a gradual arousing of kundalini, and its correct geometrical progression throu

ntal pain. second. a development of psychic faculty that again may lead to temporary distress, but which eventually causes a recognition of the one self in all selves, which is the goal of endeavor. third. a burning away, through a gradual arousing of kundalini, and its correct geometrical progression through the etheric web. this produces a resultant continuity of consciousness which enables the initiate consciously to utilise time as a factor in the plans of evolution. fourth. a gradual grasp of the law of vibration as an aspect of the basic law of building; the initiate learns consciously to build, to manipulate thought matter for the perfecting of the plans of the logos, to work in mental essence, and to apply the law of mental levels and thereby affect the physical plane. motion origi

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

g on earth. in the yoga sutras there are embodied for us the laws of that becoming, and the rules, methods, and means which when followed make a man "perfect even as your father in heaven is- 3- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust perfect" step by step there is unfolded for us a graded system of development, leading a man from the stage of average good man, through those of aspirant, initiate and master on to that exalted point in evolution at which the christ now stands. john, the beloved disciple, has said that "we shall be like him, for we shall see him as he is" and the revelation of the soul to man in physical plane incarnation works ever the great transformation. christ himself has said that "greater works than i do shall ye do" holding out to us the promise of the "king

it signifies the word made flesh and the manifestation upon the plane of matter of the second aspect of divinity. this blazing forth of the sons of righteousness before the world is achieved by following the rules herein contained. when all the sons of men have demonstrated that they are also sons of god, the cosmic son of god will likewise shine forth with increased intensity of glory. the great initiate, paul, had a vision of this when he said that "the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain. waiting for the manifestation of the sons of god (rom. viii) raja yoga, or the science of union, gives the rules and the means whereby- 9- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. conscious contact can be made with the soul, the second aspect, the christ within, 2. knowledge of th

rets, and this great mystery of the ages. all that can be done is to collate certain facts about the aum, and leave the student to extend the concept and grasp the significance of the brief statements made according to the state of his intuition. iii. the lost word. the idea of this lost word has been preserved for us in masonry. it is the word of the first aspect, the spirit aspect, and only the initiate of the third degree can truly begin the search for this word for only the freed soul can find it. this word concerns the highest initiations and it is profitless for us further to consider it. the following statements about the sacred word can therefore be made and should be studied with care- 35- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. the aum is the word of glory, and is the

ot become intelligent practice. this meditation process is dealt with in book iii and need not be enlarged upon here. 12. karma itself has its root in these five hindrances and must come to fruition in this life- 81- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust or in some later life. just as long as man on the physical plane is subject to, or governed by these hindrances, just so long will he initiate those activities which will produce inevitable effects, and just so long will he be tied to the wheel of rebirth and be condemned to form-taking. the student should carefully note that these five hindrances are the cause of all the activities of the lower personality or the lower man. everything he does is based on one or other of them and there is no action of the average man in the thre

or qualities of matter in the three worlds no longer attract me; they call forth no response from me" fear therefore is eliminated for there is nothing in the disciple which can attract to him evil, death or pain. thus equally the sixth modification is overcome and realisation of the true nature of divinity and utter bliss takes its place. 7. full self-realisation is the next and final stage. the initiate can now say, with full conscious knowledge "i am that i am" and he knows himself as one with the all-self. doubt no longer controls. the full light of day or completed illumination takes place and floods the whole being of the seer. these are the seven stages upon the path, the seven stations of the cross as the christian puts it, the seven great initiations and the seven ways to bliss. n

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

ses attain their significance."10(76) the conquest of the kingdom of the soul looms before man. the day when the word psychology will return to its original meaning is at hand. education will then have two functions. it will fit man to handle his worldly contacts with the greatest efficiency and use intelligently that apparatus which the behaviorists have done so much to explain, and it will also initiate him into the realm to which the mystics have always testified and to which the mind rightly used holds the key. in the preceding chapter the method was dealt with through which a man could begin to be master of his instrument, the mind, and learn so to focus his thought upon a chosen theme or idea that he could close out all outer concepts and shut the door entirely on the phenomenal worl

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

in which man has sought to explain god himself "god is spirit, and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth" states one of the scriptures of the world "man became a living soul" is to be found in another place in the- 15- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust same scripture "i pray god your whole spirit and soul and body may be preserved blameless" said a great initiate of the white lodge; and the greatest of them all yet present with us in physical form on earth, repeated the words of an earlier sage when he said "i have said ye are gods, and ye are all the children of the most high. in those words the triplicity of man, his divinity and his relationship to the life in whom he lives and moves and has his being, is touched upon from the christian standpo

on and passing beyond the personal selfish reactions of the body nature think in terms of life, in terms of quality, of group will or power, group coordination or love-wisdom, and of group intelligence or knowledge, covering all by the generic term of brotherhood. but even that is found to be separative, through the separation into larger units than the lower is capable of grasping. therefore the initiate, especially after the third initiation, begins to think even more synthetically and to express truth to himself in terms of spirit, life, the one. these terms mean to him something significant, but something so far removed from the concept of ordinary thinking humanity that it is needless for me to enlarge further upon it. this brings me to a point, that should be dealt with here, prior t

prior to any further expansion of our subject. in the treatise on cosmic fire and in the above passage it frequently appears that teaching is carried forward to a certain point and then dropped with the statement that, owing to- 16- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust the point in evolution of the average man, his reaction to truth and the reaction of the disciple-student or the initiate will differ. this is necessarily so; each will read into the words his own state of consciousness; each will fail to interpret in terms of the more advanced reaction of those on a higher stage of the ladder of evolution. the average reader, however, objects to being forced to recognise wider points of view than his own, and the phraseology which says "it is needless to enlarge on this for

arily so; each will read into the words his own state of consciousness; each will fail to interpret in terms of the more advanced reaction of those on a higher stage of the ladder of evolution. the average reader, however, objects to being forced to recognise wider points of view than his own, and the phraseology which says "it is needless to enlarge on this for it would only be understood by the initiate, serves only to aggravate him, tends to make him believe that evasion is intended, and that the writer (having got out of his depth) is seeking to save his face by some such statement. just as a scientific treatise would prove meaningless and a mere jumble of words to the average grammar school child, but would carry a clear definition and meaning to experts in the subject owing to traini

ing all with correctness; they cast that light into the formless realms of the higher three planes (formless from the standpoint of man in the three worlds below the intuitional plane) and seek to understand, through steady expansive growth, the nature and purpose of that which is neither body nor soul, neither force nor matter, but which is the cause of both in the universe. eventually, when the initiate has undergone the higher solar initiations and can function in the- 17- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust full consciousness of the monad, awareness of that which is divorced even from group form and from those nebulous sheaths which veil and hide the one, becomes possible. the highest types of consciousness work from the plane of the monad as the initiate of lower degr

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

rs could be reached and the discipline of life that the treading of the path involved. these two are especially for aspirants. a treatise on cosmic fire is in an entirely different category. in the last analysis, it is for the guidance of the initiates of the world, and will lift the aspirant's eyes away from himself and his own growth to a vaster conception and a universal ideal. the mark of the initiate is his lack of interest in himself, in his own unfoldment and his own personal fate, and all aspirants who become accepted disciples have to master the technique of disinterestedness. their eyes have also to be lifted away from the group of workers and from the hierarchy which they constitute and to be fixed on wider horizons and vaster realms of activity. they great creative plan, its la

y may be responsive to one type of ray force, whilst the personality as a whole may vibrate in unison with another. the ego or soul may find itself upon still a third type of ray, thus responding to another type of ray energy. the question of the monadic ray brings in still another factor in many cases, but this can only be implied and not really elucidated. as i have oft told you, it is only the initiate of the third initiation who can come in touch with his monadic ray, or his highest life aspect, and the humble aspirant cannot as yet ascertain whether he is a monad of power, of love or of intelligent activity. in concluding, i ask for your sincere cooperation in the work which we are undertaking. it may be of more general and public value than any other of my writings. i shall seek to m

attention progressively out of one form into another, and thus, from a higher standpoint getting a fresh glimpse of a possible truth. each age (and the present is no exception) has believed its grasp of reality and its sensitivity to the inner beauty to be greater and nearer the true than was ever previously possible. the highest realisation of what is termed the one life is the awareness (of the initiate of high degree) of the embodied logos, of deity, and his identification with the consciousness of that stupendous creator who is seeking expression through the medium of the solar system. no initiate on the- 16- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust planet can identify himself with the consciousness of that identified being (in the esoter

average man. it is necessary for all students who seek illumination and a right apprehension of truth to drop the emphasis so often laid upon certain aspects and presentations of truth being spiritual and others being mental. it is in the realm of so-called mind that the great principle of separateness is found. it is also in the realm of mind that the great at-one-ment is made. the words of the initiate paul have here a fitting place, wherein he says "let this mind be in you which was also in christ" and adds in another place that christ had made "in himself, of twain, one new man. it is through the mind that theory is formulated, truth distinguished and deity apprehended. when we are more advanced upon the path, we shall see naught but spirit everywhere, and the aphorism, enunciated by

est, will be a realised fact in our consciousness. it is as yet but an intellectual phrase which means little except the enunciation of a truth, incapable of proof. everything is an expression of a spiritual consciousness, which spiritualises by its inherent life all matter-forms. a grub or worm working out its little life in a mass of decaying substance is as much a spiritual manifestation as an initiate working out his destiny in a mass of rapidly changing human forms. it is all manifested deity; it is all divine expression and all a form of sensitive awareness and of response to environment, and therefore a form of conscious expression. the seven rays are the first differentiation of the divine triplicity of spirit-consciousness-form, and they provide the entire field of expression for

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

r friend. quality .t amas or inerti .copyright 1998 lucis trust from bethlehem to calvary the initiations of jesus by alice a. bailey copyright 1937 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1965 by lucis trust foreword this book goes out with the earnest wish that its effect may be wholly constructive and result in a deepening of our belief in christ and a broader recognition of the work which he came to initiate. many years of work as an evangelist and as a teacher in the field of christian principles, and a difficult cycle in which i faced the problem of my own relation to christ and to christianity, have brought me to two definitely clear and clean-cut recognitions: first, a recognition of the reality of the individuality of christ and of his mission; and secondly, a recognition that the develo

which every form and symbol veils and hides. it assigns to the aspirant certain tasks which lead to his understanding, and produces an inclusiveness and wisdom which meet his deeply sensed need. he passes from the stage of enquiry to what the tibetans call "straight knowledge" upon that path vision and hope give place to realisation. initiation after initiation is undergone, each one leading the initiate nearer to the goal of complete unity. those who in the past thus worked, agonised and attained, constitute a long chain, reaching out of the remotest past into the present, for the initiates are still with us and the door still stands wide open. through the agency of this hierarchy of achievement, men are lifted, step by step, up the long ladder reaching from earth to heaven, to stand eve

xion. this is called the great renunciation, in the orient, with its lesson of sacrifice and its call to the death of the lower nature. this was the lesson which st. paul knew and the goal towards which he strove "i die daily" he said, for only in the practice of death daily undergone can the final death be met and endured."20 5. the resurrection and ascension, the final triumph which enables the initiate to sing and to know the meaning of the words "oh death, where is thy sting? oh grave, where is thy victory?"21 such are the five great dramatic events of the mysteries. such are the initiations through which all men must some day pass. humanity stands today upon the path of probation. the way of purification is being trodden by the masses, and we are in process of purging ourselves from e

cing the transfiguration initiation. mind control and right orientation towards the soul, with a complete transmutation of the integrated personality, lies ahead of them. there is much foolishness talked these days in connection with initiation, and the world is full of- 16- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust people who are claiming to be initiates. they fail to remember that no initiate makes any claim or speaks about himself. those who claim to be initiates give denial to their claim in so doing. disciples and initiates are taught to be inclusive in their thoughts and non-separative in their attitudes. they never set themselves apart from the rest of humanity by asserting their status and thus automatically placing themselves upon a pedestal. nor are the requirements, a

ry son of god. sentiment is emotional and unstable; devotion can be fanatical and cruel; but love blends and fuses, understands and interprets and synthesises all form and all expressions, all causes and all races, into one flaming heart of love, knowing no separateness, no division and no disharmony. to bring about this divine expression in our daily life takes the utmost that is in us. to be an initiate takes every power of every aspect of one's nature. it is no easy task. to face the inevitable tests with which one will assuredly be confronted as one treads the path christ trod, takes courage of the rarer kind. to cooperate sanely and wisely with god's plan and to merge one's will in the divine will must call into activity not only the deepest love of one's heart, but the keenest decisi

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

this great being is not one of the seven sacred lives and is therefore not expressing himself through one of the seven sacred planets, the plan as unfolded upon the earth is a part of a dual expression of purpose, and only as another non-sacred planet reaches its consummation can the whole plan for the earth be realised. this may not be easily understood, for, it has been said, only those who are initiate can grasp some of the significance of the statement that "the twain shall be one and together shall express divinity" all that concerns humanity at this time is the necessity for a revelation and a gradual apprehension of the plan which will enable man to a. work consciously and intelligently, b. realise the relation of form and quality to life, c. produce that inner transmutation which w

tic school erroneously supposes that man's quality is determined by his mechanism, whereas the reverse condition is the determining factor- 5- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust disciples have the problem of expressing the duality of love and will through the personality. this statement is a true enunciation of the goal for the disciple. the initiate has the objective of expressing the will of god through developed love and a wise use of the intelligence. the above preamble lays the ground for the definition of the three stages of egoic growth. what, therefore, is individualisation from the standpoint of the psychological unfoldment of man? it is the focussing of the lowest aspect of the soul, which is that of the creative intelligenc

cal plane. herein lies much danger and difficulty, and also much loss of time. the mental grasp of the individual is ofttimes much greater than his power to express the knowledge, and we have consequently those outstanding failures and those difficult situations which have brought the whole question of initiation into disrepute. many people are regarded as initiates who are only endeavoring to be initiate. they are not, however, real initiates. they are those well meaning people whose mental understanding outruns the power of their personalities to practice. they are those who are in touch with forces which they are not yet able to handle and control. they have done a great deal of the needed work of inner contact, but have not yet whipped the lower nature into shape. they are, therefore

nitiation indicates simply that the germ of soul life has vitalised and brought into functioning existence the inner spiritual body, the sheath of the inner spiritual man, which will eventually enable the man at the third initiation to manifest forth as "a full-grown man in christ, and present at that time the opportunity to the monad for that full expression of life which can take place when the initiate is identified consciously with the one life. between the first and second initiations, as has been frequently stated, much time can elapse and much change must be wrought during the many stages of discipleship. upon this we will later dwell as we study the seven laws of egoic unfoldment. individualisation, carried to its full, consummates as the integrated personality, expressing itself a

drops the attitude of the detached and uninterested onlooker. when he is definitely aware of the issues involved, and definitely throws the weight of his influence, desires, and mind on to the side of the soul, he can take the first initiation. when the ray of the soul focusses itself fully through him, and all his centres are controlled by that focussed soul ray, then he becomes the transfigured initiate, and takes the third initiation. the ray of the personality is occultly "extinguished" or absorbed by the ray of the soul, and all the potencies and attributes of the lower rays become subsidiary to and colored by the soul ray. the disciple becomes a "man of god, a person whose powers are controlled by the dominant vibration of the soul ray and whose inner, sensitive mechanism is vibratin

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

t by a member of the hierarchy who must be obeyed and whose word is infallible. let this be remembered, otherwise work will not be possible, elements of danger may enter in and the present effort come to naught. my anonymity has always been preserved and will continue to be so though members of this group of disciples know me for who i am. you know me as a teacher, as a tibetan disciple and as an initiate of a certain degree what degree being of no importance to you at all. it is the teaching that i shall give you which will matter. i am an initiate into the mysteries of being. that statement in itself conveys information to those who know. you know also that i am in a human body, and am a resident of northern india. let that suffice and let not curiosity blind you to the teaching. we stan

nomena of a mystical and spiritual kind should also be noted. the seeing of the light in the head comes under this category. its brilliance should be noted, its growth and dimming; the hearing of the voice of the silence which is the voice of the soul but not of the subconscious; the registering of messages from the soul or from other disciples and world servers; expansions of consciousness which initiate you into the conscious life of god, as it manifests through any forms and the hearing of the note of all beings. a close study of the third part of the light of the soul (the yoga sutras of patanjali) will indicate the type of phenomena which should find its place in this diary. 5. any experiences of a psychic kind which do not come under any of the above headings. those mentioned above c

te a general tendency. those who are in preparation for initiation must learn to work consciously with glamour; they must work effectively with the presented truth, ignoring any pain or suffering or mental questioning which is incident to personality rebellion and limitation; they must cultivate that "divine indifference" to personal considerations which is the outstanding hallmark of the trained initiate. i shall not deal further with the subject of glamour as it affects or might affect this particular group of disciples in my ashram. the times are urgent and the need of humanity so great that there is no "space in consciousness (to use an ancient occult phrase) for the reiteration of the- 24- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust known ideal, or to tell you aga

orthy motives. among the disciples of the new age groups and ever in a master's inner ashram, there is no need for this theory of reticence. you are co-disciples and co-workers. if any of you have in the past or may in the future become initiates, it will not affect your relation to your fellow-disciples in these groups. the knowledges of initiation cannot be passed on by word of mouth within the initiate ranks, for they are not communicated in speech or by letters. only those who possess certain transcendental senses can take initiation and should they try to communicate the secrets and mysteries of initiation in symbol or form, you would fail to react to or to understand their meaning. so, in this group of my disciples, let there be the recognition of unity of thought. experience, though

st the hierarchy sanctioned the starting of these groups in the year 1931. the members of these groups have been slowly chosen since then and are endeavouring, since their inclusion in this ashramic work, to work together in complete unity of purpose and of relationship. it may be of interest to you to know a little of how we approached the subject. as you all know, i am a second ray disciple, an initiate of a certain standing the grade of which in no way concerns you, though many of you have personally and interiorly ascertained who i am. if the teaching which i have given you and the books which i have given to the world do not suffice to win your confidence and your attention, then knowing that i am an initiate of the third degree, or a master, or a boddhisattva or one of the buddhas cl

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

ppeal (the often voiceless appeal) of all who stand with massed intent; it is dependent also upon the better establishment of right human relations and upon certain work being done at this time by senior members of the kingdom of god, the church invisible, the spiritual hierarchy of our planet; it is dependent also upon the steadfastness of the christ's disciples in the world at this time and his initiate-workers all working in the many groups, religious, political and economic. to the above must be added what christians like to call "the inscrutable will of god" that unrecognised purpose of the lord of the world, the ancient of days (as he is called in the old testament) who "knows his own mind, radiates the highest quality of love and focusses his will in his own high place within the ce

had to play in the working out of that destiny. we have paid little attention down the centuries of human thinking to christ's reaction to his own destiny, as it affected the human. we have paid small attention to the aspect of his reaction to knowledge, as it unfolded itself to him. we have been selfish and grasping in our reaction to his work and sacrifice. the word to "know (in relation to the initiate-consciousness of the christ and of still lesser initiates) concerns the certainty of the knowledge the initiate has gained through experiment, experience and expression. the first faint tremor of reaction to monadic "destiny" and to the widespread universal influence a son of god can exert makes itself felt in the consciousness of the christ as it will in the consciousness of all those wh

lth of men and animals will be bettered, and cities and villages will be rebuilt. their objective is the production of the new earth and all the outer evidences of an inflowing new life. following this inflow, at the time of the full moon of the buddha in may 1945, the forces of enlightenment became active, and light began to stream into the minds of men. these are, in reality, the energies which initiate the new world education. those first to be affected by them are the great educational movements, the forums of the people in all lands and the values which are now unfolding through the radio and the moving picture industry; others deeply affected are the press, the publishers of world literature, speakers, writers, radio commentators, newspaper men and social workers. these effects may n

e brain, were able to from the angle of their evolutionary development. when the searchlight of the mind is penetrating slowly into hitherto unrecognised aspects of the divine mind, when the magnetic qualities of the heart are awakening and becoming sensitively responsive to both the other aspects, then the man becomes able to function in the new unfolding realms of light, love and service. he is initiate- 69- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust these are the mysteries with which the christ will deal; his acknowledged presence with us and the presence of his disciples will make possible a far more rapid development than would otherwise be the case. the stimulation of the objective hierarchy will be increasingly potent and the aquarian age will see so many of the sons

tiatory growth of humanity; prior to that, we must have a history which is constructed around the development of humanity under the influences of great and fundamental ideas. that is the next historical presentation. the production of the culture of any given period is simply the reflection of the creative ability and the precise consciousness of the initiates of the time those who knew they were initiate and were also conscious of admittance into direct relation with the hierarchy. at present, we use neither of these two words, civilisation and culture, in their rightful sense or with their true meaning. civilisation is the reflection in the mass of men of some particular cyclic influence, leading to an initiation. culture is esoterically related to those within any era of civilisation wh

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

ther and earlier sons of god presented diverse divine qualities and attributes, but in three of them a certain perfection of presentation was achieved which (as far as this present world period is concerned) can never be surpassed. these three are: hercules, the perfect disciple but not yet the perfected son of god; the buddha- 20- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust the perfect initiate, having reached illumination but not yet having developed to perfection all the attributes of divinity; the christ, the absolutely perfect expression of divinity for this cycle and, therefore, the teacher alike of angels and of men. that ahead of the race may lie a still higher perfection than that attained by any of these exponents of divinity is inexpressibly true, for we know not yet w

nd not properly integrated as are the masses of people everywhere; others are integrated entities, or fully- 37- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust expressing personalities; others are crystallised and have nearly run their course as personalities; others again are coming under the influence of their soul ray, leading to another cycle of fluidity, before the definiteness of the initiate-entity becomes apparent; a few again are purely embryonic. thus the extreme difficulty of the science becomes increasingly apparent. there is, however, no need for discouragement, for this is a science, subject to moments of intense illumination when the intuition will suddenly reveal determining laws and when the capacity to think abstractly and synthetically will pour floods of light up

ous consequences. the colours, the mathematical rate of the higher vibrations which emanate from the centres individual and planetary and the quality (esoterically understood) of the energies must be the subject of human research and self-ascertained. the clues and the hints have been given in the ageless wisdom. the slower method of research is the safer at present. early in the next century, an initiate will appear and will carry on this teaching. the remainder of this century must be dedicated to rebuilding the shrine of man's living, to reconstructing the form of humanity's life, to reconstituting the new civilisation upon the foundations of the old, and to the reorganising of the structures of world thought, world politics, plus the redistribution of the world's resources in conformit

e (shamballa) which is to be found upon our planet. this centre corresponds to the monadic centre which makes its power felt in the consciousness of the disciple who is ready for the third initiation. once the second initiation has been taken, the watching hierarchy can begin to note the constant reorientation of the soul towards the monad, and the attractive power of that highest aspect over the initiate. today, so many members of the human family in incarnation or out of incarnation have taken the first two initiations that the attention of shamballa is- 65- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust being increasingly turned to humanity, via the hierarchy, whilst simultaneously the thoughts of men are being turned to the plan, to the use of the will in direction and guidance

l energy to the three subhuman kingdoms. this is the major task of service which the fourth kingdom, through its incarnating souls, has undertaken. the radiation from the fourth kingdom will some day be so potent and far-reaching that its effects will permeate down into the very depths of the created phenomenal world, even into the mineral kingdom. then we shall see the results to which the great initiate, paul, refers when he speaks of the whole creation waiting for the manifestation of the sons of god. that manifestation is that of radiating glory and power and love. incidentally i might point out here that the seventh ray influence will have three definite effects upon the fourth and third kingdoms in nature. these are as follows: 1. all animal bodies will be steadily refined and in the

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

gs: 1. that average man, in everyday life, and the aspirant upon the path of probation or purification, works with the forces of life on the three planes of human endeavour, plus the principle of life itself. 2. that the disciple begins to discriminate between the forces and energy. upon the path of discipleship he begins to work with soul-energy. this eventually dominates the forces. 3. that the initiate works, upon the path of initiation, with energy and learns to distinguish between the energy of life, the energies of the soul, and the forces of the phenomenal world- 26- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust another point also should be emphasised here and that is that the nature of these forces and energies, and their use and control have always to be realised and worked

odiment. 7. the way of wrong application. these are the third steps towards expression. the form of the expression is also qualified. thus the seven ways of illusion are produced. i have here outlined for you the causes and the various types of illusion to which the disciple is prone. in its pure form, this illusion has to be met and some day surmounted; it has to be isolated and dispelled by the initiate. it was the final successful effort to do this that led jesus upon the cross to cry out in words of apparent distress. he then finally dissipated the illusion of the personal, objective deity. at that moment, he entered fully into the consciousness that he was himself god, and naught else; that the theory of unity outlined by him in the gospel of st. john, chapter xvii, was indeed and in

l and infallible perception is contemplation, a contemplation necessarily carried on by the soul. perhaps some grasp of the sequence of development can be arrived at, if you realise that the entire meditation process (in its three major divisions) can be divided as follows: 1. the aspirant. probationary path. concentration. maya. 2. the disciple. path of discipleship. meditation .g lamour. 3. the initiate. path of initiation .c ontemplation .i llusion. the above tabulation will suffice to show the connection between the meditation process as outlined and taught in the arcane school, and the problem which all of you have to face. the technique of the dispelling of illusion, as used by the initiate, is that of contemplation. but of what use is it for me to discuss this with you, if you are n

tiate. path of initiation .c ontemplation .i llusion. the above tabulation will suffice to show the connection between the meditation process as outlined and taught in the arcane school, and the problem which all of you have to face. the technique of the dispelling of illusion, as used by the initiate, is that of contemplation. but of what use is it for me to discuss this with you, if you are not initiate? would it profit you at all, or would it only satisfy your curiosity, if i outlined for you the peculiar processes, employed by a soul in contemplation for penetrating and (through an act of the trained will and through some first ray formulas) for dispelling it? naught that i can imagine. i shall therefore conclude my remarks on this point concerning illusion from the angle of your evolu

rsonality life are likewise different. glamour is not dispelled through the means of the intuition nor is illusion overcome by the use of the illumined mind. the intuition is a higher power than is the mind, and is a faculty latent in the spiritual triad; it is the power of pure reason, an expression of the buddhic principle, and lies beyond the world of the ego and of form. only when a man is an initiate can the exercise of the true intuition become normally possible. by that i mean that the intuition will then be as easily operative as is the mind principle in the case of an actively intelligent person. the intuition, however, will make its presence felt much earlier in extremity or on urgent demand. it is illumination that the majority of aspirants, such as are found in this group, must

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

he world of subtle phenomena (called formless, because unlike the physical phenomena with which we are so familiar) is ever with us and can be seen and contacted and proved as a field for experiment and experience and activity if the mechanism of perception is developed as it surely can be. the sounds and sights of the heavenly world (as the mystics call it) are as clearly perceived by the higher initiate as are the sights and sounds of the physical plane as you contact it in your daily round of duties. the world of energies, with its streams of directed force and its centres of concentrated light is likewise present, and the eye of the see-er can see it, just as the eye of the mental clairvoyant can see the geometrical pattern which thoughts assume upon the mental plane, or as the lower p

the mind, the eye of the soul, and the "insight" of the universal mind which contact with the monad gives. sight is the greatest of all the developments in this world period in which the logos is seeking to bring the subhuman kingdoms to the point where human vision is theirs, to bring humanity to the point where spiritual vision is developed and hierarchical insight is the normal quality of the initiate sight, and to bring the members of the hierarchy to the point where universal perception is theirs. therefore, it might be said that: 1. through the door of individualisation the subhuman kingdoms pass to human vision, leading to mental contact and intelligent impression. 2. through the door of initiation humanity passes to spiritual vision, leading to soul contact and spiritual impressio

the universal mind. the three which are of major importance and which form an esoteric triangle requiring to be brought into a vital inter-relation are the son of mind, the abstract mind, and the universal mind. they are, when fully related and active, the factors which engineer divine purpose and step it down into such form that we call it the hierarchical plan and can act upon it. only when the initiate has attained, through monadic contact, a touch of the universal mind can the purpose be sensed by him; this involves also the development of the abstract mind, plus the residue of mental perception which the son of mind (the soul) has bequeathed to him; through all this unfoldment he can join the group who are the formulators of the plan. we are dealing here with most difficult and comple

ugh monadic contact, a touch of the universal mind can the purpose be sensed by him; this involves also the development of the abstract mind, plus the residue of mental perception which the son of mind (the soul) has bequeathed to him; through all this unfoldment he can join the group who are the formulators of the plan. we are dealing here with most difficult and complex matters, inherent in the initiate consciousness and for which we have as yet no correct terminology. also, the average aspirant has no idea what is the nature of the awareness or the reactions to contact of those who have passed beyond the third initiation; these limitations of the average student must constantly be borne in mind. the science of invocation and evocation which embodies the technique of interplay within the

f that type of mental understanding which is the hierarchical expression of the universal mind. the light and futile talk of certain writers and thinkers anent the cosmic consciousness, and their flippant use of such phrases as "tuning in with the infinite" or "tapping the universal mind" serve only to show how very little is known in reality about the responses and the reactions of those of high initiate rank or of those on the highest levels of hierarchical life. true capacity to invoke and evoke (within initiate ranks) is based upon a mysterious development impossible before the time of the third initiation of the esoteric sense. the active use of the esoteric sense in the occult training offered to aspirants, disciples and initiates of lesser degree produces certain changes within the

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

gnetic influences. the goal of evolution for humanity is to become consciously and livingly aware of the nature of these energies and begin to know them and to use them. this is the field of occultism as the hierarchy has always told men. it might be stated that the disciple has to become consciously aware of the planetary influences and begin to use them for the carrying out of soul purpose. the initiate has to be aware of the zodiacal influences which emanate from outside of the solar system altogether. these can be recognised as a. a vibration, registered in one or other of the seven centres. b. a revelation of a particular type of light, conveying a specific colour to the initiate. c. a peculiar note. d. a directional sound. the whole story of the zodiac can be picturesquely yet accura

lar system with the twelve constellations which compose our zodiac. secondly, that we have necessarily to study these energies and their interplay from the angle of their effect upon the planet, and incidentally, their effect upon the forms in the various kingdoms of nature and particularly in connection with the fourth kingdom, the human, and with individual man average man, the disciple and the initiate. we shall enter into no definitions in connection with technical astrology, nor shall i use the many technical terms. if, in the presentation of this vast subject, and in the process of indicating the attitude of the ageless wisdom to this new and coming (yet very ancient "science of effective energies" as it has been called, i may present a new approach, or point out an unsuspected relat

inted star and, at the fiery points, the forces of the man pour out and upon each fiery point appears a centre of reception" this is of course pictorially expressed, but the meaning is clear. however, as man nears the path of discipleship the influence of the sacred planets becomes increasingly effective, until after the final and fifth initiation the non-sacred planets have no effect, though the initiate wields their energies potently as they pour into and through his vehicles of reception, of response and of expression, for all three activities and purposes must be noted. the energies of the twelve constellations are blended with those of the twelve planets, but their power to evoke response, and to be consciously received, recognised and employed, is dependent entirely upon the type of

ty are brought face to face. the angel of the presence, distributing solar fire and holding focussed electric fire, and the dweller on the threshold, expressing and utilising fire by friction, know each other "with intimate occult knowledge" the door then stands open wide through which the life and light of the three major constellations can after the third initiation be occultly available to the initiate, be he a liberated human being or a planetary logos. when astrologers understand the true significance of the constellation gemini, the twins, and the dual forces which pour through this sign (the "forces in conflict" as they are sometimes called or "the quarrelling brothers) and beat upon our planetary life, then the true method of resolving the dualities will be known. it is interesting

upon an axis of desire. he knows not where to go or what to do. the sky turns black" at this point, the sign gemini begins potently to play its part in the life of the disciples, with sagittarius gradually "piercing the heart with his arrows, and then upon the flight of the arrow, the man reaches capricorn" then comes the crisis of renunciation. 3. from the standpoint of the pledged disciple and initiate who traverses again the path of the sun and finds that that which he has discovered himself to be in leo finds its crown in aquarius. the separative individual consciousness becomes the group consciousness in aquarius, and he begins to comprehend the significance of that basic combination of signs, that "triangle in the consciousness" of humanity: cancer leo aquarius. mass awareness indiv

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

and spiritual orientation required, that true disciples are ashamed to mention their work and position. i want to make it easier for such disciples in the future, and to "debunk" the nonsense put out by many esoteric (so-called) schools of thought. the claim of discipleship is ever permissible; it gives nothing away and only carries weight if backed by a life of service. the claim that one is an initiate of a certain status is never permissible, except among those of the same rating and then it is not necessary. the world is full of disciples. let them acknowledge it. let them stand together in the bonds of discipleship and make it easier for others to do the same. thus will the existence of the masters be proved and proved in the right way through the lives and testimonies of those they

pronouncements of the outer head and if they gave their loyalty to the people that the heads of the e.s. in every country endorsed. some of their pronouncements seemed ridiculous. many of the people endorsed were mediocre to the nth degree. a number who were looked up to as initiates were not particularly intelligent or loving, and love and intelligence, in full measure, are the hall-mark of the initiate. amongst the advanced membership there was competition and claim making and, therefore, constant fighting between personalities fighting that was not confined just to oral battles but which found its expression in magazine articles. i shall never forget my horror one day when a man in los angeles said to me "if you want to know what brotherhood is not, go and live at krotona" he did not k

uraged me to write this autobiography has been that i and the group associated with us have been in the position to watch and recognise certain developments which under the guidance and influence of the hierarchy have taken place on earth. some of the work which is intended to inaugurate the new age and the future civilisation, particularly from its spiritual angle, we ourselves have been used to initiate. looking back over the years it is now very apparent to us what has been definitely accomplished by the hierarchy through our instrumentality. when i say this i am giving no indication of bragging or self satisfaction. we are only one of many groups through which the masters of the wisdom are working, and any group that forgets this is apt to become smug isolationist and, therefore, in im

e cry was going up "let there be peace on earth" when the angels sang at bethlehem they said "glory to god in the highest" the final consummation and goal. then "peace on earth" where humanity as a whole is concerned and, as the first and absolutely necessary step "goodwill towards men" goodwill has to come first if there is ever to come peace and this has been forgotten. people have attempted to initiate a period of peace before there has been any demonstration of goodwill. there can be no peace until goodwill is a conditioning factor in all human relations. another revolutionary thing that the tibetan did was when he dictated the contents of a treatise on cosmic fire. in this book he gave what h.p.b. prophesied he would give, the psychological key to cosmic creation. h.p.b. stated that i

fourth volume deals with the subject of healing, and with the bridging by the antahkarana of the gap which exists between the monad and the personality. it also gives the fourteen rules which those in training for initiation have to master*(1) again, i would call your attention to this last theme, reminding you that a.a.b. has never made the slightest claim, either privately or publicly, to be an initiate, nor will she. she knows it is against the occult law and has seen too many people of no particular spiritual focus or intellectual capacity make these claims and the consequent harm which has ensued, lowering the idea of the hierarchy and the nature of adeptship in the eyes of the watching public. i am, therefore, entirely responsible for the fourteen rules and their elucidation and appl

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

ith which to reckon, when considering intelligent man. 1. the energy which is composed of the fused and blended forces of a coordinated personality. 2. the energy of the physical plane itself, which is finally identified by the aspirant or disciple, and becomes so utterly negated that eventually it constitutes one of the major factors in the release of the centres. finally the time comes when the initiate works simply with three types of energy whilst expressing himself in incarnation: the energy of life itself, the negative energy of the personality, and the positive energy of the soul. thus he is an expression in conscious manifestation of the three aspects of the trinity. certain things should be established as occult facts in the consciousness of the healer before he is able to work co

for instance, the removal of the gall bladder or those operations incident to the appearance of chronic gastric ulcers. other diseases grow from a constant pandering to the desire nature, though sexual diseases come under another category. it can be seen from the above how desirable it is that the true healer should combine in himself, not only a measure of esoteric knowledge, but until he is an initiate something of psychology, something of the work of a magnetic healer, and also be a trained medical man or surgeon. much of the healing now done is worse than useless, because the three above mentioned conditions are lacking. most doctors, especially those who are called general practitioners, are good psychologists and they have also a sound knowledge of symptoms and of anatomy and of cur

xperience. that orientation shifts at times and, temporarily in the case of the aspirant, turns inwards. just as the centres in man, the "lotuses of life" are depicted as turned downwards and with the stalk upwards in the undeveloped man, but are turned upwards in the case of the developed, so there are conditions in the astral body analogous to this. in the case of the highly evolved man, of the initiate or the master, the astral body is steadily oriented towards the soul. in the mystic, the- 26- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust aspirant and the disciple, the process of thus definitely changing the direction of the forces is going on and producing, therefore, a temporary chaos. 4. the astral body of man, being the latest to develop (the

turn initiating causes of lesser effects in the physical body. it will be of value if we here tabulate some of the things we know, and aid comprehension. centre g land physical organs type of force o rigin body 1. head..p. ineal..upper brain. spiritual will..a. tma..c. ausal body. brahmarandra. right eye synthetic. monad j ewel in the 1000-petalled. via soul l otus. lotus dynamic will occultist. initiate. master. dominant after 3rd initiation. 2. centre..pituitary..lower brain..soul force..p. etals..b. uddhic between body. left eye. l ove. of egoic v ehicle the eyes. nose. magnetic. lotus, as causal ajna centre nervous light. a whole. body system. intuition. higher vision. mental aspirant. disciple. mystic. dominant after 2nd initiation. 3. heart..thymus..heart..life force..love..higher

uipment can be of little value here. it will again be necessary to have an analysis of the forces, playing through into the physical body from the astral plane, which are received directly from the soul and are therefore a combination of soul-force plus the highest type of astral energy. this would be in the nature of a synthetic analysis and would only be possible in the case of a disciple or an initiate. you will therefore eventually have for each person: 1. a positive analysis of the personality forces, primarily of the astral force as that is the predominating force pouring into the etheric centres. 2. a negative analysis of those aspects of soul energy which are not present. 3. a synthetic analysis, based on both the above. but combining also the record of positive soul expression. in

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

elation, and this is one of the paradoxes of occultism. in the world of human thought, understanding follows the prescribed routine, it follows the presented fact. in the life of the spirit, understanding is a necessary predisposing cause of revelation. i would ask you to ponder on this, bracing yourself for revelation, through a deep understanding of the initiator in yourself. each of you has to initiate your own individual crises; there is no one else who is responsible. each of you together initiates the activity for which the group is responsible and for which you have been brought together; each of you initiates himself into the presence, through the medium of the angel, and into the shadow of the dweller on the threshold. through this process, full consciousness is achieved. the work

ing yourself with them as a part with the whole. then in united effort attempt the following procedure: 1. having linked up with all your group brothers, and having raised your consciousness as high as you possibly can, endeavour then to hold steady, holding the mind unwaveringly "in the light" and letting the brain consciousness and its registration drop below the level of consciousness. 2. then initiate a new effort. realise that, on my side, i also stand steady, pouring out upon you my love and strength and endeavouring to lift you up into a higher state of consciousness. 3. visualise ahead of you (if i may use so inadequate a word) a disk or sphere of indigo blue, a deep electric blue. in the centre of that disk imagine that i, your tibetan brother, am standing. my appearance and perso

ve at the three meanings which they hold for you, and for disciples like you. there are literally seven meanings, but i would advise you to confine yourself to the comprehension of the first three. there will be one meaning for your personality, indicating certain brain and mind realisations which are essential for the right transmission of force upon the physical plane one of the first things an initiate has to master. there will be the soul meaning which will indicate relation to the hierarchy, in the same way that the personality significance will indicate relationship to humanity. then there will be a still higher meaning which will be exceedingly difficult for you to grasp, but for which you must strive and which will necessitate the consciously acquired use of the antahkarana. you wi

of service and work for humanity. iv. i shall, therefore, endeavour to interpret humanity to you (and to disciples everywhere) so that its present problems and its immediate opportunity may emerge clearly in your minds, and you will be able consequently to work intelligently and understandingly. the science of service needs elucidating and the path of man needs understanding. the attitude of the initiate consciousness to human problems is not identical with that of the ordinary human being. i do not desire to deal with problems already considered by us in the various pamphlets and in my books. it is the new world which we shall start to study, the new opportunities and the new complexities, as well as the new and coming simplifications in life and being. they concern primarily the service

consciousness to human problems is not identical with that of the ordinary human being. i do not desire to deal with problems already considered by us in the various pamphlets and in my books. it is the new world which we shall start to study, the new opportunities and the new complexities, as well as the new and coming simplifications in life and being. they concern primarily the service of the initiate; hitherto we have only considered the service which disciples, aspirants and men of goodwill can render. v. i shall give you some clear and definite instructions anent the uses of the etheric body. this vehicle of vitality or energy is the ultimate conditioning factor in the activity of the physical body. it is an initiator, for there is no physical activity as we understand it unless imp

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

agic that the astral plane is itself an illusion. when the first task of the groups working with world glamour is accomplished this will be evident. i can give you as yet no real idea of the underlying meaning, for you are all working in some measure upon the plane of illusion and of glamour, and for you the world illusion exists and the astral plane is for you a fact. but this i can say: for the initiate members of the great white lodge the astral plane does not exist. they do not work on that level of consciousness, for the astral plane is a definite state of awareness even if (from the spiritual angle) it has no true being. it embodies the great creative work of humanity down the ages, and is the product of the `false' imagination and the work of the lower psychic nature. its instrument

bridging work, when it occurs today, is often simply a fortunate but fortuitous happening and is not the result of a consciously planned bridging work. but it is the intent of the hierarchy that the groups which will be later formed, and which are today in process of forming (including this third group of mine) can aid in this process, if such is the will of the constituent parts. finally, every initiate is a magnetic healer. this is a statement of fact. though the members of- 31- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust the hierarchy have each of them their duly appointed functions and their planned activity (dependent upon ray, upon race and upon dedication) there is one activity which they share in common and that is the power to heal. their ability to act as mag

ere is one activity which they share in common and that is the power to heal. their ability to act as magnetic healers works out in various ways, predominantly in the realm of psychological readjustments and psychic disentanglements, and only incidentally and as a result of the two above activities in the processes of bodily healing. you will note from the above, that the healing work done by the initiate members of the great white lodge is threefold psychological, bringing in the soul; psychic, releasing the lower psychic nature from illusion so that the psyche or soul can have full sway; physical, as the result of the inner psychological and psychic adjustments. this triple healing activity is intended to be the objective of all groups working as this third group, the magnetic healers, s

age. here again we touch the threefold purpose which each group has to hold before itself and which in the present instance consists of: 1. the educating of the lowest of these groups into which humanity divides itself, so that they can become strictly and consciously human. this was the objective of the impulse which inspired the renaissance and which lay behind the work of rousseau, that great initiate, and this is the impulse which is today responsible for modern humanism with its apparent materialism and yet its deeply spiritual subjective programme and purpose. this eventually produces civilisation by the inflow of the light of knowledge. 2. the education of the second group so that it may be stimulated by the inflow of the light of wisdom and thus constitute a bridging group between

as a creative factor, will disappear. this discovery will be part of the acknowledged "facts of science" by the year 1975. secondly, a.a.b. has not the necessary scientific knowledge to do more than grasp the broader outlines of the intended work, and then only primarily from the angle of the more mystical and philosophical approaches. nor, my brothers, have i. it will take a fifth or seventh ray initiate to deal with this matter, and though i could invoke the assistance of such a brother, it does not seem to me a profitable expenditure of- 39- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust force at this time. the sigh of relief from a.a.b. as she grasps the fact that there is one less group to tackle on my and your behalf would almost warrant my making this a major reason

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

nised by those for whom they exist and hence evoke from them a prompt intuitive response. they need no enforcement but are voluntarily accepted, and are put to trial in the belief that the witness of the past and the testimony of the ages warrant the effort required for the expressed requirements. this is true of the fourteen rules which we are now going to study. i would remind you that only the initiate consciousness will truly comprehend their significance, but also that your effort so to do will develop in you the beginning of that initiate consciousness, provided you seek to make practical and voluntary application of these rules in your daily lives. they are susceptible of three forms of application physical, emotional and mental and of a fourth application which is best designated b

and a constantly growing capacity to identify the group with the will or purpose of the monad. the progress of the group is, therefore, from one burning ground to another each burning ground being colder and clearer than the preceding one but producing sequentially the burning fire, the clear cold lighted fire, and the consuming divine fire. thus in parables the truth goes out, and gradually the initiate grasps the uses of heat, warmth, light and energy; he arrives at an understanding of self-will, sacrificial will and shamballic purpose, and only love (self-love, group love, and finally, divine love) can reveal the significance of these symbolic words and the occult paradoxes which confront the true aspirant as he attempts to tread the way. as we continue our studies of the rules to be f

heat, warmth, light and energy; he arrives at an understanding of self-will, sacrificial will and shamballic purpose, and only love (self-love, group love, and finally, divine love) can reveal the significance of these symbolic words and the occult paradoxes which confront the true aspirant as he attempts to tread the way. as we continue our studies of the rules to be followed by those receiving initiate-training, i would remind you of certain things, some of them already touched upon but requiring re-emphasis. any usefulness which these rules may have for you will be dependent upon your grasping a few basic ideas and then proceeding to make them factual as far as in you lies. first, i would call your attention to what should be the basic attitude of the would-be initiate: it should be on

basic ideas and then proceeding to make them factual as far as in you lies. first, i would call your attention to what should be the basic attitude of the would-be initiate: it should be one of purpose, governed by pure reason and working out in spiritual activity. that is a sentence easily written, but what specifically does it convey to you? let me enlarge upon it somewhat. the attitude of the initiate-in-training should be one of right spiritual motive the motive being the intelligent fulfillment of the will aspect of divinity, or of the monad. this involves the merging of his personality self-will into that of the sacrificial will of the soul; and this, when accomplished, will lead to the revelation of the divine will. of this will, no one who is not an initiate has any conception. it

s copyright 1998 lucis trust mysteries, but he is oft bewildered in the beginning and frequently questions in his mind the difference between the progress or evolution of the personality towards soul consciousness and the nature of the progress which lies ahead and which is essentially different to the unfoldment of pure consciousness. had you grasped the fact that after the third initiation, the initiate is not concerned with consciousness at all, but with the fusion of his individual will with the divine will. he is not then occupied with increasing his sensitivity to contact, or with his conscious response to environing conditions, but is becoming increasingly aware of the dynamics of the science of the service of the plan. this distinctive realisation can only come when his fused and b

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

constellations- 3- the labours of hercules details of the story labor x the slaying of cerberus, guardian of hades the myth prologue interpretations of the labor in capricorn meanings of the sign constellations the climbing of the mountain preparation for the descent into hades the symbol of cerberus epilogue labor xi cleansing the augean stables the myth the energies of aquarius hallmarks of the initiate decanates, rulers and constellations the lawgivers interpretation of the test labor xii the capture of the red cattle of geryon the myth interpretation of the story significant aspect of the sign the second coming of the christ the new group of world servers interpretation of the test the purpose of the study of the hercules myth summary of lessons learned in each zodiacal sign the path o

d upon itself. the serpent no- 16- the labours of hercules longer swallows its tail, thus completing its cycle, but writhes and twists in space and out of the contortions of its writings it brings forth a perverted image of itself. but in eighteen we have the vision of the straight and narrow path: the dot has unfolded into the one and become the axis around which our life turns. at this step the initiate has faced this one divine truth and felt the mighty urge of the one life. henceforth he strives to make the twisted line subservient to the straight line (the key of destiny, h. a. and f. h. curtiss. pp. 246- 247. it is interesting to note also that we are told in the kabalah "the eighteenth path is called the house of influence. and from the midst of the investigation the arcana and hidd

kin as a proof of his courage, and the motto of that sign being "the power to dare" no danger affrighted him and no difficulty turned him back. perhaps his outstanding achievement was what he accomplished in the sign scorpio; for the great work was to overcome illusion. it was consummated and carried to completion in the sign scorpio. the motto of that sign is silence. in capricorn he becomes the initiate, and this stage is always impossible until illusion has been overcome and the power of silence has been [24] achieved. therefore, when an infant in the cradle, unable to speak, he symbolized the high water mark of his achievement by strangling the two serpents. then, at his maturity, he symbolized in himself aquarius the man, whose motto is "to know. he had a mind and used his intellect i

christ, we are told not only what he did but also what he said. in the silence of hercules and in his steady accomplishment, no matter by what failure and difficulty he might be faced, and in his power of endurance, we have shown to us the characteristics of the disciple. in the story of jesus the christ, through the demonstration of his powers and by the words he spoke, we have the proofs of the initiate. and now having reached maturity, having evolved the characteristics necessary for his mission, we read that the gods and goddesses did their utmost to equip him for the work that he had to do. he had received all that the world could give him; now the powers of the soul were conferred upon him, and he had to learn how to use them. we read that minerva gave him a beautiful robe but, as we

w an action, and reap a habit. sow a habit, and reap character. sow character and reap destiny" the two keywords of the sign aries are (from esoteric astrology, volume iii of a treatise on the seven rays, p. 108. received three years after a.a.b. gave the hercules lectures in new york) 1 "and the word said: let form again be sought (the man. 2 "i come forth and from the plane of mind, i rule (the initiate [38] labor ii the capture of the cretan bull (taurus, april 21st- may 20th) the myth the presiding one spoke to the teacher of the man whose light shone forth among the sons of men, who are the sons of god "where is the man who stood with power before the gods, received their gifts and entered through the first wide open gate to labor at his task "he rests, oh, great presiding one, and po

ANALYSIS OF THE 5 6 INITIATION

x5=120. this then is the symbol of man "and his days shall be one hundred and twenty" it expresses that only the purified man, who having undergone study in the outer and initiated into the inner can enter the center of the sacred mountain; this purified man is hwchy. one hundred and twenty is h v a, multiplied by ten, the number of sephiroths. thus the above formula creates a rainbow and the new initiate is amoun. 5 as the chief adept knocks again to begin a new vibration, the shrine of the vault and the adepti, both of the second and the third order, formulate the alchemical process of the great work. the vault is now ready for the reception of "the light" entrance into the vault all face east. the chief adept opens the door of the vault, and the three chiefs formulate a triangle by thei

osiris. the aspirant is now in a state of mourning. it is the mourning of isis. recall that the aspirant is dead, having been crucified on the cross. the rose cross is pointed out as a symbol of the completion of the great work, though it may be several years before the aspirant fully understands the mysteries of the sublime and sacred symbol. next, the tomb is discovered. this is the tomb of the initiate. l the sign of "l" is the swastika and hidden within is the cross. it is a symbol of the whirling force of m. v the sign of "v" is that of typhon and apophis. it is horus of the pentagram unveiled. thus, it is evil as nature rules over. it is destruction, the sign of a drowning man. in addition, it is duality of force which results in the death of force. no perfection can come from it. x

BALANONES TEMPLE OF SET FAQ

cure natural (lesser black magic) or non-natural (medial black magic) means, or apprehension of the forms/principles of the natural/non-natural universe (greater black magic. black magic inverts the formula of religion from "thy will be done" to "my will be done" the temple of set teaches both theory and practice of lbm/mbm/gbm, along with individual and social ethical considerations to which the initiate must be sensitive in order to use such magical knowledge creatively, constructively, and responsibly [descriptions of "black magic" as involving human or animal sacrifice, rape, or other illegal or reprehensible practices are merely judaeo/christian propaganda, and have no basis in truth whatever] 4.2 ritual practices setian ritual practice is generally not discussed in public forums. how

terview process. then the question becomes how busy that priest is, whether he has email capabilities, etc. you can send a quick email to her at balfaq.ed@xeper.org and verify that she at least received your letter of application- lewis cawthorne asked on xepera-l, date: fri, 18 dec 1998, subject: tos& recognition not to put the cart before the horse, but i do have one minor concern, how would an initiate in a small town in north carolina with some resources at his disposal for traveling to other places for contact with other setians but probably without adequate resources to be able to make it to a normal pylon meeting should one be within a reasonable distance of his location (which there probably isn't) ever manage to have enough contact with a priest of the temple to be reconized as an

as an example: the apotheosis of the different and isolate! you have _two years_ to get recognized- plenty of time to explore, make contacts with the priesthood, and, if worthy, become recognized. you don't need a group to hold your hand to do it, i hope! embrace the isolation, ebrace the darkness! from: balanone sun, 20 dec 1998 it's a challenge. that hypothetical initiate would have to work at it- corresponding with as many setians as possible at the i* and ii* levels (for breadth of perspective) and with several members of the priesthood. he would have to take responsibility for maintaining correspondences, for establishing new ones to replace old ones that move on, and for demonstrating to the priesthood his level of knowledge, his activity and study, an

ish english. it's not easy, as priestess n, adept b, priest c, adept d, magistra h, priest r, priest w, and several others can report (several were the only setians in their state, and a couple were the only setians in their country. it's not easy, but it can be done, as these have shown. only you can tell whether you're up to the task. from: christopher merwin, date: sat, 19 dec 1998 as a temple initiate from a small town in north carolina i think perhaps i can help you with some of your queries. due to the widespread distribution of temple members many pylons are organized based around correspondence, with email and pylon newsletters as the primary form of communication. in fact, due to the highly private and individualistic nature of most setians this is our prefered means of communicat

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

o be a watered-down, sometimes spiritually impotent off shoot of christianity, which seemed to plague much of all western culture. in our primal selves, the forgotten areas deep within the mind, from which christianity could not pervert, leviathan guarded the gateway, and soon lilith and samael again emerged from the light of azazel, called lucifer, the bringer of light. that the challenge of the initiate to the adept is the very self, that the dark wells of the watchers were guarded by our own demons and angels, and that we must unite the worlds to create the ecstasy of the self. the left hand path itself is the path of disunion from the natural order or objective universe. witches, are considered wise unto their very name, which indicates and objective view of their own surroundings and

er is the black flame in the darkness, the light in the darkness. it was in medieval times that saturn itself was the outermost planet, holding the secrets of self transformation, death and the darkness of the soul. the workings of saturn are focused within darkness, and the possibility therein. the self-alchemical process of moving through the sphere of saturn is relative to darkness in that the initiate moves through the chthonic realms of the earth (satanas or mephistopheles, or the demonium of the earth, from which one then rises through the higher octaves of saturn (lucifer. within a sabbatic sense, the arcanum of lucifer is presented in the dual essence of self-liberation, isolation and transformation. just as lucifer/azazel fell from the sphere of light to the darkness of the earth

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

e davidson 2002, p.131-132. 59 the ma..ala and tibetan deities to relate this brief survey of the ma..ala back to protector deities and to tsiu marpo in particular, i would like to look more closely at the mythographic nature of the tibetan landscape. the language and myth of tibet abounds with the concepts of taming and subjugation. this taming, or disciplining, is most pragmatically that of the initiate who must be disciplined in their tantric practice by their teacher. however, culturally, the concept relates back to the era of padmasambhava, who tamed the various demonic deities of tibet including tsiu marpo as part of the effort to establish buddhism. still further back through the curtains of legend, there is the first buddhist king songtsen gampo. this king subdued the giant demones

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

ever the current ideological mainstream may be at that time. witchcraft, no matter for what intent or form, has always stood outside any conventional acceptance within society either by the religious hierarchy (even though it keeps their organizations called church together and making money) or even governmental ones. to provide a distinct understanding of luciferian witchcraft from which i am an initiate of, i must write directly of experience and the vision which all initiates, past, present or secret, have brought to the current and how it manifests today. no longer should those of luciferian nature be forced to denounce the darkness inherent within us all; witchcraft as with the human or daemonic spirit is both dual natured, light and shadow, bestial and angelic, ad infinitum. the word

expounder of the opposite doctrine (ib. 11. the jewish encyclopedia, compiled by kaufmann kohler, w. h. bennett, louis ginzberg herein we can see that cain is thus a flesh and blood embodiment of the luciferian path itself, he is the son of satan and lilith, the dark essence which is deeply connected with eve, the wife of adam. cain is not only the patron father of witches, also the symbol of the initiate upon the antinomian path. nathaniel harris, an hereditary british witch, whose long involvement in various magical circles and authorship of grimoires not only within the black tradition, but also that of the traditional witcha path, is bold enough to present ideas of our spiritual lineage found in the dreaming minds of the cunning brothers and sisters. the symbolic mark of initiation, wh

olic marking of antinomian commitment, of being awakened to the path of the devil and his bride, to becoming through the daemonic spirit inherent within our blood. this dynamic process has been represented in the luciferian witchcraft grimoires in various manners, in yatuk dinoih, i have presented a system coherent with cainite workings based on the isolated spirit as embodied in the flesh of the initiate, being as represented as paitisha, the rite of zohak and other workings within the grimoire. the spirit of baphomet or the sabbatic goat, the god of witches is revealed thus as cain himself, the bestial god who has shed the flesh to the daemon head of the therion formed witch-god or goddess. once one has began the process of separation, ignorance falls away as clay burnt with blackened fl

as azothoz, does the therion atavistic shadows emerge from the darkness of flesh. azothoz in the lore of the circle represents the alpha and omega, being the beginnning and end which is also the primal current of the serpent, or az azhi dahaka, the dragon king of persian sorcerous lore. the great work as within the model of the witches sabbat proves a challenging and darksome journey wherein the initiate drinks deep from 10 the skull cup filled with the venom d blood of seth-an, who then eats of the flesh of abel and whose blood is offered to his own angel-demon, the very essence and representation of the great work itself. the sabbat as being a dual participation of both dreaming and ceremonial/solitary ritual is represented as the fleshing of desire and belief, wherein the arcana of cai

nd belief, wherein the arcana of cain is revealed to the intiate, where there is no further difference between the great whore lilith-az and samael as the adversary, all are one through the expanding and deification of the magician. in summary the witch becomes a vessel and expression of ahriman and his bride, thus the circle of lucifer is complete and the casting has brought forth cain, thus the initiate is the first of witch blood and the skir-hand gnosis of shadow and light. the very foundations of the luciferian witchcraft gnosis is found in the circle, they very place of summoning which has the scribed names of infernal deific forces, from azazel to ahriman in ancient persian cruciform, to medieval luciferic sigils which announce the embodiment of satanic power; our very heritage and

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

termed kumaras, agnishwattas, and the barhishads. how precise and true is plato's expression, how profound and philosophical his remark on the (human) soul or ego, when he defined it as "a compound of the same and the other" and yet how little this hint has been understood, since the world took it to mean that the soul was the breath of god, of jehovah. it is "the same and the other" as the great initiate- philosopher said; for the ego (the "higher self" when merged with and in the divine monad) is man, and yet the same as the "other" the angel in him incarnated, as the same with the universal mahat. the great classics and philosophers felt this truth, when saying that "there must be something within us which produces our thoughts. something very subtle; it is a breath; it is fire; it is e

s, which seems a jumble to the profane, is full of philosophical meaning to the occultist. on the very face of the narrative a secret and sacred meaning is per[[footnote(s* the first occurred when what is now the north pole was separated from the later continents[[vol. 2, page] 139 what the flood means. ceivable, all the details, however, being so purposely mixed up that the experienced eye of an initiate alone can follow them and place the events in their proper order. the story as told in the "mahabharata" strikes the key-note, and yet it needs to be explained by the secret sense contained in the bhagavad gita. it is the prologue to the drama of our (fifth) humanity. while vaivasvata was engaged in devotion on the river bank, a fish craves his protection from a bigger fish. he saves and

ascetics and thus make them lose the fruit of their austerities, who ought to be regarded as "tempting demons" instead of applying the term to the rudras, kumaras, and asuras, whose great sanctity and chastity seem a standing reproach to the don juanic gods of the pantheon. but it is[[footnote(s* vide "vishnu-purana" book iii, chap. 2* in the oldest ms. of "vishnu-purana" in the possession of an initiate in southern india, the god is not indra, but kama, the god of love and desire. see text further on[[vol. 2, page] 175 a saint- hypnotised. the reverse that we find in all the puranic allegories, and not without good esoteric reason. the king of the gods (or indra) sends a beautiful apsarasas (nymph) named pramlocha to seduce kandu and disturb his penance. she succeeds in her unholy purpos

ngolians have been denominated scyths. but if the akkadians ever existed, otherwise than in the imagination of some ethnologists and philologists, they certainly would never have been a turanian tribe, as some assyriologists have striven to make us believe. they were simply emigrants on their way to asia minor from india, the cradle of humanity, and their sacerdotal adepts tarried to civilize and initiate a barbarian people. halevy proved the fallacy of the turanian mania in regard to akkadian people, and other scientists have proved that the babylonian civilization was neither born nor developed in that country. it was imported from india, and the importers were brahminical hindus" and now, ten years after this was written, we find ourselves corroborated by professor sayce, who says in hi

rose the belief that "the seventh son of the seventh son" is always a natural-born magician, though, at first, only a sorcerer was meant. apap, the serpent symbolizing evil, is slain by aker, set's serpent* therefore set-typhon could not be that evil. in the "book of the dead" it is commanded (v. 13) that chapter clxiii. should be read "in the presence of a serpent on two legs" which means a high initiate, a hierophant, for the discus and ram's horns* that adorn his "serpent's" head in the hieroglyphics of the title of the said chapter denote this. over the "serpent" are represented the two mystic eyes of ammon* the hidden "mystery god" this passage corroborates our assertion, and shows what the word "serpent" meant in antiquity. but as to the nagals and nargals, whence came the similarity

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

ed, though to her, rather equivocal, privilege of being a european, by birth and education. moreover, a considerable part of the philosophy[[vol. 1, page] xix introductory. expounded by mr. sinnett was taught in america, even before isis unveiled was published, to two europeans and to my colleague, colonel h. s. olcott. of the three teachers the latter gentleman has had, the first was a hungarian initiate, the second an egyptian, the third a hindu. as permitted, colonel olcott has given out some of this teaching in various ways; if the other two have not, it has been simply because they were not allowed: their time for public work having not yet come. but for others it has, and the appearance of mr. sinnett's several interesting books is a visible proof of the fact. it is above everything

f volumes- have long passed out of the reach of profane hands; the disappearance of the vast sacred and occult literature of babylon; the loss of those keys which alone could solve the thousand riddles of the egyptian hieroglyphic records; the tradition in india that the real secret commentaries which alone make the veda intelligible, though no longer visible to profane eyes, still remain for the initiate, hidden in secret caves and crypts; and an identical belief among the buddhists, with regard to their secret books. the occultists assert that all these exist, safe from western spoliating hands, to re-appear in some more enlightened age, for which in the words of the late swami dayanand sarasvati "the mlechchhas (outcasts, savages, those beyond the pale of aryan civilization) will have t

ma for the slanderers. but now the mischief is done, and truth should no longer be denied, whatever the consequences. is it a new religion, we are asked? by no means; it is not a religion, nor is its philosophy new; for, as already stated, it is as old as thinking man. its tenets are not now published for the first time, but have been cautiously given out to, and taught by, more than one european initiate- especially by the late ragon. more than one great scholar has stated that there never was a religious founder, whether aryan, semitic or turanian, who had invented a new religion, or revealed a new truth. these founders were all transmitters, not original teachers. they were the authors of new forms and interpretations, while the truths upon which the latter were based were as old as man

of such mental states clearly involves the unthinkable postulate of the externality of the exciting stimuli, to say nothing of the impossibility of ascribing changelessness to a being whose emotions fluctuate with events in the worlds he presides over. the conceptions of a personal god as changeless and infinite are thus unpsychological and, what is worse, unphilosophical* plato proves himself an initiate, when saying in cratylus that[[theos] is derived from the verb[[theein "to move "to run" as the first astronomers who observed the motions of the heavenly bodies called the planets[[theoi, the gods (see book ii "symbolism of the cross and circle) later, the word produced another term[[aletheia "the breath of god[[vol. 1, page] 3 proem. phenomenon in nature* intra-cosmic motion is eternal

of the essence; brahma-vishnu being this infinite space, of which the gods, the rishis, the manus, and all in this universe are simply the potencies, vibhutayah[[vol. 1, page] 9 proem. return to, brahma (brahma: for brahma (neuter, the unmanifested, is that universe in abscondito, and brahma, the manifested, is the logos, made male-female* in the symbolical orthodox dogmas. the god of the apostle-initiate and of the rishi being both the unseen and the visible space. space is called in the esoteric symbolism "the seven-skinned eternal mother-father" it is composed from its undifferentiated to its differentiated surface of seven layers "what is that which was, is, and will be, whether there is a universe or not; whether there be gods or none" asks the esoteric senzar catechism. and the answe

BLUE EQUINOX

to verbose and pretentious nonsense: the knowledge proved worthless even where it was correct: for it is in vain that pearls, be they never to clear and precious, are given to the swine. the ordeals were turned into contempt, it being impossible for anyone to fail therein. unsuitable candidates were admitted for no better reason than that of their worldly prosperity. in short, the order failed to initiate. 12. scandal arose, and with it schism. 13. in 1900, one p, a brother, instituted a rigorous test of s.r.m.d. on the one side and the order on the other. 14. he discovered that s.r.m.d, though a scholar of some ability and a magician of remarkable powers, had never attained complete initiation: and further had fallen from his original place, he having imprudently attracted to himself forc

rings were unloosed, that the folk athirst might be at ease. 41. and again i was caught up into the presence of my lord adonai, and the knowledge and conversation of the holy one, the angel that guardeth me. 42. o holy exalted one, o self beyond self, o self- luminous image of the unimaginable naught, o my darling, my beautiful, come thou forth and follow me. 43. adonai, divine adonai, let adonai initiate refulgent dalliance! thus i concealed the name of her name that inspireth my rapture, the scent of whose body bewildereth the soul, the light of whose soul abaseth this body unto the beasts. liber lxv 95 44. i have sucked out the blood with my lips; i have drained her beauty of its sustenance; i have abased her before me, i have mastered her, i have possessed her, and her life is within m

d eagle) member of the senate of knight hermetic philosophers, knight of the red eagle. vi illustrious knight (templar) of the order of kadosch, and companion of the holy graal. grand inquisitor commander, member of the grand tribunal. prince of the royal secret. vii very illustrious sovereign grand inspector general. member of the supreme grand council. viii perfect pontiff of the illuminati. ix initiate of the sanctuary of the gnosis. x rex summus sanctissimus (supreme and most holy king. 9. every man and woman that is of full age, free, and of good report, has an indefeasible right to the iii. beyond this, admission is only granted by invitation from the governing body concerned. the o.t.o, though an academia masonica, is not a masonic body so far as the .secrets. are concerned in the s

equinox 204 13. the privileges of members of the o.t.o. are very numerous. these are the principal: 1 they have not only access to, but instruction in, the whole body of hidden knowledge preserved in the sanctuary from the beginning of its manifestion. in the lower grades the final secrets are hinted and conveyed in symbol, beneath veil, and through sacrament. in this way the intelligence of the initiate is called into play, so that he who well uses the knowledge of the lower grades may be selected for invitation to the higher, where all things are declared openly. 2 they become partakers of the current of universal life in liberty, beauty, harmony, and love which flames within the heart of the o.t.o, and the light of that august fraternity insensibly illuminates them ever more and more a

mber ix. of the first volume of the equinox, i remember asking him for a second part to his book dealing with the means of attainment. mr. klein has not exactly done this in his new volume, but he has gone a long way on the road. he is still somewhat handicapped by infelicity of expression, but a more serious drawback still is the confusion of thought caused by his early training. he is a sublime initiate, but he is trying to put his quart of champagne into the pint pot of the language of christian mysticism. he has not seen the necessity of discarding this deuce and trey. he stands pat on his three aces instead of trying to catch the fourth or maybe a pair of kings in the draw. the language of christianity, particularly pauline christianity, is hopelessly mired in the slough of the idea o

BOOK T

others. or in taurus cancer libra sagittarius aquarius two swords: 1 of each of the others. there being thirty-six decans and seven planets, it follows that one of the latter must rule over one more decan than the others. this is the planet mars, to which are allotted the last decan of pisces, and the first of aries, because the long cold of the winter requires a great energy to overcome it, and initiate spring. and the beginning of the decanates is from the royal star of leo, the great star cor leonis: and therefore is the first decan that of saturn in leo. here follow the general meanings of the small cards of the suits, as classified under the nine sephiroth below kether. mars 1. leo valour 7 of wands. 2. scorpio loss in pleasure 5 of cups. 3. capricorn material works 3 of pentacles. 4

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

do not realize that it will be only symbolic and fully expect to actually be put to death. with some tribes it does include actual dismemberment; perhaps circumcision, tattooing, the amputation of a finger or the knocking out of a tooth. ritual scourging is another, more common, symbolic form of death. or the death could take the form of a "monster" perhaps the tribe's totem animal swallowing the initiate. a typical initiation ceremony is the one found in gardnerian witchcraft. it is in four parts. the first part is known as the challenge. the initiate is asked if she really does want to go through with it. this may seem a simple and needless question. but from first making contact with a coven it may have taken anywhere up to a year for the would-be witch to reach the point of initiation

this time is necessary, from the craft's point of view, to sort out the wheat from the chaff; those who are sincerely interested in witchcraft as a religion, as opposed to those who have all the wrong ideas believing it to be devil-worship, looking for wild orgies, wanting to join "just for kicks, etc, etc. so after the very long waiting period, during which she has been reading and studying, the initiate is at last there on the threshold. she looks about the inner sanctum for the first time at the flickering candles, the smoking incense, the stem-faced priest pointing a sword directly at her. it may seem a little ominous to her; a little frightening. it would be small wonder if she then and there decided she would not bother going through with it after all. perhaps shed take up macrame in

rectly at her. it may seem a little ominous to her; a little frightening. it would be small wonder if she then and there decided she would not bother going through with it after all. perhaps shed take up macrame instead!if such should be her decision she is free to turn around and walk away. but after the long waiting period there are few, if any, who decide that way. so, after the challenge, the initiate is blindfolded and bound and led into the circle. there is an oath of secrecy taken by the initiate, in the majority of traditions. once this has been taken the blindfold can be removed and, shortly afterwards, the cords. it is strictly an oath of secrecy. there is no repudiation of any previous religion. there are no crosses to spit upon, no pacts to sign in blood, nogoat's buttocks to k

this has been taken the blindfold can be removed and, shortly afterwards, the cords. it is strictly an oath of secrecy. there is no repudiation of any previous religion. there are no crosses to spit upon, no pacts to sign in blood, nogoat's buttocks to kiss! after the oath comes the showing of the tools. each coven has a number of so-called "working tools. these are presented, one by one, to the initiate by the priest. as each one is presented its use is explained and, to show she has understood the explanation, the initiate lays her hands briefly on the tool..at the end of the ceremony the initiate is taken, by the high priest, around the circle to the four cardinalpoints. at each of these she is presented to the gods who are believed to be there witnessing the event as a newly made prie

re believed to be there witnessing the event as a newly made priestess and witch. anatomy of the occult raymond buckland, samuel weiser, ny 1977 42/ buckland's complete book of witchcraft after "death" the initiand then finds himself in the womb, awaiting his new birth. in some societies he finds himself in a hut which represents the world. he is at its center; he inhabits a sacred microcosm. the initiate is in the chthonian great mother mother earth. there are innumerable myths of great heroes' gods and goddesses, descending into mother earth (remember the myth of the seax-wica goddess, given in lesson two) and triumphantly returning. within that earth-womb they invariably find great knowledge, for it is often the home of the dead who, traditionally, can see into the future and therefore

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

of t o k e n s the adepts who had gone before him placed in his care. the modesty of this great soul is revealed by the fact that he rarely thought to put his signature to the voluminous writings and lessons on ageless wisdom which he left to posterity in the care of builders of the adytum. dr. case entered into his life's work at a very early age, due to his recall of past lives as a qabalistic initiate and adept his mission: to translate, enlarge and extend hitherto secret techniques of tarot and qabalah (esoteric teachings of the ageless wisdom) into terms understandable to and usable by the modern mind; to assure that this and coming generations would have available the timeless methods of initiation in the western occult tradition which leads to spiritual and psychological integratio

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

chcraft there are many reasons for performing witchcraft alone: your personal circumstances or the location of your home may mean that you cannot travel to a group, or you may live in an area where there are few others who share your interests. many witches like myself choose to practise alone, drawing in my family and close friends to celebrate with me on the festival days. most solitary witches initiate themselves, though some traditions, such as the saxon seat wicca founded by raymond buckland in the usa, do admit solitary witches. indeed, solitary practitioners are said by some to have been witches in seven previous lifetimes and to possess within them all they need to know about the craft. truth or myth, no one should underestimate the number of private practitioners who do work alone

velling to an unfamiliar location. you might also use them in a love ritual. note also the influence of particular groups of signs of the zodiac. the cardinal signs- aries, cancer, libra and capricorn- are so-called because when the sun moved into these signs, it marked the beginning of a new season- spring, summer, autumn and winter. people born under a cardinal sign manifest this as a desire to initiate and to take command of people and situations. the fixed signs- leo, taurus, aquarius and scorpio- are signs entered by the sun in the middle of a season. people born under them exhibit stability and a tendency to continue in a predetermined path. the mutable signs -sagittarius, gemini, virgo and pisces- mark the time when the seasons are about to change. those born under them are correspo

f all kinds, improving memory, concentration and learning, and are good for overcoming mental stagnation and blocks in ideas or assimilation of facts. use them in rituals when you wish to gain another person's confidence and approval or to win someone round in business or intellectual matters; to sharpen logic; for succeeding in examinations and tests; also for good luck, for short journeys or to initiate a house move within the same area. yellow is also a healing colour, especially for conditions needing surgery or concerning the mind. yellow is good for careers in business, medicine, technology, communication or the media and also for job changes. yellow candles are best used on a wednesday. green green is the colour of venus, goddess of love, and so is good for all love and relationship

ans, shaped like two snakes, entwined in a double circle. cardinal: principal, as in the four cardinal directions set round a circle- north, south, east, and west. also a term applied to the astrological signs of aries, cancer, libra and capricorn, because when the sun moved into these signs it marked the start of a new season. those born under a cardinal sign manifest this quality as a desire to initiate and to take command of people and situations. cauldron of undry: a magical cauldron, one of the original four celtic treasures, that could provide an endless supply of nourishment and had great healing and restorative powers. believed by some scholars to be the inspiration for the holy grail. censer: a container for granular incense that is burned on charcoal. also called a thurible. chal

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

ir, photo, hex" two brothers in tupelo are charged with conspiracy to murder a court judge. the plan, hatched in retaliation for the conviction and sentencing of one of the brothers for armed robbery, unravels when the men try to obtain a photograph and a lock of hair from the intended victim for use in a "voodoo death curse" as reported in a 1989 wall street journal, such strange occurrences can initiate public anxiety, fear, disgust, or ridicule. although we acknowledge ours as a culturally plural society, african-based supernatural practices often reach the acceptable limits of tolerance for "other" religions in the united states.[3] conjure and its associated traditions continue to be much maligned\ 153\ in part through inadvertent association with harming practices. today, as in the p

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

franklin became grand master of what would be known as the "moderns" grand lodge in pennsylvania. 1735 abraham eleazar uraltes chymisches werck 1743-1795 giuseppe balsamo "count cagliostro" 1743-1803 louis claude de saint-martin 1745 sefer yetzirah published in zolkkiew 1745-1797/8 charles-pierre-paul savalette de lange. keeper of the royal treasury, grand officer of the grand orient, and a high initiate of masonry 'versed in all mysteries, in all the lodges, and all the plots' in order to unite all the masonic groups he made his lodge a mixture of all sophistic, martiniste, and masonic systems 'and as a bait to the aristocracy organized balls and concerts at which the adepts, male and female, danced and feasted, or sang of the beauties of their liberty and equality, little knowing that a

COMMENTARY ON THE SEAL OF THE NINE ANGLES

f these angles were taken from pythagoras, who talked in terms of the significance of 'numbers" rather than "angles. from my readings on the subject, i am convinced that plato's discourses upon geometry and the significance of the various "platonic solids" are essentially taken from pythagoras' work, just as pythagoras came up with these notions following his lengthy stay in egypt as a priesthood initiate. fascinating how these "trails" just keep going backward until they vanish into the mists of pre-recorded history. bear in mind that the ceremony of the nine angles was composed within the conceptual and iconographic limits of the age of satan. nor was it intended to be an extensive, exhaustive "last word" on the angles or other included concepts; it was conceived as a noetic vision and g

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

dark will crumble and fall. it is already doing so. a key part of this process is to reveal the nature of the deception and why it is being perpetrated. the vehicle for keeping this knowledge from the public arena has been the system of initiations used by the ancient mystery schools and the now immense secret society network all over the world, which i call the brotherhood. each higher level of initiate is given more knowledge than those below. this sets up a pyramid structure, with the few who reach the top levels of initiation knowing far, far more than the majority further down the ladder (see figure 3. this makes it easy for those few to manipulate the rest. the content of this esoteric knowledge relates to an understanding of the laws and potential of creation which is far in advanc

r hidden within legends and symbolic stories. thank goodness they were! but knowledge is neutral. it is how you use it that is negative or positive. the spiritual knowledge can be used and abused, and so can the secrecy inherent in the societies and mystery schools which, particularly at their higher levels, know spiritual realities denied to most people. in the same way that each higher level of initiate within the secret societies knows more than those below them, so the fourth dimensional prison warders ensure that they know far more than even those human vehicles at the top of the global pyramid of manipulation. today, at their higher levels, this network of secret societies and the knowledge it has inherited are being used, i believe, for almost entirely negative reasons, under the di

fluenced by the esoteric doctrines of the templars. legends say he visited the so called 'wise men of the near east- just as colombus had done. columbus had his own brotherhood connections. his father was a member of the brotherhood branch, the order of the christ. columbus himself was involved with a group which followed the beliefs of the poet dante, who was a member of the cathar church and an initiate of the knights templar. columbus was often seen wearing the garb of what was believed to be the franciscan order. columbus's son said his father had died in such attire. the priests at the ancient egyptian brotherhood temple at el-amarna wore a similar habit, as did a brotherhood group called the fraternites at the time of columbus. these are only some of his brotherhood connections. colu

lieve it is the best way to run the world, but, i most strongly suggest, they are fundamentally misguided because they do not appreciate how such a world can be easily manipulated by the few to the detriment of all. most importantly, they do not realise that the prison warders are manipulating the whole thing, including them. another significant name in this period was dr john dee, an adept (high initiate) and the official astrologer to queen elizabeth i. he was also her unofficial secret agent, and signed his reports 007.6 in a diary entry written in prague in 1586, dee describes an encounter with a "little man" whose feet "seemed not to touch the ground by a foot height, who moved in a little fiery cloud" and who went up into the sky "in a great pillar of fire. in prague, dee gave the em

an plato. he translated three books of plato's republic into german, but his work was never published. it was, however, passed down through the warburg banking family, the subordinates of the rothschilds, and creators of the federal reserve.1 the warburgs, like the rothschilds, would later help to fund adolf hitler. adam weishaupt, the founder of the illuminati, was another plato groupie and high initiate of the all-seeing eye stream of occult 'thinking. the views of john ruskin and his articulate promotion of them brought about a revolution in the thinking of the privileged undergraduates of oxford and some at cambridge, too. rhodes copied ruskin's inaugural lecture in longhand and kept it with him for the rest of his life. the creation of a world government centred on britain became rhod

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

e pontiff of universal freemasonry. in his book, morals and dogma, written for higher degree freemasons, he reveals the way the lower levels are misled* the 33 degrees of the scottish rite and 10 degrees of the york rite, both include the blue degrees, of course. to the prison born 7 "the blue degrees are but the outer court or portico of the temple. part of the symbols are displayed there to the initiate, but he is intentionally mis-led by false interpretations. it is not intended that he shall understand them, but it is intended that he shall imagine that he understands them..their true implication is reserved for adepts, the princes of masonry."2 exactly. jim shaw says that there are two kinds of freemason. one just sits through the meetings and doesn't make much effort to understand th

other to divide and, therefore, rule. you will see this theme throughout the book as i tell the story of how the llluminati, the atlantean "sons of belial" or whatever you would like to call them, have sought to build the new atlantis ever since the cataclysmic events that destroyed the original version. atlantis was described by plato (427-347bc, the ancient greek philosopher. he was also a high initiate of the secret society- mystery school network. to this day this secret network has passed on advanced knowledge to the chosen few while denying that privilege to the mass of the people. official history dismisses plato's contention that such a continent existed, but there is vast geological support for such claims. the azores, which some believe were part of atlantis, lie on the mid- atla

atlantean "god" was the fire god, votan38 who would turn up later in the americas and europe as wotan and wodan. the american organisation, the lemurian fellowship, which researches the history of the lost continent, says that an extraterrestrial race from venus, known as the kumaras, were the leaders of the lemurian civilisation.39 the fellowship says that the kumaras created a mystery school to initiate chosen people into the advanced esoteric knowledge. it was structured as 13 schools (levels of initiation, they say, with each one more advanced than the one below.40 this is the classic structure of secret societies throughout history. those who passed the initiation into the 13th school would then be allowed to teach the knowledge themselves as a member of the "order of the serpents. wi

society called the knights of christ in portugal. the knights of christ were another name for the knights templar who fled france for portugal and scotland after a purge against them in 1307.33 through this secret society underground, columbus had access to the ancient maps that charted the americas. it is known that he had "strange maps" when he set out for "india. columbus was a secret society initiate and, according to the american freemasonic historian, manly p. hall, he was connected to the same secret network in genoa, italy, as the man later known as john cabot.34 five years after columbus landed in the americas, cabot sailed from the templar port of bristol, england, to "discover" what we now call north america. they could do this because they had access through the secret societi

etween the reptilians and the nordics. as a "serpent" colony, you would expect to find pyramids in china, and you do. one was some 1,000 feet high- twice the height of the great pyramid at giza. this was encircled by others and some still survive today, including what is left of that monster structure. references to them have been found in chinese texts dating back 5,000 years. the secret society initiate georges ivanovitch gurdjieff said that he had been part of an unsuccessful expedition to find a lost city of the uigher empire under the sands of the gobi desert. he said he was initiated into the sun/moon brotherhood of central asia and was told that the founders of this brotherhood had come from mars in ancient times.19 james churchward says that the uigher empire were former lemurians

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

lemuria: twovast continents, one in the atlantic and the other in the pacific, which many peoplebelieve were ruled by highly advanced races. the continents are said to havedisappeared under the sea in the circumstances described above, leaving only islandslike the azores as remnants of their former scale and glory. atlantis was described byplato (427-347 bc, the ancient greek philosopher and high initiate of the secretsociety-mystery school network. to this day this secret network has passed on muchknowledge to the chosen few while denying that privilege to the mass of the people.official history dismisses platos contention that such a continent existed and there areapparent historical discrepancies in his accounts, but there is geological support for hisbasic theme. the azores, which some

geometry can be found in cydonia on mars and in the great structures of the ancientworld like those at stonehenge, the pyramids at giza in egypt, teotihuacan in mexicoand in zimbabwe. these mathematics accord with the golden mean geometry asdepicted by the italian artist, leonardo da vinci (1452-1519, in his picture of the maninside a circle (see figure 9. da vinci, as we shall see, was a leading initiate of thesecret society network and this is how he was able to predict the coming of thetelephone, design flying machines and tanks, and design bicycles in the 15th and 16thcenturies which look basically like the modern version today.another constant is the latitude of 19.5 degrees. this is the latitude on which thepyramids, many ancient temple complexes, and other sacred structures were bui

ct to various events at different times. as with the texts that form the basis of thevarious religions, there are two levels of knowledge in sun worship. in the ancientworld, the hierarchy focused on the sun because they knew its effect at a deep level,while the masses worshipped the sun because its heat and light had an obvious andcrucial role in ensuring an abundant harvest. in the same way, an initiate of the esotericknowledge will read the bible differently to a christian or jewish believer. the initiatewill recognise the symbolism, the numerology and the esoteric codes, while the believertakes the text literally so the same text acts as a means of passing on esotericknowledge to the initiated and creates a prison-religion for the masses who are notinitiated. great scam.to understand t

of godsin the ancient world long before the name of jesus was even heard of. indeed, weknow his name wasnt jesus because thats a greek translation of a hebrew name. theterm son of god would seem to originate at least as far back as the aryan gothic kingsof cilicia who took the title son of the sun god, a tradition adopted by the pharaohsof egypt.1 to many in the new age, jesus is sananda, a high initiate of some spiritualhierarchy who incarnated to infuse the earth with the christ energy. or, depending onwho you talk to, he was an extraterrestrial on a similar mission. to others he wasclaiming to be the king of the jews by right of his king david bloodline. but didjesus actually exist? did moses, solomon and king david exist? i would saycategorically no. there is no credible evidence for

k and filejewish people to reap the unspeakable consequences. the levite story of exodus is asmokescreen to hide the fact that the hebrew knowledge was stolen from the egyptianmystery schools after they were infiltrated by the babylonian brotherhood. the82egyptians considered the jehovah revelation to be a robbery committed against thesacred sciences.2 manly p. hall, the freemasonic historian and initiate, said that blackmagic dictated the state religion in egypt and that the intellectual and spiritual activitiesof the people were paralysed by complete obedience to the dogma formulated by thepriestcraft. what a perfect description of the levite-babylonian mode of manipulationand of all the religions, like christianity, which were to emerge from the lies theypeddled. and thats a crucial poi

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

testimony given in march, 1867, before the house judiciary committee, by general gordon granger. general granger related a meeting between himself, president andrew johnson, who was a mason, and albert pike, the most famous of all masons. general granger reported his surprise that president johnson considered himself to be subordinate to albert pike. this subordination is detailed in the oath the initiate takes during the third degree, called the master mason's degree, inside the blue lodge. this oath states "i do promise..that i will obey all..summonses..given..to me from the hand of a brother master mason" presidents who are masons are obligated to take orders from their master masons. but why should we be surprised? this is the meaning of the symbolization contained by the house of the

DEMONIC BIBLE

he feels is appropriate so that it is harmonious with his past magical workings and comes naturally to him. the rituals of the demonic bible are similar to those of the necronomicon or the sacred magic of abramelin the mage in that, unlike a mere book of spells for love, power, wealth, or the destruction of one s enemies, the demonic bible presents a series of rituals that the magician can use to initiate himself. all of the rituals in the demonic bible form a single ritual working which the magician may spend a lifetime performing. the goal of the working is to symbolically open the gates of hell and become one with the forces of darkness. these dark forces may or may not have an independent existence apart from man s belief in them but, whatever they may be, these forces exist in an acau

le ritual 1. dress for ritual and make any preliminary preparations. 2. enter ritual chamber; shut out all outside light sources. 3. celebrant lights candle(s. 4. celebrant lights incense; places incense in incense burner. 5. wait a few minutes; allow the incense to fill the room; meditate upon intent of ritual. 6. celebrant recites any preliminary statements( i have crossed the gates of hell) 7. initiate recites any preliminary statements. 8. initiate recites incantation three or more times. 9. celebrant and initiate recite incantation together three or more times. 10. both drink from chalice as a sign of communion with the forces of darkness. 11. the initiate gives herself to the celebrant who does to her as he wishes. 12. celebrant extinguishes candles; allows light to once again enter

. 3. either celebrant or partner lights candle(s. 4. either celebrant or partner lights incense; places incense in incense burner. 5. wait a few minutes; allow the incense to fill the room; meditate upon intent of ritual. 6. celebrant recites any preliminary statements( i have become the devil incarnate) 7. partner recites any preliminary statements( i am the goddess of darkness) 8. celebrant and initiate recite incantation together three or more times. 9. both drink from chalice as a sign of communion with the forces of darkness. 10. celebrant and partner come together in sexual union. 11. extinguish candles; allow light to once again enter the ritual chamber. the rituals of the demonic bible may be undertaken by a group or coven. if this is the case, each participant chooses a dark god/g

DIABOLUS

ions to the grimoires of the luciferian path1 and how this form of practice manifests from mythological and historical sources. another question may be asked, what is the purpose of the adversary? in my years of practice and development of the art on a personal level, i feel and understand the nature of the adversary to be dual in its nature. satan is a tester, who by illuminating the self of the initiate asks and poses many questions and challenges; it is up to the individual to answer these by action and balanced thought. the devil has always given the greatest gifts, however the cost is the test itself. you may be led into the darkness and feel as if you cannot go on therein is a test, to rise up through that trouble in your life to emerge as a bringer of light this is only a mere glimp

len angels (the conception of) god-head must ever evolve it s own inertia for transmutation to its very opposite because it contains it..the idea of god ever means the forgetfulness of supremacy and godliness. so must be supplanted by fear. the book of pleasure, austin osman spare within the practice of magic the lore of iblis provides a powerful initiatory model for the sorcerer. essentially the initiate seeks to become like satan, by antinomian methods of separating the self from the natural or mundane world. one may seek to ask how this works, and why would you want to do it? luciferians do not consider satan to be a completely malefic spirit, rather a balanced force of both dark and light. many luciferian rites involve the symbolism of black21, red22 white23 and green24 as being differ

king with the deific power of iblis or shaitan is not a safe route. it matters not if you are looking at the aforementioned force as an actual spirit or as a symbol of the dark recesses of the mind. what must be carefully adhered to is that which is unseen, that when the imagination can adapt consciousness (through the subconscious) with the image of satan then the transformation begins. once the initiate has embraced the path, there is no turning back. one may fall from the path; such is a kiss of death to the individual in question based on their own potential and failure. the left hand path as it is called can render a person mad if they are not able to control their own desires and goals, iblis tests just as he was tested. 21 black is from the root fhm meaning hidden or secret, but als

holy guardian angel or true will. 24 green or emerald, representing the jewel from the crown of lucifer. some sabbat rites include green candles which represent the fire of azazel, the light from his crown. 21 satanic or luciferian magick is a dual or opposing system of self-realization. the first area is that of inverse magical practice, working with repulsive and shunned imagery which takes the initiate into their own self-invoked darkness. by exploring this world as a subjective state, the individual slowly transforms his or herself into a form of iblis, thus becoming like lucifer. the shadow is the testing force from which you may create and manifest what you desire, and be careful as so you shall obtain that which you seek. the shadow is also the empowering essence of your mind, it is

pe of malefic and diabolic power, and is presented in initiation ceremonies where the participant met a horned devil covered in animal skins and masked, many were taught to summon the devil by the means of certain phrases of the bible recited backwards35. in the toad rite36, ahriman is a primal or infernal spirit mask of cain, thus through the flesh of cain does the devil first manifest and later initiate. in east anglian hereditary witchcraft, it is suggested that when cain went to nod he was greeted by the devil who made him the first witch. even with older areas of historical and hereditary craft cain as the manifestation as the first sorcerer, created by the devil, holds the true foundations of the craft which indeed separates it from it s watered down wiccan varieties. british heredit

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

side and respond to questions. great voice: silently. one vibratory formulae (q.v) method. in some situations it is impossible to vibrate words out loud. in these instances the practitioner say them to themself, thus causing the "great voice" however, the practitioner should still cause themselves and the universe to vibrate as if saying the word(s) out loud. great work: the spiritual work of the initiate. the initiate's process he/she uses to obtain his/her ultimate goal. surmounting self with magickal methods to obtain the supreme mystical union of self to divinity. the work of an adept. the obtaining of the knowledge and conversation with the holy guardian angel (q.v. grey magick: the science and art of causing change (in reality or in consciousness) in conformity with will, using means

telesmatic: a system used by the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d (q.v) to develop images for visualization based on the letters of the name of the entity to be given an image. incubus: a spiritual entity classified as a minor demon (q.v) that comes in masculine shape/form to have sexual union with a mortal woman, often against her will and usually while she is asleep. the plural is incubi. initiate: a person who has undergone, or is about to undergo the primary rite of entry into an occult organization or current. instict: an innate, sub-rational and usually unconscious impulse, prompting living beings to act in given ways in certain situations which are critical in their lives. inteligence: a non physical, spiritual entity usually said to reside in the heavens. intelligences are be

ism. magickal catharsis: the release of magickal potency at the climax of a ritual or ceremony. it is usually accompanied by an emotional release, and in some forms of magick by physical climax. the catharsis of greek tragedy was no more than a pale echo of the original magickal catharsis of the greek eulusian mysteries. magickal memory: the memory of past lives. magickal name: a name given to an initiate, or chosen by one who receives initiation, to signify the death of the old life and the birth into the magickal life. also called the motto (q.v. magnatism, animal: a universal fluid postulated by fredrich anton mesmer (1733-1815) that renders human bodies susceptible to the influences of celestial bodies and other human beings. it manifests itself in the body with opposite poles of force

DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

concoctions. the eternal temple in the heavens, however, is another matter and innumerable witnesses, of every age and faith, have borne witness to its existence; but they all declare that it is reached in vision, and not by any journey into the wilderness, however remote. it is to this eternal temple, and the masters who rule therein, that i personally look for my inspiration and my authority to initiate. whatever system i use is a means to an end and nothing more. i value tradition, however, because i find it to possess a psychic efficacy which is lacking in original systems, however theoretically correct or aesthetically beautiful they may be. it is my belief that mathers got the keys to his system from the mysterious manuscripts, and that these connect up with the genuine european trad

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

d dance, he has the diagram of the tree at the back of his mind. it is in the symbolism of the tree that western initiates are drilled, and it supplies the essential ground plan of classification to which all other systems can be related. the ray upon which the western aspirant works has manifested itself-through many different cultures and developed a characteristic technique in each. the modern initiate works a synthetic system, sometimes using an egyptian, a greek, or even a druidic method, for different methods are best suited for different purposes and conditions. in all cases, however, the operation he designs is strictly related to the paths of the tree of which he is master. if he possesses the grade which corresponds to the sephirah netzach, he can work with the manifestation of t

we shall begin to understand x. 8. there are a great many symbols which are used as objects of meditation; the cross in christendom; the god-forms in the egyptian system; phallic symbols in other faiths. these symbols are used by the uninitiated as a means of concentratmg the mind and introducing into it certain thoughts, calling up certain associated ideas, and stimulating certain feelings. the initiate, however, uses a symbol-system differently; he uses it as an algebra by means of which he will read the secrets of unknown potencies; in other words, he uses the symbol as a means of guiding thought out into the unseen and incomprehensible. mystical qabala page 13 9. and how does he do this? he does it by using a composite symbol; a symbol which is an unattached unit would not serve his p

ing that is secret, but collecting that which has already been given to the world and is of a simple and well-known nature. when i first had access to certain manuscripts, i believed them to be secret, and unknown to the world at large, but a wider acquaintance with occult literature has revealed to me that the information is to be found scattered broadcast through it. much, in fact, to which the initiate is sworn to secrecy has been published by mathers and wynn westcott themselves, and as recently as 1926 a new edition of mathers' work on the qabalab was brought out under the editorship of his widow (who may be assumed to have known his wishes, and in that work will be found most of the tables that i give in these pages. as these catalogues of beings were originally given to the world by

mediaeval rabbis, it may justly be held that the copyright in them has lapsed owing to the passage of time. in any case such ownership as there may be in these ideas is vested in the original author and not in any subsequent commentator, and that author, according to the qabalah itself, is the archangel metatron. 23. much that was once common knowledge has been gathered up and confined under the initiate's oath of secrecy. it is crowley's jibe at his teachers that they bound him to secrecy with terrible oaths and then "confided the hebrew alphabet to his safe keeping" 24. the philosophy of the qabalah is the esotericism of the west. in it we find such a cosmogony as is found in the stanzas of dyzan, which were the basis of mme blavatsky's work. herein she found the framework of traditiona

is drawn in one place, and for others in another. the ignorant man goes no further than the concept of god as an old man with a long white beard who sat on a golden throne and gave orders for creation. the scientist will go back a little further before he is compelled to draw a veil called the ether; and the philosopher will go back yet further before he draws a veil called the absolute; but the initiate will go back furthest of all because he has learnt to do his thinking in symbols, and symbols are to the mind what tools are to the hand-an extended application of its powers. 4. the qabalist takes for his starting-point kether, the crown, the first sephirah which he symbolises by the figure one, unity, and by the point within the circle. from this he traces backward the three veils of ne

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

t there is also good reason to believe that the projection of the astral body takes place involuntarily during sleep, and is not deliberately willed by the offender. very many people who are at present psychics 18 of 103 and sensitives got their training in the covens of medieval witchcraft, and for this reason experienced occultists are very wary of the natural psychic, as distinguished from the initiate with his technique of psychism. where psychism and mental unbalance are found conjoined with a malevolent disposition, there is strong presumption that the cult of diabolus is not far to seek. a curious set of happenings, in which i myself was one of the actors, throws a good deal of light on this by no means uncommon occurrence. it was in the early days of my interest in occultism, when

not get away, and then absorb it into himself through compassion. as he completed the operation, he fell over backwards unconscious. it was, in fact, the same method that i was instructed to use in dealing with my were-wolf, but it is a much more formidable task to absorb and transmute the projection of 27 of 103 another person than to absorb one's own, and could only have been accomplished by an initiate of a very high grade, which z. indubitably was. his opinion concerning the case, though there was no means of obtaining independent confirmation of this, was that some eastern european troops had been brought to the western front, and among these were individuals with the traditional knowledge of black magic for which south eastern europe has always enjoyed a sinister reputation among occ

o decorate the grave of a famous public man. even the people whose religious feelings were not outraged by this act of sacrilege regarded it as in shocking bad taste. yet nobody proposed to strip the graveclothes from the body of someone's wife or mother and photograph it stark naked. when it comes to the question of a mummy's curse, i am afraid that my sympathies are entirely with the mummy. the initiate is strictly counselled that he should never blaspheme the name by which another knoweth his god, for it is the same force that he himself worships represented by another symbol "the ways to god are as many as the breaths of the sons of men" says the old arab proverb. we should have enough sympathy with the struggles of another soul towards the light not to desecrate the things that are sa

human beings may also come into touch with elemental beings by themselves venturing into the spheres of elemental life. such contacts need not necessarily be harmful to either kingdom provided those who enter into them know what they are about. in fact, such associations are frequently entered into by occultists in the course of their work and researches, but it is an undertaking for the advanced initiate only, not for neophytes. there are cases, however, where such an association may lead to harm. the human partner in the association may be ill-equipped or ill-adapted for the undertaking. he may have ventured out beyond his depth, having picked up a formula from some more experienced occultist and used it without proper preparation. or again, it is not uncommon to find people who have bro

ture far save in the company of an experienced occultist who understands the technique of the methods employed. there are many people for whom the deva kingdom, as the sphere which the elementals share with the nature spirits is sometimes called, has a great fascination, and they try by meditation and ritual to get into touch with it. in my opinion it is decidedly risky for a person who is not an initiate to attempt this work. it is exceedingly apt to lead to mental unbalance, if not to actual obsession. not that the nature contacts are evil, but they are profoundly disturbing to the human consciousness because they stir those atavistic depths which the psycho-analyst aims at laying bare by means of his technique. anyone who is acquainted with the literature or practice of psycho-analysis

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

hat deals with kabalistic tradition. it recounts how the first two sons of adam, cain and abel, respectively typifying brute force and intelligence, slew each other, and that adam s inheritance passed to his third son, seth. seth was permitted to advance as far as the gate of the earthly paradise without being threatened by the guardian angel with his flaming sword, which is to say that he was an initiate of occult science. he beheld the tree of life and the tree of knowledge, which had become grafted upon each other so that they formed one tree. some commentators believe this to symbolize the harmony of science and religion in the kabala. the guardian angel presented seth with three seeds from this tree and directed him to place them within the mouth of his father, adam, when he died. fro

of freemasonry and awarded an annual gold medal to the author of the best historical memoir on the subject. branches of the order were established at worms, cologne, and paris, and it was said to be affiliated with the society of alethophilas, or lovers of truth, after which it named one of its grades. there were two temples, comprising the following degrees (1) apprentice of egyptian secrets (2) initiate into egyptian secrets (3) cosmopolitan (4) christian philosopher, and (5) alethophilos. higher grades (1) esquire (2) soldier, and (3) knight, thus supplying egyptian, christian, and templar mysteries to the initiate. in 1806 a pamphlet was published at berlin entitled a discovery concerning the system of the order of african architects. afs see american folklore society ag a red flower u

ast days in tubingen he finished and anonymously published the fama fraternitatis, the first of his rosicrucian publications. the following year he published the confessio, soon to be followed by the chemical marriage. by this time he had moved to vaihingen as the church s deacon. andrae s three volumes announced the existence of a secret fraternity founded by christian rosencreutz, a high occult initiate. the order had supposedly been founded a century earlier and was only now being made public. the documents further invited inquiries from interested readers but failed to give an address or location for the fraternity. over the next decades, many would look in vain for the group. in 1619 andrae published a short work, the tower of babel, in which he confessed his authorship and told his r

gold, there descended a man, naked as the unfallen adam, holding a serpent in his hand, and having a burning star upon his head. the grand mistress announced that this was the genius of truth, the immortal, the divine cagliostro, issued without procreation from the bosom of our father abraham, and the depositary of all that hath been, is, or shall be known on the universal earth. he was there to initiate them into the secrets of which they had been fraudulently deprived. the grand copt thereupon commanded them to dispense with the profanity of clothing, for if they would receive truth they must be as naked as itself. the sovereign priestess setting the example unbound her girdle and permitted her drapery to fall to the ground, and the fair initiates following her example exposed themselve

s were detested by the common people, as they were believed to be the source of all the evil that befell them; the majority of them usually ended their days by secret assassinations. sorcerers were nearly always women. they entered the sisterhood by means of a secret initiation held in the forest at midnight. the woman who desired to become a sorceress sacrificed a cock on a nest of termites. the initiate cut the cock in two from the head to the tail and danced in front of it in the nude until, by force of her incantations, the two halves of the bird approached each other and became once more alive and started crowing again. sorceresses were said to be known by the tendency of their complexion to alter its hue and by their swollen and bloodshot eyes. they possessed numerous rites for gaini

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

was awarded several certificates of merit. upon receiving a certificate of completion in 1886 she opened a studio in london. the following year, at the british museum, she met samuel l. mac- gregor mathers. he was, at the time, doing the initial research that would lead to the founding of the hogd. the isis-urania temple, the first center of the hogd, was opened in 1888 and mina became the first initiate, taking the magical name vestigia nulla retrorsum. the couple was married in 1890, at which time mina changed her name to moina. shortly after their marriage, at a gathering of people interested in psychic matters, moina s ability as a clairvoyant was discovered. she subsequently played a key role in the development of the order. in 1891, mathers claimed that he had made contact with the

einer fully developed his own interpretations of theosophy, which culminated in his concept of anthroposophy (man-wisdom. mysteria mystica maxima name given to the british lodge of the occult society oto (ordo templi orientis) when theodor reuss, head of the german order, proposed that aleister crowley start a british section. mysteries from the greek word muein, to shut the mouth, and mustes, an initiate: a term for what is secret or concealed in a religious context. although certain mysteries were probably part of the initiatory ceremony of the priests of ancient egypt, we are ignorant of their exact nature, and the term is usually used in connection with certain semi-religious ceremonies held by various cults in ancient greece. the mysteries were secret cults, to which only certain init

icants entered the higher grades, a ceremony called the sacrament was held where they partook of consecrated bread and wine. believers were also expected to undergo dramatic trials of strength, faith, and endurance, a stoical attitude and unflinching moral courage demanded as sign of fitness in the participant. the drinking of the sacred wine and the baptism of blood were supposed to bring to the initiate not only material benefit but wisdom. they gave the power to combat evil and the power to attain the immortality of their god. an order of priests was connected with this cult, which faithfully carried on the occult tradition and usages, such as that of initiation, the rites of which were arduous; the tending of a perpetual fire on the altars; and prayers to the sun at dawn, noon, and eve

element, but these, as indicated, were changed and ennobled as the beneficence of mithra took precedence over his warlike prowess. the mithraic brotherhoods were involved with secular interests as well as spiritual ones and were in fact highly organized communities, composed of trustees, councils, senates, attorneys, patrons, and people of high status and wealth. belonging to such a body gave the initiate a sense of brotherhood and comradeship that was doubtless a powerful reason for the popularity the mithraic cult gained in the roman army, whose members, dispersed to the ends of the earth, relied on such fraternal comfort and solace. sources: angus, samuel. the mystery religions and christianity. london: john murray, 1928. reprint, new york: dover, 1975. burkert, walter. ancient mystery

. three initiations distinguish the practice of nroogd. the first initiation, called the white cord, marks the entrance either into the nroogd community, or into a particular coven s instruction. the second initiation, called the red cord, is a full initiation into the mysteries of witchcraft. red cord initiates are elders of the tradition, and are empowered to lead their own covens and train and initiate. the third initiation is not bestowed by human hand but rather by the gods themselves, and is called a black cord, or taking the garter. this last is the most intensely personal of the three. the order holds large public ritual celebrations at each of the eight sabbats for the benefit of the greater pagan community. the most unique of these celebrations is the re-enactment of the eleusini

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

1999. the reptilians and king leo. http//www.greatdreams.com/ reptlan/repleo.htm korton commander korton is a well-loved, ubiquitous channeling entity. he is also a leading light in the ashtar command, a close, trusted associate of ashtar. according to a common belief, he heads the ashtar command kor communications base, located in an otherdimensional correlate to the planet mars. his task is to initiate contact with budding channelers and train them for their work. he also supervises the eagles, extraterrestrials who live on earth and pass as earthlings while performing missions for the ashtar command. some contactees have reported boarding his ship in out-of-body states to attend briefings in what looks like a large amphitheater. one psychic who observed him in the course of an interste

nflicts with their benevolent counterparts. a person approaching a spacecraft should be certain it is not a satonian ship. see also: contactees further reading tuella [pseud. of thelma b. turrell, ed, 1989. ashtar: a tribute. third edition. salt lake city, ut: guardian action publications. secret chiefs secret chiefs are shadowy superhuman adepts who have used their magical power and knowledge to initiate and guide occult groups and hidden societies. according to british occultist s. l. mac- gregor mathers (1854 1918, who claimed to have met the secret chiefs on a number of occasions, these people or entities are able to live in both physical and psychic bodies. they are, he told a correspondent, possessed of terrible. powers. i felt i was in contact with a force so terrible that i can onl

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

lar bhava, or devotional mood, toward small face. it may be that of servant to the lord as divine master or king/queen, child to the lord as divine parent, parent to the lord as divine child, or lover to the lord as the divine beloved. the play of the holy spirit in the awakened soul is, indeed, a wondrous mystery. for the vast majority of people in this dark age of kali, samadhi experiences will initiate in the dream state in yetzirah. this dream state samadhi is called shushupta samadhi in sanskrit. individuals who have such experiences open in the waking state are rare in these latter days. hence, it is% e2 2 e" 2' 8: h 2" also quite rare to find individuals who sustain bhava samadhis in their waking states. having become firmly established in small face, the aspirant is freed from taki

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

s constituted by the circle of the zodiac. as festugiere explains, the twelve vices or "punishments" come from the twelve signs of the zodiac which oppressed tat when he was still material and under the influence of matter. festugiere compares this with the ascent through the spheres in the pimander, where there are seven vices with the planets which 29 ficino's "pimander" and the "asclepius" the initiate abandons on his upward path' the punishments of matter are thus really the influences of the stars, for which are substituted, in the regenerative experience, virtues which are divine powers which free the soul from the material weight of the heaven and its influences. the powers are one in the word, and the soul thus regenerated becomes itself the word and a son of god.2 trismegistus has

ndred and fifty great men and inventors' the possessor of this system thus rose above time and reflected the whole universe of nature and of man in his mind. i believe, as already suggested, that the reason why such a memory system as this is a hermetic secret may be because of allusions in the corpus hermeticum to gnostic reflection of the universe in the mind, as at the end of pimander when the initiate engraves within him the benefit of pimander,2 or as in corpus hermeticum xi, resumed in chapter ii of this book as "egyptian reflection of the universe in the mind. i quote now again from the concluding paragraph of that resume: unless you make yourself equal to god, you cannot understand god: for the like is not intelligible save to the like. make yourself grow to a greatness beyond meas

animals, plants, stones, etc, the whole world of physical creation, and on the outer circle, all arts and sciences under the images of 150 inventors and great men. the central magic images formed as it were the magical power-station informing the whole system. the system was attributed to "hermes" and we thought that it related to the experience, described in one of the hermetic treatises, of the initiate who reflects within his mind the whole universe in the ecstasy in which he becomes one with the powers. in the de imaginum, signorum et idearum compositione we have a similar idea but in a more elaborate form. the central magical power-station is now represented by twelve "principles. these are the powers or forces of one personality. the contents of the universe, arts and sciences, and s

urther below, pp. 406-7. 5 "nee enim vocabulo ideae hie utimur tali modo quo plato. sed. pro angelis, daemonibus, stellarum effigiebus& deorum vel dearum imaginibus, quibus coelestia attribuuntur, fludd, op. cit, p. 50. the title of bruno's book "on the composition of images, signs, and ideas" refers to "ideas" in this sense* op. lat, i i (hi, p. 92. 334 giordano bruno: last published work of the initiate to become identified with powers, and so to become divine. bruno once more expounds in the first part of the de imaginum compositione his theory of the imagination as the chief instrument in religious and magical processes. he had given the theory in the explicatio triginta sigillorum, written in england, and gives it most fully of all in the de magia, written about 1590 or 1591 (that is

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

of the i vii god-forms viii bibliography 0 introduction one thing which i seemed to have lost at first was trust; trust in myself and belief in the vomit of others -we 99 it is my purpose to convey to the reader my experiences as an explorer of the psycho-cosm of self. i hope to convey this knowledge with a sense of practical application and a possible future arena of exploration to the inspiring initiate. the techniques and ways used can be adapted to many different formats and uses (even outside of the angelic operation itself. the chaos magical approach is of the violate. this approach is even subject to it s own nature. according to liber chrnzn, to achieve the ecstasy of heaven one should violate the violate. one of the advantages of the chaos magical standpoint lies in it s paradigm

left-hand variation of the dark matter at hand rite. this seemed appropriate to bring potentials into manifestation. it is now that i present my exact journal entries and the rog as well as grendel s had and accident and the events transpiring since then(*a) i found the cure by ultra-nate grendels had an accident an x-cursion into the land of liberation. an invocation of grendel's desire. for the initiate to incorporate into a preferred format. the temple is ready, the self is prepared, the trance is induced, the desire stated. the summons, the closing, then comes the laughter. act i blacker than black, midnight of death i summon your bleak oblivion. time again and illusion seemed drawn up from the heart of nothing, i call your bliss. take my pain as an offering to my self my hurt is of th

ent act i (experience a hurt while acting. iii. a) perform callings of set as isolate intoxication and lucifer/ christ as unity/ perfection in shadow light (see appendix vii. summon using spontaneous words (use of constructed sigils. b) statement of will "it is my will to manifest that which is potential. it is my will to find the potential lying in wait. it is my will to evolve (it is my will to initiate this being into the ax for the immanentization of the pandaemonic epoch by the will and majesty of myself and the great dragon) it is also my will to ask for a sigil of chaos to call and aid me/ us" c) declare "xiqual wec "ongo wec "tomargo wec "phenomenise dark matter! do dark matter! dark matter by whatever means necessary" d) melt the ice cube on your forehead and open the 3'rd eye. e)

of pain and bliss. burning. iii/2a: when following the pathway of a scarlet brother, when treading congress with the angel. there comes a time of suffering (see detailed above, the rite of suffering. the key is given for unleashing the denizens of hell upon the aspirant (opening the doorway of the abyss, this must be resonated. this is a win or lose situation as demonic forces attempt to tear the initiate apart for the duration of this trial. we see a doorway on it s side in the shape of daleth, with some form of monster coming out of it. iii/2b: this being the first explicit reference to the scarlet brotherhood. and our rejection of the concepts and truth of both the brother of the star and the babe of chrnzn. being exalted in scarlet. our school and way is, and has been. a paradigm for t

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

ittee find that the lodge has jurisdiction, they then inquire and report on the fitness of the candidate to be made a masona duty to be performed with zealous care and prudence, and "without fear, favor or affection: and the character of their report, whether favorable or unfavorable, should never be entered of record. if the candidate is accepted, and no objection is made, the master proceeds to initiate him at such time as he deems proper. first section. during the preparation of the candidate, only the junior deacon and the stewards should be in the maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (6 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:54 am] preparationroom with him. before the candidate is prepared for the first degree he should give unequivocal answers to the following questio

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

iews. it was for this reason that the alchemists who had studied more deeply that the majority, were forced to embody their teachings in highly allegorical and symbolical language. their teaching concerning the spiritual evolution of man, and their use of the terms salt, sulphur, mercury, and azoth, so mystifying to the masses, were nevertheless rooted in cosmic truths, highly illuminating to the initiate. the students of the rosicrucian teachings who have learned how the world came into being and the process of gradual creation should have no difficulty in properly understanding every part of the alchemist's language. we know in the first place, that there was a time when man-in-the-making was a hermaphrodite, male-female, and able to create from himself, and we remember also that at that

he wisdom of the wearer. it will be remembered that according to the bible story the lucifer spirit appeared to eve as a serpent, a son of wisdom. cain according to the masonic legend, was born from this union with eve. it is also stated that the lucifer spirit then left eve, who thus became a widow, and cain was thus the son of the lucifer spirit, the serpent of wisdom, and eve, the widow. every initiate to this day has the serpent symbol on his brow and is known to his fellows by that token as a son of the widow and the lucifer spirit. therefore we shall trace hiram abiff to his next embodiment by that mark, and as evidence given by a party against his own interest is particularly valuable according to law, we call special attention to the following points gained from the catholic latin

tually gifted people, which the ancient egyptians had marked by placing the uraeus upon the brows of one and at the navels of the other. the latter were mediumistic persons, receiving impressions from spirit controls through the solar plexus. they were properly designated naioth by the hebrews who used the feminine suffix to indicate their negative qualities. but the voluntary clairvoyant and the initiate, represented by the egyptians as having the serpentine uraeus in the forehead, were called naim by the hebrews who used the male suffix to designate the positive spiritual faculty which they possess. and the latin catholic version of the new testament (luke, chapter vii, verses 11 to 15) speaks of the person raised by christ as the widow's son of nain. as the serpent is not fully unfolded

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

l facts. in the saturn period, the earth-in-the-making was dark; heat, which is the manifestation of the ever invisible fire, was the only element then manifest; embryonic mankind was mineral-like, the only lower kingdom of evolving life. unity was everywhere observable, and the lords of mind who were human then, were at one among themselves. in the western wisdom teaching we speak of the highest initiate of the saturn period as the father. in the sun period the root of a new element, air, was evolved, and coalesced with the true fire, which, mark again, is always invisible, and which manifested as heat in the saturn period. then fire burst into flames, and the dark world became a blazing ball of luminous firemist at the word of power "let there be light" let the student ponder well the re

ll the relation of fire and flame; the former lies sleeping, invisible in everything, and is kindled into light in various ways: by a blow of a hammer upon a stone, by friction of wood against wood and by chemical action, etc. this gives us a clue to the identity and state of the father "whom no man hath seen at any time" but who is revealed in "the light of the world" the son, who is the highest initiate of the sun period. as the unseen fire is revealed in the flame, so also the fullness of the father dwelt in the son, and they are one as fire is one with the flame in which it manifests. this is the root of all true sun and fire worship. all look beyond the physical symbol and adore "our father who art in heaven" the mystic masons of today hold this faith in fire as firmly as ever. thus i

wer as dynamic energy required in the evolution of a solar system. water is the agent it used to quench the fire of active spirits. the zone between the heated center of the separate spirit sphere, and the point where its individual atmosphere meets cosmic space, is a battleground of evolving spirits at various stages of evolution. the present angels were human in the moon period, and the highest initiate is the holy spirit (jehovah. as our humanity and the other kingdoms of life on earth are variously affected by the present elements, so that some like heat, others prefer cold, some thrive on moisture and others require dryness, so also in the moon period among the angels, some had affinity for water, others abhorred it and loved fire. the continued cycles of condensation and evaporation

stored in himself the power to rise, any more than a pistol can be fired till it has been loaded. initiation is merely like pulling the trigger, and consists in showing the candidate how to use the power latent within himself. there were some among the workmen on the temple who thought they ought to be promoted to a higher degree, but who had not the power within; therefore hiram abiff could not initiate them, and as they were unable to see that the lack was in themselves, they felt provoked at hiram, as over-ambitious candidates of today feel slighted and stamp a spiritual teacher a fraud who is unable to give them immediate illumination and induction into the invisible, while they are still eating of the "flesh-pots of egypt" and unwilling to sacrifice themselves upon the altar of self

with him in wisdom; this "white stone" knowledge would even enable him to lift the veil of invisibility and meet the superhuman hierarchs, who work in the world with a potency undreamt of by the masses. masonic traditions tell us that hiram's preparations were so perfect that success would have been assured, had not treachery triumphed. but the incompetent craftsmen whom hiram had been unable to initiate into the higher degrees, conspired to pour water into the vessel cast to receive the molten sea; for they knew that the son of fire was unskilled in the manipulation of the watery element, and could not combine it with his wonderful alloy. thus, by frustrating hiram's cherished plan and spoiling his masterpiece, they aimed to revenge themselves upon the master. solomon had been privately

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

clet of golden plumage. at the back of its back the phoenix has a crest of feathers of brilliant color. the phoenix, it is said, lives for 500 years, and at its death its body opens and the new born phoenix emerges. because of this symbolism, the phoenix is generally regarded as representing immortality and resurrection. the phoenix is one sign of the secret orders of the ancient world and of the initiate of those orders, for it was common to refer to one who had been accepted into the temples as a man twice-born, or reborn. wisdom confers a new life, and those who become wise are born again [p. p. 176-77] freemasons like all occultists, refer to their initiates who have completed their initiation, as being "born again" in 1988, when george bush was on the presidential campaign trail; barb

o denote deity] while we may think it abhorrent for a snake to be swallowing a human, we discover that the satanist had a different point of view. a satanic book of symbols, entitled, magic symbols, says that a snake swallowing a human being symbolizes "the process of initiation. when a man has prepared himself as to achieve insight into the nature of the spiritual realm, then he is said to be an initiate. a true initiate is one who has been given, or who has earned, such wisdom as permits him to look on such a brilliant influx of spiritual light. without damaging his vision" what this gobble-dee-gook means is that a man has to be prepared to worship satan, because such worship goes against all of god's instinctive knowledge about himself which he has placed in every man. of course, this i

very same symbol, and you have to just keep digging until you get them all. sexual connotations have been assigned to many of the symbols that are most commonly used in the fraternity, and for which other, meanings [completely non-sexual] have been taught to the lower level mason. sexual connotations to masonic symbols sex in the "g" the letter "g" is displayed quite often in masonic symbols. the initiate is told that this letter stands for "god" and for "geometry" which the supreme architect of the universe used to design the universe. however, arthur waite, occultist and 33rd degree mason quotes eliphas levi who is also a 33rd degree, tells us that the letter "g" stands for venus, and that venus' symbol is a lingam, a stylized phallis [masonic author, arthur edward waite, the mysteries o

orals and dogma [page 631-32] that the monad[#1] is male, and the duad[#2] is female. their sexual union produces the triad[#3, which is "represented by the letter 'g, the generative principle" this term "generative principle" is code for the sex act. sex act in columns- broken and unbroken the broken column is utilized by the eastern star and freemasonry. it contains many levels of meanings. the initiate is told that the broken column signifies an early death. the mason learns later on that columns represent gods[ joseph fort newton, the builders: a story and study of masonry, cedar rapids, iowa, the torch press, 1914, p. 9] a different hidden meaning for the broken column is learned later on by the mason "in egyptian mythology, isis is sometimes pictured weeping over the broken column, w

exuberant seeds, the ova cells [rollin c. blackmer, the lodge and the craft: a practical explanation of the work of freemasonry, st. louis, the standard masonic publishing company, 1923, p. 249; emphasis added] first, this reference to being "born again" is not only not biblical, it is blasphemous and satanic. satanists have always tried to teach a counterfeit born again experience. as an occult initiate goes through his initiation ritual, when he is pulled back to his feet, usually out of a coffin, he is said to now be born again. notice that freemasons teach that a person is born again through the masonic temple, with no mention ever being made of the shed blood of jesus christ. secondly, the masonic depiction of the pomegranate is sexually explicit in the extreme. in order to convince

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

has been replaced by the mechanical conception, and yet in itself the mystery remains as profound. christ understood this when he said: ggive not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you. h1 to the common folk christ spoke in parables, not because he was of a common mind, but because he was an initiate and so understood how fine is the division between reason and madness, and how easily can knowledge dissolve the filament which separates these two. this essential wisdom, and wisdom is largely the application of knowledge to circumstances, has always been realized in the east. amongst the jews, and christ was of that race, we find it firmly established, and it is not a mere coincidence t

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

structing the cipher rituals so that they could be worked. he had already ensured, with mathers' help, that theorderwould be well publicized.thefirst step in promoting theordercame in february 1888, with a letter from mathers to the editor oflight.ostensibly this was in reply to a critical article on eliphas levi, but it was effectively apufffor the newborn golden dawn 'eliphas levi was indeed an initiate of the kabbalah, a member of the fratern255 ity of the rosy cross, and of other kindred orders, and was acknowledged as a brother by those who know" on the firstofmarch the warrant for the isis-urania temple of that same 'fraternity of the rosy cross, under its new name of the orderofthe golden dawn in the outer, was drawn up and signed.itis a somewhat introverted document, for thethreech

joumaltheunknownworld;it contained the following remarkable claim regarding the order's private papers 'doubtless the higher chiefs take means for removing any importantmssfrom those whom they see about to become incapacitated either by illness or death. as for treachery, it is not likelythatany very important secrets would be given to a member until his fidelity was thoroughly assured; and every initiate of an occultorderknows that his wilful perjury would be followed by unpleasantconsequences-possibfy acoroner'sinquest,and averdictof'deathfromsyncope'.7at the time this appeared waite wasnota member of the golden dawn,buthe undoubtedly knew what was going on. he had joined theorderearly in1891,took the theoricus and practicus grades as a 34th birthday present, added the 4=7 in april1892 a

bserved phenomena can be accounted for with logical completeness, either today or in the sixteenth century' later, in the years before thegreatwar, he wrote a seriesofhistorical novels on witchcraft,butit was neither by supernatural influence nor by their intrinsic merit that they were published; more simply it was due tohughelliott, who owned the publishing house of rebman and co, being a fellow initiate in the golden dawn. brodie-innes' successor as imperator in amen-ra was less open about his occult pursuits. william peck was the citys4thegoldendawnastronomer for edinburgh, a believer in astrology,a freemason, theosophist and a member of papus' martinist order. in the opinionofmme. de steiger, peck was 'abomoccultist..a first-rate astronomer and astrologer and accustomed to great though

. blackden retaliated by producingtheritual of themysteryof thejudgmentof the soul,a translation from the papyrus of ani 'restored to something very like its original form' with the rubrics and commentary supplied by blackden himself. he saw this ceremony as 'the final gateway into that degree of initiation, where the traditional esoteric wisdom of egyptwas taught and its methods practised by the initiate. many years later waite met blackden while walking on the sussex downs; he did not record their conversation,butit is safe to assume that whatever else they talked about, they said nothing of the hermetic order of the golden dawn. references:i. w.b.yeats,the tmnblingoftheveil(1922),p. 69.2.w.b.yeats,essays(1924),pp.35-36.this essay,'magic',was first published in1901.3.thetextofthepamphlet

present myself?'59power'no, no, theywould doitwithoutyour knowledge 'and after that 'you would then have to study 'study what''you would haveto learn by heart a considerablemass of material. that would be the firstthing''ifthismaterial isin print, why doesitnot become publicproperty''itis not in print.itis in manuscript. each manuscript is carefully numbered and trusted to the honour of a passed initiate. we have neverhad a case of one goingwrong 'well' saidi,'it is veryinteresting, and you can go ahead with the next step, whateverit maybe."the'next step' was an astral examinationofconandoyle, which he found'queerand disagreeable' and he declined to join, although he became convinced that pullen bury was clairvoyant, at the least, and that there was more to theorderthan met the eye 'i rem

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

losophic or gnostic-christian form of the earlier work. i have no objection to urge against the notion which has been formulated by edward macbean among others, that thefamawas written by a true follower of christian rosenkreuz's original order, lind that the latter was written by valentine andrea, a well-known german theologian and mystic who flourished at that time. he may have been a low grade initiate of the rosicrucian order and have been ordered to publish thisconfessioto temper the storm which had been set up by the first tract. this effect, however, did not follow, and the polemic fury of theliteraticontinued in full force for many, many years. many modern critics have accepted this suggestion that andrea wrote theconfessio;but they err from want of study, who say that both are fro

tron during 1871-2-3.the history of the rosicrucians 35kenneth mackenzie, the author ofthe royalmasoniccyclopaedia1877, became an honorary magus; he read many lectures to the college,butdeclined to hold any office. this frater visited in paris and also interviewed in london the well255 known french author, eliphaz levi, whose real name was alphonse louis constant; he was a continental rosicrucian initiate, and wrote thehistoiredelamagie,1860,la clefdesgrandsmystere253,1861,dogmeetruueldelahautemagie,andlasciencedes esprits,1865. this frater incurred the displeasure of his chiefs by these publications, which revealed many false analogies; he died at paris in 1875.themetropolitan college holds meetings four times a year in london; it has for many years issued an annual report, which includes

eory of one masonic origin from this jewish sect.theessenes certainly existed in the period alleged to be the era of jesus, and it is curiousthatthe new testament mentions only three sects of jews, the scribes, pharisees, and the sadducees. from the statement that jesus passed forty days of fasting in the wilderness previous to his manifestation as a great teacher, it has been suggested he was an initiate of the essenes, and the same opinion has been held of john the baptist. so complex is the subject that we find eusebius declaring the essenes were the first christians, but eusebius the christian is now commonly charged with forging the reference to jesus which was found in his version of thehisturyof the jewsby josephus. the famous de quincey also, in hisessays,was of opinion that the es

ny or a symbolical slaying of a bull,butitis uncertain when this took place.itmay be that the mithra worship of ancient persia had only a priesthood and no secret grades, which were only developed after the mithraic cult had been established in europe. it may also be remarked that, amid the hundreds of sculptures and inscriptions that have been described, there is no trace of any priestess, woman initiate, or even of any gift from a woman. it was the french author ernest renan, in hismarc aurele,1880, who gave this reason why the mithraic initiation resembled freemasonry. on the other hand, many other oriental cults and egyptian mysteries admitted women and sometimes conferred upon them very high grades, titles and dignities. there can be no doubt that the secrecy, rituals and ceremon255 i

led us to leavethe savagestate, and the ceremonies of the mysteries which bring to the initated the sweetest consolation at death and the hope of eternity' cicero, 50b.c.,de legibusii, 14, addressing atticus, said 'amid all of excellent and divine your athens has produced and diffused among men, nothing is more excellent than the mysteries which exalt us from a savage state to true humanity; they initiate us into the true principles of life, for they teach us not only to live pleasantly, but to die with better hopes' plutarch, abouta.d.100, said:'inthe mysteries the great first cause of all things is revealed' epictetus, the greek philosopher, 120a.d.,tells us that the mysteries showed men how to regulate their lives to attain a happy death. the eminent author, william warburton (died1779)

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

tory of macgregor mathers is the story of the golden dawn,butbefore then, in 1885, he had moved to london, joined anna kingsford's hermetic society, in which he delivered his first major lecture" and publishedthe kabbalah unveiled,his most successful and influential work.5and before 1888 he had met mina bergson, the sister of the philosopher henri bergson, who was to become successively the first initiate of the golden dawn and mathers' wife. after their marriage, in june 1890, they lived at forest hill close to the horniman museum, of which mathers had been made curator;butby 1892 they had moved to paris, where they remained- save for a prolonged visit to london for theequinoxandlooking glasscases of 1910 and 1911- until mathers' death from influenza in 1918. his career in the golden dawn

did not unravel the mystery entirely and evidently was completely misled by the trump representing the hanged man no. 12 which he considered was simply the mistake of some illiterate card255 manufacturer instead of being a hieroglyph fraught with deep meaning, or in other words, that its inverted position was not intentional. eliphaz levi, not only a clever man, but a deep occult student, and an initiate of the hidden knowledge, rated these singular cards at an inestimable value; and saw in them the key of alltheqabalistic and egyptian knowledge. furthermore, be it remembered that he had in his possession those cypher80thesorcerer and his apprenticemss of the order of the ar.0, as a cypher note of recent date signed with the initials a.l.c. testifies; further stating that he had made use

abala, who are familiar with the symbology of the hebrew letters, have often been struck with the correspondence of some of the atus with some of the letters. there can be no doubt that these cards are hierog255 lyphics of some kind, though the meaning seems to be in dispute;butwhether they represent a series, such as the history of the soul, or cosmical evolution, or the grades of training of an initiate, or a synthesis ofallof these and possibly others, there seems no positive evidence,buta great wealth of speculation. the connection with the hebrew alphabet would largely depend on the attribution, and as twenty-one out of the twenty-two cards are numbered, the position assigned to the card marked zero called le mat, or the fool, must be the crucial point; and as to this there is wide di

hat with them it was far more precise and scientific than it ever was in this country, or in modern times, and for that reason intensely valuable to the student of today. the kings and priests of egypt were the elect of those who had studied with success in the 'school of wisdom, a philosophical aristocracy, chosen because they were not only wise, but could use their wisdom. the staff of the king-initiate was of so mighty a potency that, with it in his hand, the leader of armies was as mighty as pharaoh himself.drwynn westcott writes:'instudying egyptian magic one has at once a thoroughly scientific satisfaction. one is troubled with no vague theories;butreceives precise practical details; we observe that every square inch of the upper and under worlds is mapped out' wherever, therefore, w

onic and uncon255 trollable, for alcohol or hypnotic drugs such as hashish, or'sucha weakness as fear, violent anger, jealousy, or the like, the attacks of which are sudden and involuntary. these weaknesses are often unaccountable, and practically incurable by modern official methods. the egyptian ascribed them to possession by some of the minor bad gods, and dealt with them accordingly. so if an initiate, or one who had power, found himself assailed by uncontrollable fear, let us say, he recognized that the god, or demon, having charge of this mood, had somehow found entrance to his house of life, and he promptly wrote the demon's name, devoted him to apophi, and exorcised them both. so we find in medieval europe the thaumaturgist-saints would recognize obsession, where we with the superi

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

t irwin s was borrowed first by cox, who returned it in march 1877, and then by westcott, who had been trying to get hold of a ritual of sweden for some months. the first meeting of emmanuel lodge at which any members were actually present took place on 20 may 1877, not at bristol but at weston-super-mare in somerset. from the summons for this meeting it appears that the principal business was to initiate dr. francis woodforde, who was junior warden designate; seven named brethren plus un-named others who were to form the membership of the lodge; and, w.bro. george f. tuckey, p.m, together with a number of other distinguished brethren of bristol and gloucestershire, for the purpose of forming a lodge and temple in the province of bristol. tuckey, however, did not stay the course. cagliostr

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

sic purpose was to make religious dogmas intelligible by allegorical and symbolic explanations. its philosophy was influenced by pythagoras and plato. to enter this secret deh the theory of evolution revisited society, a person was first enticed by mystical instruction and later purged of vain religious beliefs and dogmas. later he was familiarized with philosophical and symbolic methods. such an initiate who passed through his apprenticeship was sometimes put through training in neo-platonic ideas, and then he could begin chemistry, astrology and numerology, the science of the significance of numbers. but all this knowledge was kept secret and was given only to those deemed worthy to receive it. so, the origins of masonry is based on these foundations. some of the symbolic meanings of the

ety, first heard of in naples at the beginning of the nineteenth century, took its name from charcoal burners. as the masons used the emblem of the wall-builder and expressed their ideas with symbols, so the carbonari adopted the emblem of the charcoal burner. but, the society global freemasonry dje djf the masonic war against religion had ulterior objectives. the members of the society sought to initiate a political program, first in italy, and then in france, to destroy the influence of the church, establish a new government and secularize all social institutions. the connection between masonry and the carbonari is evident. masons automatically became members of carbonari societies; in fact, from the moment they entered the society they gained the degree of master (on the other hand, it

ly disseminate their philosophy instead of hatching political plots. they spread their materialist and humanist philosophy to the masses under the guise of science, or by means of art, the media, literature, music and all manner of popular culture. masons do not intend by this propaganda to eradicate the divine religions in a sudden revolution; they want to achieve this over the long-term, and to initiate all people into their philosophy only little by little. an american mason sums up this method as follows: freemasonry does its work silently, but it is the work of a deep river, that silently pushes on towards the ocean.137 high priest j.w. taylor, from the state of georgia in the usa, makes this interesting comment on the same matter: the abandonment of old themes and the formation of ne

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

twelve jesus sent out with the following instructions "do not go among the gentiles or enter any town of the samaritans, go rather to the lost sheep of israel. as you go, preach this message `the kingdom of heaven is near' he answered "i was sent only to the lost sheep of israel" matthew 10:5-7 matthew 15:24 jesus however had more to achieve than simply transmit the gnosis to israel, jesus had to initiate the current which would open the door to the mysteries. by being initiated into the essenes he brought greek mystery traditions and israelite wisdom together, by being trained by the israelites he has a link back to egypt (also through the greek. his travels in england and india brought into pagan and hindu/buddhist wisdom, so the christ literally brought together many streams of esoteric

f the treasury of light opened the way so we can enter the spiritual path. this path is known as the path(es) of the dove and serpent or the path of transfiguration. when a person enters the path, the pneumatic spark or light self that has been frozen in time awakens and begins to grow once again. sophia cleanses the mind, instincts and other constituents of the psychic apparatus and prepares the initiate for communion with the logos or mind of god. the process of rebirth is just that, a process. nobody is immediately born again, the process of rebirth takes much time (even lifetimes) from conception (entering the spiritual path) to final rebirth into the kingdom of god. being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of god, which liveth and abideth for ever

ge of new testament books as the mystery (ephesians 3:3, the mystery of christ (ephesians 3:4, the great mystery (ephesians 5:32, the administration of the mystery (ephesians 3;9) and in many other verses. this teaching was the gnostic handbook page 92 an esoteric gnosis which was not available until its revealing after the death of jesus. this teaching was a special wisdom for a certain class of initiate. the divine will would call certain people from the path of terrestrial salvation to enter a new way, that of celestial deification. and that is the nexus of this new specialized teaching, that some of the initiates would be called to become part of the god family, in other worlds, gods themselves! this special path is known as the celestial path, the path of the serpent of wisdom or the

life of the student, it also initiates the growth of the light spark in the gnostic. the baptism of fire recognises the growing spark of light and accelerates the destruction of the "old man" within the gnostic being. as the spark of light grows it attempts to commune with the mind of god (logos) to which the gnostic now has access, however, false perceptions and attachments block the way. as the initiate grows sophia purifies and destroys the blockages between the self and the logos. this process is recognised and accelerated by the initiation of fire. the spirit baptism also recognises the new mind and emotion through which the new man is being formed. accordingly, as sophia acts new gifts and powers are activated. it should be noted that since this baptism initiates new aspects of the t

f and the logos. this process is recognised and accelerated by the initiation of fire. the spirit baptism also recognises the new mind and emotion through which the new man is being formed. accordingly, as sophia acts new gifts and powers are activated. it should be noted that since this baptism initiates new aspects of the transfiguration process, it should be only offered to mature gnostics. an initiate just on the path, so to speak, by taking this baptism can bring on internal experiences beyond his maturity, it is no use destroying the mind and emotion until you are ready to relinquish control of them to the new you! there are different kinds of gifts, but the same spirit. there are different kinds of service, but the same lord. there are different kinds of working, but the same god wo

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

ansing the life of the student, it also initiates the growth of the light spark in the gnostic. the baptism of fire recognises the growing spark of light and accelerates the destruction of the "old man" within the gnostic being. as the spark of light grows it attempts to commune with the mind of god (logos) to which the gnostic now has access, however, sin (dialectic facets) block the way. as the initiate evolves sophia purifies and destroys the blockages between the self and the logos. this process is recognised and accelerated by the initiation of fire. the spirit baptism also recognises the new mind and emotions through which the new man is being formed. accordingly, as sophia imparts new gifts and powers. it should be noted that since this baptism initiates new aspects of the transfigu

others) used secret codes to outline the mysteries as taught within the egyptian occult schools. these teachings were complex and sophisticated. for example, it was taught that man was seen as having ten bodies, ranging from the khu or self to the ka or astral body. it is intriguing that these fit so well with the sephiroth of the tree of life, however, when we consider that moses was an egyptian initiate, the link becomes self evident. the life of the average man or women in egypt was saturated with magic, there was no artificial separation between religion and magic. while there certainly was an esoteric craft sustained by a specialised priest class, there was always festivals, feasts and celebrations that catered to the needs of the masses. medicine was closely associated with astrology

hom i love; with him i am well pleased" matthew 3:16,17 jesus was now in a position to transform the human situation, as a son of god (a gnostic theurgy page 198 being whose essence is in communication with the logos and whose actions embody the holy spirit, he went about his task of redeeming the caged particles of light. jesus however had more to do that simply teach the mysteries, jesus had to initiate the current which would open the door to deification. it was not enough to just teach, jesus himself had to spiritually transform the nature of the dialectic plane so that an opportunity; a gateway for redemption from the archons could become possible. prior to the advent of jesus no escape from the world of the archons was available! even the astral/etheric worlds were under the influenc

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

orking. my original focus was to rework the goetia in a modern luciferian form, which focused on the development of the will and the self through antinomian left hand path techniques. the author and publisher accept no responsibility for the misuse of this edition. the author wishes to thank- jack ehrhardt, ms. napper, frater scorpius nokmet, frater a.s.l, dana dark, a special thank you to fellow initiate marie buckner, ugly shyla and mother, robert mahar, shemyaza of immortal coil designs, magus books and all of the brothers and sisters of the order of phosphorus. lucifer triumphans! 3 illumination spell of the seeker the perception of the serpent s mind who in the dream of the celestial and infernal shall walk between the worlds. unto the angelic soul and fiery essence of the serpent, wh

al order (god ain soph) as he sought independence, fell to the realms of earth and awoke in hell (earth the chthonic realm. rather than fearing and cowering, hiding, lucifer understood he was an independent mind and existed independently from the natural order and roused all other fallen angels to stand strong. in this context, lucifer was creating order from chaos. this is a seeming model of the initiate, that we work towards recognizing our own sense of being, and to expand the circle of control. the daimons/djinn of the goetia are initiatory forces as well. consider the definitions of angel and demon. the significance is beneficial in the context of this grimoire. angelic spirits are solar/air based spirits who posses a higher articulation of being, that is, they resonate with the more

sexual force) mahazael north (associated with earth, being cain or the egyptian set as the lord of the earth in typhonian lore. mahazael comes from the root mhzal, meaning to consume and devour and is associated with amaimon, a grand daemon) 11 the rite of the coiling dragon (leviathan, the crooked serpent) the darokin walk of the coiling dragon is the averse trance-way of the adversary, thus the initiate becomes as the image and essence of shaitan through the invocation of the four powers under the infernal princes. in the coiling of this black light and cunning fire, may the sorcerer become isolated and strong against the natural order. the individual is separate, yet a fire made vessel of azazel-lucifer, known as azal ucel, the daemonic angel of adversarial awakening. begin the rite in

celling of the shades and elementals of the self the great arcana of the i, or luciferian being. the circle should not be considered a means of protection, the magician who would fear and cower within a circle and still seek to summon forces which he will not become one with, is not strong enough as an individual to understand and becoming in the magickal art. the isolate and beautiful luciferian initiate does not fear the forces of which he summons, rather embraces and by the will controls them. the same type of mastery must be applied to the summoning of goetic spirits, no matter the intent, but with an aspect of respect for that which you call. understand the shades of the dead have walked beyond the flesh, and should be viewed as advanced spirits which brings us knowledge and initiatio

o a healing spirit and governs 50 legions of spirits. k gusion gusion is a spirit of divination as well as being a guide in the communication with the shades of the dead. gusion is also a spirit which instinctually passes on concepts and ideals in honor and dignity. the sorcerer through invoking the spirit would focus on areas of character development and self-perception, that which separates the initiate from the profane and common clay of humanity. l sitri sitri appears in the black mirror as a man with a leopard s head with large wings. you may will sitri to change shape and it does so in the appearance of a beautiful angelick 42 figure. sitri is a spirit of babalon-lilith, being one who enflameth the love between individuals lust and desire. sitri is very useful in love and lust spells

GOLDEN DAWN SUPREME BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

the "ritual use of magical tools" chic and tabatha cicero, 2000, llewellyn publications, st. paul, mn. 1. excerpted from the "ritual use of magical tools" chic and tabatha cicero, 2000, llewellyn publications, st. paul, mn. 2. 3. the lvx signs vs. the portal signs "in some of the rituals suggested in this curriculum (the sirp, the sbrp, the brh, and regardie's opening by watchtower) call for the initiate to give the lvx signs after tracing the spirit pentagrams. this is because traditionally, advanced rituals of this type were performed only by initiates in the grade of adeptus minor (or higher. the lvx signs are the grade signs of an adeptus minor, not necessarily the grade sign of the element of spirit. the fifth element is conferred on an initiate in the portal grade, and therefore the

n the grade of adeptus minor (or higher. the lvx signs are the grade signs of an adeptus minor, not necessarily the grade sign of the element of spirit. the fifth element is conferred on an initiate in the portal grade, and therefore the grade signs of spirit are the opening and closing of the veil, just as the grade sign for air is that of the theoricus. it is therefore apropriate for the portal initiate to freely substitute the portal signs for the lvx signs [rendering for the sirp, closing for the sbrp. we realize, however, that many students have already been performing these rituals with the traditional lvx signs, and may be reluctant to switch to the portal signs. therefore we have presented the rituals in this course with the traditional lvx signs, and leave the option open for the

GOLDEN DAWN SUPREME INVOKING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

me flames the pentagram, and in the column shines the six-rayed star" repeat the qabalistic cross. notes: 1. excerpted from the "ritual use of magical tools" chic and tabatha cicero, 2000, llewellyn publications, st. paul, mn. 2. the lvx signs vs. the portal signs "in some of the rituals suggested in this curriculum (the sirp, the sbrp, the brh, and regardie's opening by watchtower) call for the initiate to give the lvx signs after tracing the spirit pentagrams. this is because traditionally, advanced rituals of is type were performed only by initiates in the grade of adeptus minor (or higher. the lvx signs are the grade signs of an adeptus minor, not necessarily the grade sign of the element of spirit. the fifth element is conferred on an initiate in the portal grade, and therefore the g

n the grade of adeptus minor (or higher. the lvx signs are the grade signs of an adeptus minor, not necessarily the grade sign of the element of spirit. the fifth element is conferred on an initiate in the portal grade, and therefore the grade signs of spirit are the opening and closing of the veil, just as the grade sign for air is that of the theoricus. it is therefore apropriate for the portal initiate to freely substitute the portal signs for the lvx signs [rendering for the sirp, closing for the sbrp. we realize, however, that many students have already been performing these rituals with the traditional lvx signs, and may be reluctant to switch to the portal signs. therefore we have presented the rituals in this course with the traditional lvx signs, and leave the option open for the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS J

t i will keep secret all things connected with the order, and its secret knowledge from the whole world, equally from one who is a member of the first order of the golden dawn as from an uninitiated person, and that i will maintain the veil of strict secrecy between the first and the second orders. dsj: that i will uphold to the utmost the authority of the chiefs of the order, and that i will not initiate or advance any person in the first order, either secretly or in open temple, without due authorization and permission; that i will neither recommend a candidate for admission to the first order without due judgment and assurance that he or she is worthy of so great a confidence and honor, nor unduly press any person to become a candidate; and that i will superintend any examination of mem

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

ll keep secret all things connected with the order, and its secret knowledge from the whole world, equally from one who is a member of the first order of the golden dawn as from an uninitiated person, and that i will maintain the veil of strict secrecy between the first and the second orders. 11 chesed: that i will uphold to the utmost the authority of the chiefs of the order, and that i will not initiate or advance any person in the first order, either secretly or in open temple, without due authorization and permission; that i will neither recommend a candidate for admission to the first order without due judgment and assurance that he or she is worthy of so great a confidence and honor, nor unduly press any person to become a candidate; and that i will superintend any examination of mem

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U3

lower will under the guidance of the reasoning faculty and illuminated by the higher will. therefore, it is that, in thy occult working, thou art advised to invoke the divine and angelic names, so that thy lower will may willingly receive the influx of the higher will, which is also the lower genius behind which are the allpotent forces. this, therefore, is the magical manner of operation of the initiate when "skrying" in the spirit vision. through his own arcane wisdom, he knows the disposition and correspondences of the forces of the macrocosmos. selecting not many, but one symbol, and that balanced and with its correlatives, then sendeth he a thought-ray from his spiritual consciousness, illuminated by his higher will, directly unto the part of his sphere of sensation which is consonan

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

nts the forces of the middle pillar. it is scarlet with gold bands to represent the places of the sephiroth tud, trapt and dwsy, the pommel being twklm. the shaft represents the paths g, s and t. the grip by which it is wielded, by the path t, represents the universe governed by and attracting the forces of the light. the names of the sephiroth and paths are not marked thereon, but the hierophant initiate of the second order should remember the sublimity of the symbolism while he wields it. it thereby, represents him as touching the divine light of rtk and attracting it through the middle pillar to twklm. it is called "the sceptre of power" and invests him with the power of declaring the temple open or closed in any grade if time be short, and this is done by saying "by the power in me ves

which is the complementary color to blue. the small inner circle placed upon the cross alludes to the rose that is conjoined therewith in the symbolism of the rose and cross of our order. but in addition to this, it represents the blazing light of the o of a bringing into being the green vegetation of the otherwise barren l and also the power of self sacrifice requisite in one who would essay to initiate into the sacred mysteries. so as the sceptre represents the authority and power of the light, the lamen affirms the qualifications necessary to him who wields it, and therefore, it is suspended from a white collar, to represent the purity of the white brilliance from rtk. hence, it should always be worn by the hierophant. the banner of the east is also partially explained in the portal "t

ents the purity of the foundation, and the shaft, the purified will directed to the higher. the golden cross bar is that whereon the manifested law of perfection rests, the banner itself, the perfect law of the universe, and the red cords and tassels, the divine self-renunciation whose trials and sufferings form as it were the ornament of the completed work. the whole represents the ascent of the initiate into perfect knowledge of the light. therefore, in the address of the hiereus, the neophyte hears "even the banner of the east sinks in adoration before him" as though that symbol, great and potent though it be, were yet but an inferior presentment of the higher, fitted to our comprehension "expounder of the sacred mysteries" is the name of the hierophant, and he is "osiris (aeshoorist) i

egemone kerux or kerukaina stolistes or stolistria dadouchos or dadouche sentinel or phulax of the three chiefs the three chiefs are in the temple and rule it, yet they are not comprehended in, nor understood by, the outer order. they represent, as it were, veiled divinities sending a form to sit before the veil of paroketh, and, like the veils of isis and nephthys, it is impenetrable save to the initiate. the synthesis of the three chiefs may be said to be in the form of tho-outh who cometh from behind the veil at the point of its rending. yet separately, they may be thus referred: the imperator, from his relation to hrwbg, may be referred to the goddess nephthys. the praemonstrator, from his relation to dsj, may be referred to the goddess isis. the cancellarius, from this property of rec

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

ometh out of the east and shineth even unto the west, even so, shall the coming of the son of man be. the candidate during the ceremony is addressed as child of earth, as representing the earthly or terrestrial nature of man. he who comes forward from the darkness of twklm to endeavor to regain the knowledge of the light. this is what is meant by the speech of the hegemon, because the path of the initiate is but darkness and foolishness to the natural man. the single knock given by the hegemon without the door represents the consenting will of the natural man to receive the force formulated by the hierophant, and is answered by the kerux within as if a witness were confirming the same. this being done, the kerux, as a witness, demands authority from the hierophant to admit the candidate in

ng the principles, to formulate error instead of truth. closing the greater part of the closing ceremony is explained by the opening. the reverse circumambulation, however, is intended to formulate the withdrawal of the light of the supernal triad from the altar, so that it may not be profaned by abiding without due guard. it is not that the divine light would suffer thereby, but because it might initiate an avenging current if profaned. this is what is implied by the law of moses in the prohibition about offering unconsecrated d either before or within the veil of the tabernacle. as a vibratory formula, the reverse circumambulation represents the reversal of the current and the restoration of the operator to his ordinary condition. the mystic repast then follows. it is a communion in the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM13

will keep secret all things connected with the order, and its secret knowledge from the whole world, equally from one who is a member of the first order of the golden dawn as from an uninitiated person, and that i will maintain the veil of strict secrecy between the first and the second orders. chesed: that i will uphold to the utmost the authority of the chiefs of the order, and that i will not initiate or advance any person in the first order, either secretly or in open temple, without due authorization and permission; that i will neither recommend a candidate for admission to the first order without due judgment and assurance that he or she is worthy of so great a confidence and honor, nor unduly press any person to become a candidate; and that i will superintend any examination of mem

GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

its forms: the physical teacher, the spiritual guide, the familiars and guardian-spirits of the path, the diverse lessons of praxis, the dreams, visions, and solitary realisations, et alia. all that constitutes the 'initiator' confronts the seeker and guides him into the true circle of the arte magical. in the singular magical act called 'the passing-on of power' all is drawn within the one; the initiate, initiator, and the mystery of the rite itself are aligned to open the way for the 'new-born child of witchblood. the act of the 'passing-on' confers the 'power' of all the tradition, its knowledge, customs, and craft. once this 'power' has been received, it is the task of the newborn initiate to realise the arcana for himself- to realise his own autonomy and to go forth anew according to

uthority to teach others and to incept a lineage for a specific corpus of knowledge is divinely sanctioned. whilst any man or woman may claim to have received a 'vision, the motives of such claims are made apparent by certain external signs; as the gospel teaches 'one must test all things and hold fast to that which is good. if your path leads you to meet with a true beholder of the mysteries, an initiate without mortal intercessor, then consider yourself blessed indeed. to learn from such a person could reveal more of the craft than any store of knowledge accumulated through the passage of years. from experience i would counsel caution and prudence, but if truth be found then i believe we should respect those who have gained the favour of the divine. to speak boldly, i consider that the l

n and prudence, but if truth be found then i believe we should respect those who have gained the favour of the divine. to speak boldly, i consider that the lineage of unique transmission, as incepted by the self-recognition of one's innate 'seed of light, is a prerequisite for all who practise the arte magical. perchance all beings may possess that spark within themselves, but the rubicon between initiate and uninitiate is the self-recognition of that spiritual seed. for unless that inchoate germ of the magical life awakens to itself there can be no growth, no quickening of the soul-fire. the unique transmission is old fate's blessing: the secret rapport between the gods and the soul; no other may tell of it. its outward signs are inspiration and knowing, married in an indefinable state wh

e manifest that which lies within and yet by vertu of the traditional rites an uncommon fate may be swiftly seized; unto such individuals the process of tuition is in truth a path of remembrance: a reclamation of ancient birthright. mystery rites: the lineages of magistry a customary demonstration of 'attaining the dragon's horns (the union of unique transmission and lineal empowerment) is for an initiate to compose a grand mysterium or mystery-rite. such rites are comprised of diverse 'oracular' utterances, magical ordeals, and highly specialised modes of initiation into specific 'states' of magical rapport with powers and entities. the composer of a mystery-rite is known as its master or mistress, and it is at their behest that the rite is performed or its textual form is transmitted to

ior connection. fulfilling an outward process of ritual is not initiation; unless the interior link between self and other (whether that other be man, deity, or spirit) is attained then no initiation exists. if a prescribed formula is used and signs ensue, then a link is assured, but it is best if a rite of self-initiation is principally constructed according to divinely-received lore. can a self-initiate initiate others? if the basis of their self-initiation is by a lineage of direct and unique revelation and if a corpus of teachings derives from such an epiphany, then we must be confident and affirm the ability of one to teach another, to pass on that which the gods have revealed, if only to assist a student to gain self-initiation for themselves. if the gods reveal themselves then it is

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

power of their ideas through something that is to all intents and purposes eternal. they succeeded in creating a force that is functional in itself, provided you understand it, and that force is the questions it challenges you to ask. my guess is that they knew the human mind to perfection. they knew the game of ritual. right? i m serious. they knew what they were doing. they knew that they could initiate people far ahead in the future into their way of thinking even though they couldn t be there themselves. they knew that they could do this by creating an eternal machine, the function of which was to generate questions. i suppose that i must have looked puzzled. the machine is the pyramids! bauval exclaimed, the whole of the giza necropolis really. and look at us. what are we doing? we re

with the right symbols, with the right questions they can lead you into initiating graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 436 yourself. provided, that is, you are a person who asks questions. and, if you are, then the minute you start asking questions about the pyramids you begin to stumble into a whole series of answers which lead you to other questions, and then more answers until finally you initiate yourself. sow the seed. yes. they were sowing the seed. believe me, they were magicians, and they knew the power of ideas. they knew how to set ideas growing and developing in people s minds. and if you start with such ideas, and follow the process of reasoning like i did, you arrive at things like orion, and 10,450 bc. in short, this is a process that works on its own. when it enters, wh

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

s. the ciphers are discontinued when they are cracked. seventh, although in use for some time, an english language cipher, using the 26 letters of the standard alphabet and laid out on a grid or plotted out on a 26- pointed star, was unveiled to a select public by aleister crowley in 1904. he said he received it from the pr terhuman intelligence aiwass1 crowley was a high and highly controversial initiate of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, but he never decoded the cipher, which was built on the number 11. publisher ray palmer told ufologists for years that he had a fact which allowed him to decode cases. palmer s fact is actually the cipher itself; fact= 56 in cipher, or 5+ 6= 11, the 1. aiwass was not crowley s only contact. there is considerable discussion in ufology of lam, the b

tensions, as well as for his claims. but his story, first unsuccessfully submitted as a science fiction novel, has strong archetypal and mythic qualities that have repeatedly proven their psychological power. said to have been seen immediately after his sudden death as a reborn space being with the name yamski. adamski is buried at arlington national cemetary. his close early association with the initiate and new age guru george hunt williamson plays a key role in the saga of the cipher of the ufonauts. he died april 22, 1965. secret cipher of the ufonauts 7 aiwass, or aiwaz, the pr terhuman intelligence who appeared to aleister crowley in cairo in april 1904, dictating to him the book of the law, or liber al vel legis. although primarily associated with the law of the new aeon or age of a

a contactee in 1952, with the female ufonaut aura rhanes from the planet clarion. a physical contactee of the adamski type, bethurum seemed a down-to- earth person with an extraordinary story to tell. secret cipher of the ufonauts 9 bimstein, louis m, also known as max theon and aia aziz. the son of a polish rabbi, bimstein traveled in nineteenth century egypt and became a disciple of the coptic initiate paolos metamon, under whom he became the grand master of the hermetic brotherhood of light. bimstein later married the trance medium mary ware and became the conduit of the cosmic philosophy. virtually every modern occult movement, from the theosophical society to the followers of sri aurobindo in india, owe him a debt in their origins. bimstein was a high initiate, quite a mysterious per

owers of sri aurobindo in india, owe him a debt in their origins. bimstein was a high initiate, quite a mysterious person, and probably in constant contact with ufonauts early on. he died in the early 1920s and has been largely forgotten until recently. blavatsky, madame helena p, affectionately known as hpb by her followers, co-founder and primary moving force of the theosophical society. a high initiate, she was in communication with exalted adepts of the great white brotherhood through the main years of her career. she appears to be the first major historical personality to actively conceal the true names and origins of initiates using the cipher of the ufonauts. 10 allen h. greenfield crowley, aleister, the scribe of the book of the law as dictated to him by the intelligence aiwass. cr

od through the main years of her career. she appears to be the first major historical personality to actively conceal the true names and origins of initiates using the cipher of the ufonauts. 10 allen h. greenfield crowley, aleister, the scribe of the book of the law as dictated to him by the intelligence aiwass. crowley is the most significant figure of the occult revival of the 20th century. an initiate of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, and later leader of its successor order, the a. a, crowley was a magus, prophet, poet, mountaineer, author, lecturer and contactee. he wrestled all his adult life with the nature of the higher beings he contacted, such as lam, aiwass and abuldiz. reviled by many as a black magician, he was a late victorian english gentleman to the end of his life

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

l. qebhsennuf endurance, physical protective force, physical renewal. he is the son of horus and is shown with the head of a hawk. 68 the following translations frota chapter clia of the book of the dead are included as a further aid in the study of tthese importantdeities: speechof isis (asi "the goddess of the throne "1 have come here to pprotectyou. will fly with you through the air and 1 will initiate you with the north wind. the breath of your flesh has returned to the god tem (le, the setting sun) but will return again to you should you hunger for flesh. you shall be like a god and your enemies shall be cast down under your feet. may you be found truthful before the goddess nuit and strong enough to receive the flesh of the gods" speech of nephthys (nephthys "the lady of the house "1

notice ara almost even mixture of fire and water swirling together in this square. passions are strong creative forces in this region of the tablet of water. you will find many of your strongest fears and desires taking external shape here. step 7. search the square for the egyptian deity. you should see the goddess sothis, a beautiful naked woman. as goddess of evolutionary development, she can initiate you finto the mysteries of the feminine current which is strong in this square. the sphinx that accompanies sothis in this square is a large lion with strong wide wings whose legs end in sharp eagle claws. this sphinx possesses both feminine and masculine characteristics. step 8. the archangel of this square is alrni (ah-larnee. his number is 224, the number for mi-ial meaning "the power

our wand before you and say, kab-hom (kah-beh-hoh-meh) behold, the rod of life. feel the magical life that lies embodied in your wand. part 5. death.behind the tree lies a vast desert. face this endless and lifeless desert. hold the talismans of toog and graa in your hands and say, may the three governors, torzoxi (toh-razodoh- tree) abraiond (ahbar-ahee-oh-en deh) omagrap (oh mah-gar-ah-peh) 306 initiate me into the mystery of pop (poh-peh) tab gesors- oxex-graa (tah-beh-geh-seh-oh-ar-seh-ohtz-etz- geh-rah-ah) at the end of all creation lies destruction for the end of life is the birth of death. graa-raor- a-ors-ar-sa-a (g eh-rah-ah-rah-oh-ar-ah-oh-ar-seh-ah-rasah-ah) behold the moon, the dark sun, and behold, i know the darkness that lies behind the sun. hold your pantacle before you and

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

the sphere of the operation of each force, and in the infernal realm beyond assiah corresponds the name of an averse force. thus we find in the tree of life an excellent model and vehicle for use in magical evocation. preparation for evocation magical evocation of the averse forces is one of the most perilous tasks an adept must undertake. within the initiatic framework of the r. r. et a. c, the initiate should not undertake work of evocation until the 6=5 grade of adeptus major. as a minor adept, the magician at length achieves the knowledge and conversation with his or her holy guardian angel (also known as divine genius) and progressively invokes the forces of the tree of life through the subgrades. only then, 3 having grown into the full consciousness of tiphareth and contact with the

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

enter it without permission of the conductor, unless so decreed by the master. the chamber of a temple this is a hidden room, wherein the first part of the first initiation is conducted. it is the chamber of the cross, the abiding place of life and "death" the tomb of silence, and the place of terror. all [32] these names have been applied to it in the past, and each expresses to the mind of the initiate its function in the first degree initiation. this chamber is guarded, at first degree initiations, first by the conductor in the antechamber, then by the herald, and then by the torchbearer. when not used for ceremonies, it should be reverenced and kept undefiled by the uninitiated. nothing should ever occur in it to profane it (such as levity, unbecoming conduct, or profane labor. the th

ith god" the "north" the place of "dismal darkness" where the sun sheds not its glorious light. it is the abyss of evil, the valley of death (stagnation, the realm of darkness (ignorance, the hours of night (evil. it is "the place from whence cometh naught but desire to come hither" hence, it is the place or point in the lodge where the seeker for light (applicant) dwelleth, and the neophyte (new initiate) enters the lodge in search of more light. the shekinah in the center of the lodge, where lines from the four points of the horizon would meet, is the heart of the soul of the temple. this point.the fifth point of the lodge.is occupied by the sacred triangle, called the shekinah (pronounced she-ky-nah, with accent on the middle syllable. the shekinah is the symbolical place, representing

r following the ceremony. this includes the methods of opening and closing such ceremonies, the terms, words, phrases, signs, symbols, etc, used in the temple, lodge, or outer chambers on the evening or day of such initiations, as well as the grips, passwords, salutations, and signs of recognition. the foregoing things are to be held sacredly private by the members. the first oath, taken by every initiate before being initiated is as follows "before the sign of the cross, i promise upon my honor, not to reveal to any one but a known frater or soror of this order, the signs, secrets, or words which i may learn prior to, during, or after passing through the first degree" this oath, being taken prior to membership, is considered binding upon the member for all degrees. however, each degree ha

ues. what is the esoteric federation? ans. the federation was known as federation universelle des ordres et societes initiatiques (or by the initials of the term, fudosi. it was an alliance of fourteen or more of the esoteric organizations throughout the world which were carrying out the work of the great white rrotherhood, and all of which conducted esoteric initiations for the attunement of the initiate with the cosmic consciousness. the a.m.o.r.c. of the worldwide jurisdiction (the americas, australasia, europe, africa, and asia) and its affiliate, the traditional martinist order, were the only representatives of this federation in this part of the western world (the fudosi does not now operate objectively) ques. how can there be a number of rosicrucian societies without relationship [5

us from all things that we sense, either subjectively or objectively, the existence of all things. esoteric.in mysticism and related subjects, it has reference to that which is indwelling, innate, and often private, as, for example, esoteric knowledge referring to cosmic enlightenment or intuitive impressions as contrasted to objective experience. also alludes to the arcane wisdom imparted to the initiate. its antonym is exoteric, the outer aspect evolution.the progressive growth and perfecting of all that is manifest or in the conception of the cosmic mind. even so-called devolution or disintegration is a part of evolution, being one of its phases. evolution implies onward and forward. it is the fundamental law of nature that every element in nature is tending toward perfection and becomi

HEKAS

stating my own position i should make it apparent that, as magister, i am responsible for the overall co-ordination and direction of the cult in it's present phase of development; this does not infer a subjugation of individuals to a single figurehead, but rather to the contrary, the functional role of the magister permits a cohesion of the earthly power-zones created through the autonomy of each initiate and thus a focus in an holistic design or matrix. although the lineal descent of the cultus sabbati from sources, which are defined as belonging to traditional witchcraft, is herein- given the present context- the moot point of interest, it is also pertinent for the reader to bear in mind that our lineal descent by other roots has affiliations with a catena of high magicians dating back m

es there is often great emphasis placed upon the antiquity of the spell/rite/technique, etc. but little reference to the actual knowledge encoded in the practice. it is the preservation of the forms irrespective of their function which seems to be foremost in the presentation of material as being old and genuine craft. this is of value from a historical and an antiquarian point of view, but to an initiate of the sabbatic tradition, it is a perspective misaligned to it's nature, and this is perhaps why, in discussions of the sabbatic tradition those who are still using ritual forms designed with a function out of context to their own lives will often cling to these forms and defend them as if they were the very thing of magic itself. when the form used is bereft of the current which once in

nd them as if they were the very thing of magic itself. when the form used is bereft of the current which once informed it, it is merely a fossil and no longer of utility. the sabbatic tradition is continually evolving; nothing is lost when we slough off the outgrown skins of the past and move on. the intrinsic nature and functions of the tradition cannot be lost because they are transmitted from initiate to initiate entire whenever the passing-on of power occurs. it is in the ritual act of transmission that the current is passed on in the circle; when this transmission occurs, all of the knowledge of the whole tradition, from the first-born to the last-dead of witchblood, is passed on and it is the task of the receiving initiate to re-member the body of the tradition in and for themselves

in/egress through the power of the land. there is more than one history here to tell; we might look to the history of our techniques and seek to discover whom it was that introduced any one of the plethora of technicalities of spell-craft, or we might seek out the history of the names which we use to call our requisites of arte. these histories are re-membered in the very current itself, as each initiate of the tradition adds and refines to what has gone before and then, in their own turn, passes their knowledge on- the current is imbued with their spirit and these live on in the passing-on of the power- the mighty dead now live within out own flesh. from an etymological perspective we may trace back certain key words in craft terminology and by deduction and interference attempt to form

onfluence equates with the semitic sabbath. note also that the ahl-i-haq, the people of truth- a middle-eastern tribal group, preserve a rite called the sabz which means 'the making green of things; they also sacrifice a cockerel at dawn to mark the liminal edge of night: a custom which has become a glyph of a certain arcanum in sabbatic lore. esbat- the witches' lesser rite of meeting where each initiate gives account of their recent work to the master and mistress of the circle; there is a persian word identical esbat, meaning 'to prove' or 'to give account. baphomet- the 'idol' said to have been worshipped by the templars. it's form was that of a goat's head with a torch between the horns and thus is identical to the sabbatic goat: an icon used in sabbatic cult to denote certain arcana

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

in view, symbolising, as it were, thecontent of the paper. since allegory is the soul of eastern philosophy, it may be objected that nothing can beseen in the name "le lotus bleu" save that of a water plant- the nymphea cerulea or nelumbo.furthermore a reader of this calibre would see but the blue colour of the list of contents of our journal. to avoid a like misunderstanding, we shall attempt to initiate our readers into the general symbolism of thelotus and the particular symbolism of the blue lotus. this mysterious and sacred plant has been consideredthrough the ages, both in egypt and in india, as a symbol of the universe. not a monument in the valley ofthe nile, not a papyrus, without this plant in an honoured place. on the capitals of the egyptian pillars, on thethrones and even the

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

eurgy exist in our day which give out the secrets of alchemy or medieval theosophy in plain language. all are symbolical or in parables; and as the key to these has been lost for ages in the west, how can a man learn the correct meaning of what he is reading and studying? therein lies the greatest danger, one that leads to unconscious black magic or the most helpless mediumship. he who has not an initiate for a master had better leave the dangerous study alone. look around you and observe. while two-thirds of civilized society ridicule the mere notion that there is anything in theosophy, occultism, spiritualism, or in the cabala, the other third is composed of the most heterogeneous and opposite elements. some believe in the mystical, and even in the supernatural, but each believes in his

these thoughts as he is able to assimilate. therefore we divide him into two distinct natures; the upper or the spiritual being, composed of three principles or aspects; and the lower or the physical quaternary, composed of four-in all seven -ooo- the septenary nature of man q. is it what we call spirit and soul, and the man of flesh? a. it is not. that is the old platonic division. plato was an initiate, and therefore could not go into forbidden details; but he who is acquainted with the archaic doctrine finds the seven in plato's various combinations of soul and spirit. he regarded man as constituted of two parts-one eternal, formed of the same essence as the absoluteness, the other mortal and corruptible, deriving its constituent parts from the minor "created" gods. man is composed, he

absoluteness, the other mortal and corruptible, deriving its constituent parts from the minor "created" gods. man is composed, he shows, of (1) a mortal body (2) an immortal principle, and (3) a "separate mortal kind of soul" it is that which we respectively call the physical man, the spiritual soul or spirit, and the animal soul (the nous and psuche. this is the division adopted by paul, another initiate, who maintains that there is a psychical body which is sown in the corruptible (astral soul or body, and a spiritual body that is raised in incorruptible substance. even james corroborates the same by saying that the "wisdom (of our lower soul) descendeth not from the above, but is terrestrial("psychical "demoniacal" see the greek text) while the other is heavenly wisdom. now so plain is

itly, perhaps, be spoken of as the higher self. this "higher self" is atma, and of course it is "non-materializable" as mr. sinnett says. even more, it can never be "objective" under any circumstances, even to the highest spiritual perception. for atma or the "higher self" is really brahma, the absolute, and indistinguishable from it. in hours of samadhi, the higher spiritual consciousness of the initiate is entirely absorbed in the one essence, which is atma, and therefore, being one with the whole, there can be nothing objective for it. now some of our theosophists have got into the habit of using the words self and ego as synonymous, of associating the term self with only man's higher individual or even personal "self" or ego, whereas this term ought never to be applied except to the on

ia, alone, all his disciples having abandoned him as they feared to go to the "land of enchantments" a casual disciple, damis, whom he met on his way, accompanied him, however, on his travels. at babylon he got initiated by the chaldeans and magi, according to damis, whose narrative was copied by one named philostratus one hundred years later. after his return from india, he showed himself a true initiate in that the pestilence, earthquakes, deaths of kings, and other events, which he prophesied, duly happened. page 144 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt at lesbos, the priests of orpheus got jealous of him, and refused to initiate him into their peculiar mysteries, though they did so several years later. he preached to the people of athens and other states the purest and noblest ethics

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

m. the shaman.s journey the central theme of all .magical retirements. of this nature is the journey within. shamans world-wide, and the most powerful religious myths are concerned with this descent into chaos- the confrontation with death, the demon feast, trial by fire, communion with the dead- and the subsequent return- the realisation of power, and the subsequent return to human affairs as an initiate. the core elements in this process can be summarised as follows: phase of departure: summons to depart, seperation from mundane life, descent. phase of initiation: ordeals, the labyrinth, womb, whales. belly, guides and allies. illumination/transformation phase of return: rebirth, return to world. mastery awareness of this process is a central theme of the contemporary approach to develop

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

n a magical universe. of madness and mystic journeys the work of anti-psychiatrists such as david cooper and r.d. laing has popularised the view that the complex syndrome known as schizophrenia is similar, in many ways to a mystic journey, with close links to the inner journeys undertaken by shamans and heroes in cultural myths worldwide. however, one point is very clear, that while the shaman or initiate is the active agent- the fearless one- this is rarely true of the individual in the throes of schizophrenia. like the descending initiate, schizophrenics often report feelings of a loss of agency over their environment, loss of ego boundary, and a sense of somehow being different or set apart in some way. many cannot, it seems, sort out what is meaningful stimuli in their environment, and

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

apply. this, if you do, will occupy you till i am less occupied, and then you will be better prepared for what i have to say. h.p.b. is quite right as to piazzi smythe's [i.e, smyth's] mistakes. he is, i think, not an occultist, nor even a freemason, and therefore he must fall into error [see footnote on p. 26 above. as a freemason, you would see the use of the sarcophagus or coffin, in which the initiate would [symbolically] lay three days and 3 nights in darkness. i have ceased to trouble myself about piazzi smythe. no doubt a certain scale of measurement is used throughout, but it was mere assumption to make it the source of the british inch. 32 thealchemist of the golden dawn split between h.p.b. and m.b' and the defection of harbottle, which grieved me exceedingly. in haste, 1 i have

cally prepared personally for it. all w o ave written upo it have derived their knowledge directly or indirectly from basil valentine. his works are all purposely enigmatical, and only intended to bring likely candidates to see the utter impossibility of understanding them without a guru. then they apply to the authors, who, if they find them likely to advance, and ossesse of the gift of silence, initiate them, thereby secunng their secrecy by the most tremendous penalties. all t?ese prereformation writers were monks. the monasteries, under pretence of being xtian societies, were in reality schools of magic and latterly almost entirely of alchemy, at least, the greate; part of them. the pos -reformatio writ rs. copied them often without understanding them, with vanations, to make the ignor

INDUCTION CHARM AND THE INITIATION

o uphold your end of the pact, with no reservations. broadly speaking, what you will uphold is a life of protecting the land that you have become one with, and the creatures who dwell on it and within it- and you will uphold the values expressed in the hidden tradition- the belief in the sacredness of life, and the central importance of truth, chief among those. this moving oath is ended with the initiate swearing him or herself to them once more, and taking a new name to be used in the witching way- the name that spirits and beings in the unseen will know you nspsychonaut 75 a luciferian& vampyric self-liberation ritual december 22nd, 2002 a b l a c k x-ma s s at the engine room the infernal sabbat chthonic summons article by michael ford, psychonaut 75 the ritual of the black mass was or

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

ody could reliably answer to his pressing questions, whether or not just this way he had selected, was the correct one for his individual case. just at this time divine providence decided to help all those seekers who have been searching with tough endurance to find means and ways for their spiritual development. through this book universal methods are given into the hands of mankind by a highest initiate who was chosen by divine providence for this special task. it can be said without exaggeration that never before have these complete magical methods been accessible for the public. otti votavova introduction anyone who should believe to find in this work nothing else but a collection of recipes, with the aid of which he can easily and without any effort attain to honor and glory, riches a

poor preferred minority seemed to be able to gain this sublime knowledge. thus a great many of serious seekers of the truth had to go through piles of books just to catch one pearl of it now and again. the one, however, who is earnestly interested in his progress and does not pursue this sacred wisdom from sheer curiosity or else is yearning to satisfy his own lust, will find the right leader to initiate him in this book. no incarnate adept, however high his rank may be, can give the disciple more for his start than the present book does. if both the honest trainee and the attentive reader will find in this book all they have been searching for in vain all the years, then the book has fulfilled its purpose completely. the author. part i theory picture of the magician: the first tarot card

INTERVIEW WITH ANDREW CHUMBLEY

een a part of the tradition for as long as oral memory attests. in terms of general interpretation, these are positions of authority held by specific individuals, based upon the possession of specialised knowledge, skills, experience, and the command of respect. however, these offices may also be interpreted as the stations of the soul in its initiatic pilgrimage and thus relate to each and every initiate. you ask what it means to use the term magister. this, like many matters relating to hierarchy and power, is a complex issue. one must be aware that responsibility, propriety, and service increase with one s role and sense of authority. to my mind, the true magister (or magistra) should hold fast to all that was taught unto him by his own initiators, be fully able to refine and develop th

e with one s role and sense of authority. to my mind, the true magister (or magistra) should hold fast to all that was taught unto him by his own initiators, be fully able to refine and develop the ways of the past according to his own vision, be able to speak clearly about the diverse bodies of lore within the tradition, and be skillful to discern, teach, and assist fellow brethren. whilst every initiate focuses upon the unique ingression of the current into their own personal praxis, the task of the magister is to perceive the design of the current as it ingresses into the tradition as a whole. accordingly he directs covine praxis and seeks to cohere the work of all as one. the work of the magister is to serve in ruling, and thus he is the living stang. i hold up this paragon of what mag

INTRODUCTION TO THE SEVEN FACES OF DARKNESS

things which shorten life, remove energy, or dull the senses. most recreational drugs, legal or illegal, fall in this category as does most fast food. certain cultural attitudes, such as the forces that make many young women anorexic, are likewise of such a nature. the environmental factors that may surround people (from toxic wastes, to certain types of fluorescent lighting) also can weaken. the initiate discovers these factors by life analysis and removes them from his of her life. in their place he or she will adopt a training program to make the body do what he or she wishes. the best sort of training is one that either increases self defense, such as the martial arts; or grace, such as dance. the forces that oppose the mind are those habits of non-thinking that we have adopted, believ

to make the body do what he or she wishes. the best sort of training is one that either increases self defense, such as the martial arts; or grace, such as dance. the forces that oppose the mind are those habits of non-thinking that we have adopted, believing them to be thought. we read the newspapers, watch tv, and surf the net, learning what to run through our minds in imitation of thought. the initiate begins by limiting his media input, and by looking for media which challenge his existing thinking. thus the liberal buys a conservative newspaper, the paranormal buff looks for the skeptical inquirer, and so forth. this deliberate challenging is a first step. the second step is thought training, learning to concentrate, learning to have certain thoughts at certain times of day, and above

concentrate, learning to have certain thoughts at certain times of day, and above all increasing memory. the forces that oppose the emotions are those habits of feeling generally created by external sources for economic reasons. we love to cry, laugh, or be scared at movies for which we will pay good money. learning not to cry, laugh, or be scared at any media presentation is a beginning. the lhp initiate has to overcome those phobias (e.g, fear of flying, fear of dogs, fear of flying dogs) that hinder him of her. she or he learns to invoke certain emotional states by careful self knowledge and control of symbol systems. the average human being follows his or her emotions, for the lhp initiate, emotions follow him or her. the forces that oppose the will are those habits of blind obedience

.g, fear of flying, fear of dogs, fear of flying dogs) that hinder him of her. she or he learns to invoke certain emotional states by careful self knowledge and control of symbol systems. the average human being follows his or her emotions, for the lhp initiate, emotions follow him or her. the forces that oppose the will are those habits of blind obedience to external symbols and signals. the lhp initiate begins his or her quest not only by rejecting sentimental attachments to cultural norms, which most non-thinking people call "good" but by actively making fun of such attachments in symbolic ways such as a black mass, a black seder, eating beef (if raised hindu, and so forth. this antinomian stance is no different than the stances above, but it draws the most fire from the public, because

mass, a black seder, eating beef (if raised hindu, and so forth. this antinomian stance is no different than the stances above, but it draws the most fire from the public, because it is a reminder to the sleepers that they could awaken, and such reminders are always painful. for those of us along the lhp, we often forget how painful the light was to our eyes when we first left the cave. after the initiate has broken with the symbol systems that teach obedience, he or she must create his or her own cosmology. it is at this point when a unified, coherent picture of the universe begins to emerge from the four areas of body, mind, emotions, and will that the initiate has the first taste of rulership of the inner world. rulership of the inner world means a sense of reality and purpose in what o

INVOCATION OF OUR LORD OF MIDNIGHT MAHAZHAEL DEVAL

evil-mask and a mirror. bearing these dual tokens of the arcanum, the officiant shall turn to address the covine- ye that are made in the image of god! here behold thy father and mother: the iconostasis projecting all belief! know ye the creed of truth within the mystery of lie: which is the mirror and which is the mask? the officiant shall then walk deosil around the circle, stopping before each initiate of the covine to repeat the question: which is the mirror and which is the mask. when an initiate has responded, the officiant shall move onward until each member of the covine has rendered their answer. as he moves past each initiate, they shall scatter the ground with an offering of grain. returning to the north the officiant shall lay down the two signs at the sides of the stang and th

ISIS UNVEILED

of "oae stupendous whole" like the rest of the initiates we see plato taking great pains to conceal the true meaning of his allegories. every time the subject touches the greater secrets of the oriental kabala, secrets of the true cosmogony of the universe and of the ideal, pre-existing world, plato shrouds his philosophy in the profoundest darkness. his timaeus is so confused that no one but an initiate can imderstand the secret meaning. and mosheim" thinks that philo has filled his works with passages directly contradicting each other for the sole purpose of concealing the true doctrine. for once we see a critic on the right track. and this very trinitariaa idea, as well as the so bitterly denounced doctrine of emanations, whence their remotest origin? llie answer is easy, and every pro

google luaios sre identical with hivite and levite. the french name louia is the hebrew len; lacchus again is lao or jehovah; and baal or adon, like bacchus, was a phallic god "who shall ascend into the hill [the high place] of the lord" asks the holy king david "who shall stand in the place of his jtoiiiwau tctip? patdnu,xnv,s. kadesh may mean in one sense to denote, hauow, aandify, and even to initiate or to set apart; but it also means the ministers of lascivious rites (the venus-worship) and the true interpretation of the word kadesh is bluntly rendered in deuterotwmy, xxiii, 17; hosea, iv, 14; and genesia, zxzviii, from verses 15 to 22. the 'holy' kadeshuth of the bible were identical as to the duties of their office with the nautch-girls of the later hinda pagodas. the hebrew kadesk

eek texts* and most probably one of the few which miraculously escaped the christian vandalism of the second and third centuries, when all such precious manuscripts were burned as magical, we find occurring in several places a phrase which perhaps may throw some light upon this question. one of the principal heroes of the manu- script, who is constantly referred to as "the judaean illuminator" or initiate, tcxuur, is made to communicate but with his patar; the latter being written in cbaldaic characters. once the latter word is coupled with the name skimeon, several times the 'illuminator' who rarely breaks his contemplative solitude, is shown inhabiting a kpum (cave) and teaching the multitudes of eager scholars standing outside, not orally, but through this patar. the latter receives the

jitt pkut, tie, the intennetation following ia "illuminator" which is more correct. 188. bunaen: egvpt't place ui unnenal bittory, v, p. bo. 189. it ia the propeil]r of a mjratic whom we met in syria. digitizecoy google 94 ws nnteile3> if jesus knew the secret meaoiiig of the title bestowed by him on simon, then he must have been initiated, otherwise he could not have learned it; and if he was an initiate of either the pythagorean essenes, the chal- daean magi, or the egyptian priests, then the doctrine taught by him was but a portion of the' secret doctrine' taught by the pagan hiero- pbants to the few select adepts admitted within the sacred adyta. but we will discuss this question farther on. for the present we will endeavor briefly to indicate the extraordinary cnmilarity or rather ide

ut shameful ignorance, prejudice, and that contemptible pride so boldly denounced by one of their own reverend ministers, j. b. gross* which rails against all investigation "as a useless or a criminal labor, whenever it is to be feared that it will result in the overthrow of pre-established systems of faith" on the part of the scholars it is the same apprehension of the possible necessity of 197. initiate* uid leen. 199. t\t btatkm rtligwa. digitizecoy google ji7stin martyr's confession about thetjrgic amulets 07 having to modify some of their erroneoiuly-establiahed theories of sci- ence "nothing but such pitiable prejudice" says gross "can have thus misrepresented the theology of heathenism, and distorted nay, caricatured its forms of religious worship. it is time that posterity should r

ISRAEL REGARDIE A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO GEOMANTIC DIVINATION

has with regard to the formulation of the question itself. the presiding genius 43 chapter six the presiding genius all previous exoteric works dealing with geomancy are defective in this one particular area at least, the omission of that procedure which is an initiated technique. geomancy is divination through the element earth. in one of the rituals of the hermetic order of the golden dawn the initiate is sworn to invoke, in his workings, the highest name of god that he knows. in this way, whatever he does will come under the guidance and benediction of the highest spiritual force that he knows. thus the ruler of the element of earth has to be magically invoked so that it may truly govern this work of prognostication. it comprises three separate gestures: 1. the invocation of the god-na

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

of judgment which in itself is an energy that restricts our access to the divine love channel door as the divine love channel is actually a river of unconditional love that has no room for judgment. remember divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 72 that discernment and judgment are different energies. discernment is a necessary tool of freedom for any spiritual initiate whereas judgment, of self and others, can be a limitation. however, we can share action factors that help to purify the heart and attain both level 2 and level 3 nourishment. some of these are as follows. the desire and commitment to always fulfill the win-win-win game when relating to others and to deliver or set up outcomes that will be beneficial to all. the love-breath meditation whic

like mingling in the denser beta. alpha fields of community life. there are also often estrangements that occur as an alpha. theta field dweller moves out of the normal relatable range of family and friends. can you comment on this? what has your research found? divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 96 answer q4: a dimensional biofield technician, and spiritual initiate, is someone who has learnt to work with all fields and who. ideally. can exist in harmony in any field without disruption to their own field. as we have already discussed, the two most powerful tools we have to selectively absorb the frequencies we want from the world are: a) our intention, will and attitude, i.e. the absorption versus radiation game, and b) the use of the bio-shield devi

ice, that when programmed, acts as an invisible force field around us. screening out discordant frequencies, it allows us to select from the world only the vibrations that we require and stops random signals penetrating our auric field and hence creating field imbalances and schisms. constructed on the inner planes using the frequencies of divine love, divine wisdom and divine power, it allows an initiate freedom to maintain sensitivity and sanity while we serve. as we have previously shared, it also creates a cocoon for the dow to dwell within and radiate permanently and powerfully into the world. this cocoon of etheric violet light acts as a cosmic hotel allowing a comfort zone space for our divine delta field dow being to dwell successfully, and fully, in our physical form even though o

physical, mental, emotional or spiritual commitment that is required to be disciplined enough to exist in, and are completely nourished by, these purer fields. yet millions are always trying. in the west the reality of ascension or enlightenment has long taken a back seat as the main focus has rested on the gods of fame, money, sex and power, all of which are tests in the path of every spiritual initiate. for how we deal with these things is the real issue, as is how we allow them to imprint us. all life is spiritual for in the dimensional biofield all is literally interconnected and born from the oneness, even though creation is displayed in a multitude of frequencies of waves, and may appear at times to be quite separate. this is now common knowledge to a dimensional biofield technician

ds of a 33 level theta. delta world as it is a field where i feel completely nourished. in the 7 level beta field world, i can slide into being a victim as it is tough and our choices are much too limited as i don t have the perception that i need to recognize it all and see the world and live in the world in a way that feeds me and so i am always hungry for more. this constant hunger inspires an initiate to begin the journey through the fields and to make adjustments along the way. the fields respond, you respond, i respond and things change. 6 billion plus field fiddlers. we re all doing it anyway, yet a change of focus, a clear desire, a common goal, a few good tuning tools and a different outcome is assured. i love the fact that my work is focused on working on the foundation grids, fo

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

ger in the moon's embrace. meaning the divine post-diluvian remission and reconciliation. thus the sublime mahometan mythic device or cognisance the crescent of the new moon (lying on her back, and the shining star in this display: or rather the new moon, as thus" the beaus ant of the templars. 51 grandly mystic banner, denominated beaus ant( beau- s ant, revealing a whole occult theosophy to the initiate, which the leaders of the templars undoubtedly were. the difference between these two figures, fig. 8 and fig. 9, is, that the fly of the ensign marked fig. 9 is bifurcated (or cloven) in the lighted part. we subjoin the representation of the wondrous banner of the poor soldiers of the temple, as depicted abundantly on the spandrels of the arches of the temple church, london. fig. 10. fig

ght to enshrine the fire) laid prostrate in the thunder of the great god! and the languages were confounded from that day, speech was made babble thence its name, that the secret should remain a secret. it was to be only darkly hinted, and to be fitfully disclosed, like a false-showing light, in the theosophic glimmer, amidst the world s knowledge-lights. it was to reappear, like a spirit, to the initiate, in the glimpse of reverie, in the snatches of sight, in the profoundest wisdom, through the studies of the ages. we find, in the religious administration of the ancient world, the most abundant proofs of the secret fire-tradition. schweigger shows, in his introduction into mythology (pp. 132, 228, that the phoenician cabiri and the greek dioscuri, the curetes, corybantes, telchini, were

uctions of the indians, among whom we the earliest find the dogma. the real signification of fire-burial is the commitment of human mortality into the last of all matter, overleaping the intermediate states; or the delivering over of the man-unit into the flame-soul, past all intervening spheres or stages of the purgatorial: the absolute doctrine of the bhudds, taught, even at this day, among the initiate all over the east. thus we see how classic practice and heathen teaching may be made to reconcile, how even the gentile and hebrew, the mythological and the (so-called) christian, doctrine harmonise in the general faith founded in magic. that magic is indeed possible is the moral of our book. we have seen that hercules was the myth of the electric principle. his pillars (calpe and abyla)

on, in unconsciously repeating certain figures, which form an unknown language, heired from the ancient times, carries into futurity, and into all parts of the world, the same carefully guarded traditions, for the knowing to recognise, to whose origin the sun, in his first revolution, may be figuratively said to be the only witness. thus the great inexpressible talisman is said to be borne to the initiate through the ages. proposals were published some years ago for a book entitled, the enigma of alchemy and of oedipus resolved; designed to elucidate the fables, symbols, and other mythological disguises, in which the hermetic art has been enveloped and signalised in various ages, in ecclesiastical ceremonies, masonic formula, astronomical signs, and constellations, even in the emblazonment

KETAB E SIYAH

his humiliation might be expunged by greater shames than man had known before "o noah, son of lamech, swift have i flown to heaven to speak with almighty god of your desire to serve him whom it is most worthy that you serve. well pleased is he with your supplications and most willing to take you as his own. swift then have i returned to you that i might tell of these joyous tidings and more fully initiate you in the service of god most high that you grow close to the most beneficent lord that you would serve and most rightly so indeed for noah is not beguiled by wickedness as are the other men of the world. great may noah be in the service of god and sinless be he that his service may be greater. god has decreed that all males that would serve him must bear a mark of that service that all

r all time the wickedness of man from the earth and for all time hereafter shall the just reign of adonai yahweh endure and you shall be his most favoured servant. rightful victory is now yours, noah, for you have withstood adversity, keeping faith when all were arrayed against you. god does reward such servants as you most amply of his generosity. come then and speak those words you must 271 and initiate this washing away. cleanse the earth of your fathers' sins and make it once more fit for god. so do i charge you in his name and so must you do if you are indeed his allegiant slave. speak then these words with me and let this cataclysm begin" so stood michael and noah at the prow of that constructed in the desert, the vessel of heaven's wrongful purpose. from the dawn unto the dusk they

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE ONE

the powers of darkness are destroyed. the companions of they joys are with thee. thy victories in the battle await their reward in the pillar. the forces of nature obey thee. thy power is exceeding great. the gods curse him that curseth thee. thine aspirations are fulfilled. thou art mistress of splendour. they are destroyed who barred the way. the 125th chapter is concerned with the entry of an initiate into the hall of the two columns of justice, and commenced with a most beautiful and symbolic description of death, as a journey from the barren wilderness of earth, to the glorious land which lies beyond. the literal translation of the opening lines is as follows "i have come from afar to look upon thy beauties. my hands salute thy name of justice. i have come from afar, where the acacia

ower. the door leaf which completes the right hand of a stall is called "posessor of truth controlling the feet" while that on the left is "possessor of strength, binding the male and female animals" the 42 judges of the dead are represented as seated in a long row, and each of them has to be named, and the sin over which he presided has been denied. this chapter describes the introduction of the initiate into the hall of truth by anubis, who, having questioned the aspirant, receives from him an account of his initiation, and is satisfied by his right to enter. he states that he has been taken into the ante-chamber of the temple and there stripped and blind-folded, he had to grope for the entrance of the hall, and having found it he was reclothed and anointed in the presence of the initiat

ll, and having found it he was reclothed and anointed in the presence of the initiated. he is then asked for the pass-words and demands that his soul should be weighed in the great balance of the hall of truth, whereupon anubis again interrogates him concerning the symbolism of the door of the hall, and his answers being found correct, anubis says "pass on, thou knowest it" among other things the initiate states that he has been purified four times, the same number of times that the neophyte is purified and consecrated in the ceremony of the neophyte. he then makes the long negative confession, stating to each judge in turn that he is innocent of that form of sin over which he judges. then he invokes the judges to do him justice, and afterwards describes how he had washed in the washing pl

innocent of that form of sin over which he judges. then he invokes the judges to do him justice, and afterwards describes how he had washed in the washing place of the south, and rested in the north, in the place called "son of the deliverers" and he becomes the dweller under the olive tree of peace, and how how he was given a tall flame of fire and a sceptre of cloud, and made a lake of it. the initiate is then brought to the actual pillars, and has to name them and their parts under the symbol of the scales of balance. he also has to name the guardian of the gateway who prevents his passage, and when all these are propitiated, the plea of the hall itself cries out against his steps, saying "because i am silent, because i am pure" and it must know that his aspirations are pure enough han

, because i am pure" and it must know that his aspirations are pure enough hand high enough for him to be allowed to tread upon it. he is then allowed to announce to thoth that he is clean from all evil, and has overcome the influence of the planets, and thoth says to him "who is he whose pylons are of flame, whose walls of living uraei, and the flames of whose house are streams of water" and the initiate replies "osiris" and it is immediately proclaimed "the meat shall be from the infinite, and thy drink from the infinite. thou art able to go forth to the sepulchral feasts on earth, for thou has overcome" thus, these two chapters, which are represented by their illustrations upon the pillars, represent the advance and purification of the soul and its union with osiris, the redeemer, in th

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

correction in order to reach the ultimate goal of creation, no one can help us in this endeavor but ourselves. the creator does not send us suffering, but rather sends the means we need to accelerate our spiritual progress. a kabbalist is not a wizard who performs miracles, but is one whose mission is to help people in general, to assist us in elevating our consciousness to the level necessary to initiate the process of self-correction. finally, the kabbalist is there to help people individually if they desire it. we have no power whatsoever over our hearts, no matter how strong or intelligent or capable we might be. therefore, counteracting the desire for- 95- all we can do is mechanically perform good deeds and implore the creator to replace our hearts with new ones (the word "heart" usu

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

c s c of the f.c. is depicted perfectly clearly; a group of people is shown as worshipping the setting sun, or paying respect to it, in that attitude. 21. this book of the dead, as it has been somewhat unfortunately called, is part of a manual which in its entirety was intended as a kind of guide to the astral plane, containing a number of instructions for the conduct both of the departed and the initiate in the lower regions of that other world. the chapters which have been collected from the various tombs do not give us the whole of that work, but only one section of it, and even that is much corrupted. the mind of the egyptian seems to have worked along exceedingly formal and orderly lines; he tabulated every conceivable description of entity which a dead man could by any possibility me

dges a beautiful opening ceremony, full of deep symbolical meaning, and when understood it is seen to be no mere form, but a wonderfully effective formula, calling to our aid various entities, and preparing the way for the performance of a very definite service to mankind. yet, having opened our lodge and made all these preparations, we proceed at once to close down, unless we have a candidate to initiate or pass or raise, or a lecture to deliver to our own people. surely such a wonderful preparation should end in something definite, in a real piece of work for the benefit of mankind. 75. in ancient egypt there was this splendid work, the culmination to which all the preparations led up. our true purpose should be the same. we meet and go through certain ceremonies, and give them the name

, for the vault of the sky is not of various hues, except at sunrise and sunset, but is blue. the real celestial canopy is the aura of the man whom we have thought of as lying on his back; it is the vividly tinted thought-form that is made during the working of the lodge. we see this symbolism appearing elsewhere also, in joseph fs coat of many colours in the v.s.l, in the robe of glory which the initiate puts on, according to the gnostic hymn; and also in the augoeides of the greek philosophers, the glorified body in which the soul of man dwells in the subtle invisible world. bro. wilmshurst in the meaning of masonry also interprets the canopy as the aura of man, which is surely more reasonable than to suppose with dr. mackey that because the early brn. met on the highest hills and in the

perhaps be considered as somewhat conventional; at least they do not exactly correspond to any varieties with which i happen to be acquainted. they were on the whole more like the lotus than like an ordinary lily; but on the other hand the leaves were by no means lotus leaves. 176. to the ordinary worshipper in the temple all this rather complicated ornamentation was merely decorative, but to the initiate it was full of esoteric significance. first, these two pillars were an exemplification of the occult axiom, gas above, so below h, for though they were absolutely alike in every particular it was always understood that they represented respectively the terrestrial and celestial worlds. on tat, the left-hand pillar, each link of each chain symbolized what in our oriental studies we call a

ence gascends h through a similarly ordered gradation of planes to its original place, but enriched by the experience gained by its activities during the process. 279. it was this cosmic process which was the subject of the dream or vision of jacob. c what was gdreamed h or beheld by him with supersensual vision is equally perceptible today by any one whose inner eyes have been opened. every real initiate is one who has attained an expansion of consciousness and faculty enabling him to behold the ethereal worlds revealed to the hebrew patriarch as easily as the uninitiated man beholds the phenomenal world with its outer eyes. the initiate is able to see the angels of god ascending and descending; that is, he can directly behold the great stairway of the universe, and watch the intricate bu

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

asonic thought, which we may call the mystical, approaches the mysteries of the craft from another standpoint altogether, seeing in them a plan of man s spiritual awakening and inner development. thinkers of this school, on the record of their own spiritual experiences, declare that the degrees of the order are symbolical of certain states of consciousness which must be awakened in the individual initiate if he aspires to win the treasures of the spirit. they give testimony of another and far higher nature upon the validity of our masonic rites- a testimony that belongs to religion rather than to science. the goal of the mystic is conscious union with god, and to a mason of this school the craft is intended to portray the path to that goal, to offer a map, as it were, to guide the feet of

ve there were the yet greater spiritual powers that are indicated, and even given to some extent, in the higher degrees of the ancient and accepted scottish rite. behind the whole system of masonic initiation was (and is) the white lodge itself, conferring the five great initiations which lead to human perfection and full union with god. 111. the mysteries of isis 112. in the lesser mysteries the initiate was taught what lies on the other side of death, and the ceremony of initiation was a symbolical map of that intermediate world which is sometimes called the astral plane. probably apuleius refers to this degree when he describes the mysteries of isis as celebrated in greece during the second century a. d, although he wrote at a time when they had fallen into considerable decay. after men

to include the heaven-world, the m c into which all must go to receive their wages for the good deeds done on earth; much of this deeper knowledge of the mental plane was taught in the greater mysteries, in the same manner as the facts of the astral life had been taught in the first degree- namely, by representation and drama. the purpose of the mysteries of serapis in the life of the individual initiate was the control of the mind(*see the hidden life in freemasonry, ch. vii) and the training of the mental body; and the sacramental powers invoked by the ceremonial had as their object the quickening of this mental development. 135. the inner degree of serapis 136. behind the outer mysteries in this degree there were also secret circles, quite unknown to those who had not been through the

e of the divine sacrifice that distinguishes it from the earthly sacrifices. therefore the method of man s reaching divinity was always proclaimed to be unselfishness and self-sacrifice for the sake of others; and the entire story of christ and of osiris is but an epitome and example of how that sacrifice may be expressed on earth in human life, as it is in the heavens. 156. the researches of the initiate in the mysteries of osiris were still further extended to include man s true home, that higher section of the mental or heaven-world in which the ego functions in his causal body; and at the same time the great ceremony of raising was explained in many layers of interpretation as the descent of the logos into matter, his mystic death and burial, and his rising again to a kingdom without e

ed in scottish and american workings; but the words were different, being much more positive in character. the f p o f were identical with those we use now, and the g or t is likewise unchanged. 158. the inner mysteries of osiris 159. within this degree there was also an inner circle. the practical instruction was therein carried into the higher part of the mental plane, so that the fully trained initiate in the mysteries of osiris acquired full consciousness as an ego beyond the limitations of the one personal life which is all that most people know. 160. the office of master 161. beyond the third degree there opened out several lines of progress in the mysteries. there was the work of holding office in the lodges; that extended over many years, and gave splendid training to those who und

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

ess, through a set of lessons and involvement in ritual practice. among the teachings of the fraternity is a course of philosophy in two levels, after which the neophytes can be accepted into either the order of the holy grail, which offers courses in a celtic approach to magic, or the coven of diana, which explores witchcraft, mysticism, and moon magic. after completing one of these courses, the initiate may apply for full membership through the order of the golden sword. at the beginning members, who must abstain from the use of illegal drugs, are supposed to attend a twentylesson series in ritual magic. members, who become gradually involved in a series of rituals, are introduced to the fraternity s holy book, the scroll of daath. the fraternity s rituals focus on the all-mother, and th

ter leaving c. f. russell, who was deviating from crowley s teachings, he received a charter for an autonomous lodge. he turned this charter to the ota leadership just before his death. according to the order, the charter contains the secret rituals of the ordo templi orientis. the group does not describe itself as fully thelemic, although it operates with a thelemic charter, since members do not initiate or operate ceremonially under a thelemic protection. the single lodge of the ota, led by carroll runyon (frater aleyin, is located in pasadena, although there has been a second lodge that operated in pittsburgh in the 1970s. the seventh ray, published in pasadena, is the periodical of the order. see also crowley, aleister;magic and magical groups 198 ordo templi orientis for further readi

that tarot deck, and the stream of letters between him and some initiates that was later edited into magick without tears. the original paintings of the tarot deck were exhibited in london in july 1942, the events in the background of magick without tears were from about 1941 1944, and the book of thoth was completed about march 1944. he apparently did not qualify for any sort of pension, and an initiate in new york city, karl germer, was his primary source of income. ordo templi orientis 199 a young army corporal, grady mcmurtry, an initiate of the pasadena lodge, visited and attended crowley from 1943 to 1945, and was later, in 1946, given a emergency warrant to take command of the oto in the united states and correct the problems that had been caused by jack parsons s questionable admi

sted and placed in a concentration camp during a nazi purge of occultists, germer was fortunate enough to be deported from germany in 1941.arriving in america, he sold heavy equipment in new york city, and lived on a fraction of his salary, sending the lion s share of it to crowley in england, so that crowley could have some money to survive on in his last couple of years. crowley made him a high initiate in the aa for this, and at crowley s death in december 1947, karl germer became the heir of his literary estate and the supreme and holy king of the oto. at this point parsons refused to recognize germer s authority, and defected from the oto. during the sixteen years that germer was the head of the oto he apparently initiated no one, and the organization faded, almost to destruction. ken

rrant from crowley may not have quite justified grady s assumption of the tenth degree (supreme and holy king, but his later actions clearly demonstrated his fitness for it. when grady declared himself head of the oto, the order was virtually dead and had been since jack parsons s defection in 1947. when yet another claimant to be the oho appeared in the person of marcelo ramos motta, a brazilian initiate who claimed an essentially spiritual rather than legal authority, and who was defaming mcmurtry and all other oto members in his new volumes of the equinox, mcmurtry sued motta for libel. the case ended up in the united states supreme court, which in 1985 ruled that mcmurtry was in fact the legal oho, and did own the copyrights to all of crowley s writings, and 200 ordo templi satanas thr

LIBER LXI

verbose and pretentious nonsense: the knowledge proved worthless, even where it was correct: for it is in vain that pearls, be they never so clear and precious, are given to the swine. the ordeals were turned into contempt, it being impossible for any one to fail therein. unsuitable candidates were admitted for no better reason than that of their worldly prosperity. in short, the order failed to initiate. 12. scandal arose and with it schism. 13. in 1900 one p, a brother, instituted a rigorous test of s.r.m.d. on the one side and the order on the other. 14. he discovered that s.r.m.d, though a scholar of some ability and a magician of remarkable powers, had never attained complete inititiation: and further had fallen from his original place, he having imprudently attracted to himself forc

LIBER 141

catch; and once caught must lead his captor to great treasure, provided that never for an eye-wink doth he relax vigilance; and the leprechaun by all manner of tricks doth seek ever to divert the attention of him that hath made him prisoner. now this is a magical apologue or fable of the utmost abyss of truth. for in the preparation of the sacrament, and in its consummation also, the mind of the initiate must be concerned absolutely in one rushing flame of will upon the determined object of his operation. for there is no act more easy and natural to man than this preparation, none which requires less auxiliary. and yet by far the most part of mankind is ignorant and incapable of its proper performance; so that it is said that perfection in it as both science and art requires no less study

e cannot easily oxidize gold precipitated from the chloride, but having the chloride, it is easy to prepare the oxide rather than the metal. and in all these matters reason must be the guide, and experience the teacher, so that the adept seek not to perform things impossible in nature, and so blaspheme the sacrament and bring it to contempt. yet let this be said, that to the consumate and sublime initiate it may seem that of himself was it written "with god all things are possible" however, god himself is not found to interfere arbitrarily with the course of nature, but to work within his laws. let the adept act not otherwise. ix of the course of the moon, and her influence it is said that the second party is useless, even dangerous, when the influence of the moon first shews itself [yet t

er, though perhaps not on the last day, the sacrament is more efficacious than at any other time, as is figured by our ancient brethren the alchemists in their preference of the red tincture to the white. this we also believe, though we hold it hitherto not proven. x of the second party to this art, whether initiation is desirable if the other party to the sacrament be also of the ninth degree an initiate of the sanctuary of the gnosis, it seems to us urgent that the object of both be one only, also that the general interest and nature of them be but one; else cometh division the enemy of will, and utter failure following. and, the whole being considered carefully, we do opine that it is better and easier that the other party should be in ignorance of the sacred character of the office. it

ls fit to perform the will of the magician. now herein is a difficulty, since in this case the matter of the sacrament cannot exist, for that there is no white eagle to generate the gluten. howbeit, we hold that in this rite is great efficacy; it may be that for certain operations it is equal or superior to that explained to initiates of the ix. but we hold that in this case the priest must be an initiate, for that it is his will which determineth the magical character of his lion; so that if he hath no purpose but that of the goddess adonai he cannot raise agape to her lord thelema, nor will the intention of the priestess, although a lofty initiate, replace this essential power of the priest over that of which he is but the vehicle and guardian. for this reason the ninth degree is not so

eep nor waking, and in which his spirit, set free by perfect exhaustion of the body, and yet prevented from entering the city of sleep, communes with the most high and the most holy lord god of its being, maker of heaven and earth. the ordeal terminates by failure- the occurrence of sleep invincible- or by success, in which ultimate waking is followed by a final performance of the sexual act. the initiate may then be allowed to sleep, or the practice may be renewed and persisted in until death ends all. the most favourable death is that occurring during the orgasm, and is called mors justi. as it is written: let me die the death of the righteous, and let my last end be like his! xvi of certain hindu theories like the jews, the wise men of india have a belief that a certain particular prana

LIBER ALEPH

auro (of the bull) oncerning the bull, this is thy will, constant and unwearied, whose letter is vau, which is six, the number of he sun. he is therefore the force and the substance of thy being; but besides this, he is the hierophant in the taro, as if this were said .that thy will leadeth thee unto the shrine of light. and in the rites of mithras the bull is slain, and his blood poured upon the initiate, to endow him with that will and that power of work. also in the land of hind is the bull sacred to shiva, that is god among that folk, and is unto hem the destroyer of all things that be opposed to him. and his god is also the phallus, for this will operateth through love even as it is written in our own law. yet again, apis he bull of khem hath kephra the beetle upon his tongue, which s

nd with delight to the perfection of truth, it is no odds from what thought thou makest the first leap in thy meditation, so hat thou mayst know how every road endeth in monsalvat, and the temple of the sangraal. n liber aleph vel cxi 180 #c sequitur de hac re (further concerning this matter) believe generally, on ground both of theory and experience, so little as i have, that a man must first be initiate, and established in our law, before he may use this method. for in it is an implication of our secret enlightenment, concerning the universe, how its nature is utterly perfection. now every thought is a separation, and he medicine of that is to marry each one with its contradiction, as i have shewed formerly in many writings. and thou shalt clap the one to the other with vehemence of spir

antinomy broken in thine hand; yet, being in true balance, thou mayst soar, passionate and eager, from heaven to heaven, by the expansion of thine idea, and its exaltation, of concentration as thou understandest by thy studies in the book of the law, the word thereof concerning our lady nuith and hadith that is the core of every star. and this last going upon thy ladder is easy, if thou be truly initiate, for the momentum of thy force in transcendental antithesis serveth to propel thee, and the emancipation from the fetters of thought hat thou hast won in that praxis of art maketh the whirlpool and gravitation of truth of competence to draw theeunto itself. l the book of wisdom or folly 183 za de via sola solis (of the one way of the sun) his is the profit of mine intoxication of this hol

eph vel cxi 190 zh de pace perfecta luce (of perfect peace in light) ow shall they measure our statue and our success by that canon of relation and illusion, and their ignorance of our nature? time is but sequence, and a moment of light outweigheth an age of darkness. what is happiness but the issue of the harmony of our consciousness with our truth, and the conformity of will with action? to the initiate is certainty of his fulfilment, which to the profane is but the effect of hazard, and he feareth to lose what he loveth, or thinketh he loveth. but we, loving only in light, suffer not by fear or by bereavement, because to us every event is welcome, being right, necessary and proper to our particular path. the knowledge of this one matter is the end of dread and of regret; make it the gov

perfection of the rite, neither confusing the parts thereof, nor discriminating in worship between them. so unto us is every phenomenon a shew of godliness, proceeding continually in a pageant that returneth unto itself, identical in the phase of naught as of many, but whirling in the orgia of ineffable holiness as it were a dance that weaveth figures of beauty in variety inexhaustible. shall the initiate bestir him, to better so prime a perfection? nay, this will that was his is accomplished; he hath attained the summit; so without hope or fear he abideth, and leaveth his vehicle of illusion and magical engine, that is, as man say, his body and mind, to work out their ritual of change without his interference. o my son, ask not to what end! as it is written in the book of the heart girt w

LIBER CORDIS CINCTI SERPENTE

nloosed, that the folk athirst might be at ease. 41. and again i was caught up into the presence of my lord adonai, and the knowledge and conversation of the holy one, the angel that guardeth me. 26 liber lxv 42. o holy exalted one, o self beyond self, o self-luminous image of the unimaginable naught, o my darling, my beautiful, come thou forth and follow me. 43. adonai, divine adonai, let adonai initiate refulgent dalliance! thus i concealed the name of her name that inspireth my rapture, the scent of whose body bewildereth the soul, the light of whose soul abaseth this body unto the beasts. 44. i have sucked out the blood with my lips; i have drained her beauty of its sustenance; i have abased her before me, i have mastered her, i have possessed her, and her life is within me. in her blo

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

ght, until he glitters with the flame of the spirit. thus and not otherwise is he made a partaker of the mysteries, and the lightning flash strikes him. the lord hath descended from heaven with a shout and with the voice of the archangel, and the trump of god. he is installed in the throne of the double kingdom, and he wields the wand of double power by the sings of the grade. he is recognized an initiate, and the word of secret power, and the silent administration of the sacrament of sword and flame, acknowledge him. then, the words being duly spoken and the deeds duly done, all is symbolically sealed by the thirty voices, and the word that vibrateth from the silence to the speech, and from the speech again unto the silence. then the pyramid is sealed up, even as it was opened; yet in the

cated by the purified nephesch which has gone up to live in tiphereth.1 or so o.m. read it. the other idea of the light descending and filling each principle with its glory is, it seems to him, less fertile, and less in accord with any idea of evolution (what would judas mccabbage2 think) and one can so readily understand how tremendous a task is that of the postulant, since he has to glorify and initiate all his principles and train them to their new and superior tasks. this surely explains better the terrible dangers of the path. some years back, on the red river in china, john st. john saw at every corner of that swift and dangerous stream a heap of wreckage. he, himself in danger, thought of his magical career. alcoholism, insanity, disease, faddism, death, knavery, prison.every earthl

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

what is enough by taking too much. for each man the dose varies enormously; so does it for the same man at different times. the ceremonial escape from this is to have a noiseless attendant to bear the bowl of libation, and present it to each in turn, at frequent intervals. small doses should be drunk, and the bowl passed on, taken as the worshipper deems advisable. yet the cup-bearer should be an initiate, and use his own discretion before presenting the bowl. the slightest sign that intoxication is mastering the man should be a sign to him to pass that man. this practice can be easily fitted to the ceremony previously described. if desired, instead of wine, the elixir introduced by me to europe1 may be employed. but its results, if used in this way, 1 anhalonium lewinnii. the physiologica

LIBER DCLXXI VEL PYRAMIDOS

of thee come! o come now! i wait, i wait patient-impatient, slave of fate bought by thy glance. come now, come now vel pyramidos 11 touch and inform this burning brow. asar un-nefer! in the shrine make thou me wholly thine remove hoodwink. i am asar, worthy alone to sit upon the double throne. attack is mine, and mine defence: and these are one. let us go hence! for i am master of my fate, wholly initiate. the secret word: m. m the words are spoken duly: the deeds are duly done my soul is risen newly to greet the risen sun. bell accordingly. one! four! five! hail! one! four! five! ten! all hail! sign accordingly. i give the sign that rends the veil. the sign that closes up the veil. m. m 12 2. the sealing of the pyramid proceed as in the building, unto the word .suns. the magus with wand]

LIBER LIBRAE

drop in the ocean of time; how, were thy trials not many, couldst thou purge thy soul from the dross of earth? is it but now that the higher life is best with dangers and difficulties; hath it not ever been so with the sages and hierophants of the past? they have been persecuted and reviled, they have been tormented of men; yet through this also has their glory increased. 4. rejoice, therefore, o initiate, for the greater thy trial the greater thy triumph. when men shall revile thee, and speak against thee falsely, hath not the master said, gblessed art thou! h? 5. yet, oh aspirant, let thy victories bring thee not vanity, for with increase of knowledge should come increase of wisdom. he who knoweth little, thinketh he knoweth much; but he who knoweth much hath learned his own ignorance. s

LIBER LLL PARADIGMAT PIRATE

the availability for this; perform a greater monasticism for two weeks (as outlined in peter carroll fs liber kaos; demonstrate a commitment to self, their temple or study group and the iot as a whole; be capable of performing a mass of chaos b on demand; and possess an awareness of iot protocol. the gaining of proficiency in these six areas encompasses the neophyte fs preparation for work as an initiate within the iot. when completed with the program, she shall have expanded her arsenal of magical weapons and skills to an extent that makes her a formidable chaos magician. she will possess more tools and techniques than her predecessors and will be in a position to raise the bar again in the future. only those willing to push beyond the goals and accomplishments of those who came before c

LIBER LVII

ters; these are often interesting enough. a, for example, is a w between y and y, making 26. thus hwhy 26= a, 1. therefore jehovah is one. but it would be as pertinent to continue 26= 2 13, and 13= achad= 1, and therefore jehovah is two. this then is an absurdity. yes; but it is also an arcanum! how wonderful is the qabalah! how great its security from the profane; how splendid its secrets to the initiate! verily and amen! yet here we are at the old dilemma, that one must know truth before one can rely upon the qabalah to show truth. like the immortal burglar. bill wouldn.t hurt a baby.he.s a pal as you can trust. he.s all right when yer know .im; but yer.ve got to know .im fust. so those who have committed themselves to academic study of its mysteries have found but a dry stick: those who

LIBER LXI VEL CAUSAE

to verbose and pretentious nonsense: the knowledge proved worthless even where it was correct: for it is in vain that pearls, be they never to clear and precious, are given to the swine. the ordeals were turned into contempt, it being impossible for anyone to fail therein. unsuitable candidates were admitted for no better reason than that of their worldly prosperity. in short, the order failed to initiate. 12. scandal arose, and with it schism. 13. in 1900, one p, a brother, instituted a rigorous test of s.r.m.d. on the one side and the order on the other. 14. he discovered that s.r.m.d, though a scholar of some ability and a magician of remarkable powers, had never attained complete initiation: and further had fallen from his original place, he having imprudently attracted to himself forc

LIBER LXXVIII

ss 6, pentacles. 5. d blended pleasure 4, cups. or in g i k b d two wands: 1 each of the other suits. there being thirty-six decans and seven planets, it follows that one of the latter must rule over one more decan than the others. this is the planet mars, to which are allotted the last decan of l, and the first of a, because the long cold of the winter requires a great energy to overcome it, and initiate spring. and the beginning of the decantes is from the royal star of leo, the great star cor leonis: and therefore is the first decan that of f in e. a description of the cards of the taro 27 here follow the general meanings of the small cards of the suits, as classified under the nine sephiroth below kether. hmkj the four twos symbolize the powers of the king and queen just uniting and in

LIBER MMM

hers for the reverse of the .complete symbol of the rose cross. in the r.r. et a.c. ta.liber mmm the studentship syllabus of the 4 iot liber mmm this course is an exercise in the disciplines of magical trance, a form of mind control having similarities to yoga, personal metamorphosis, and the basic techniques of magic. success with these techniques is a prerequisite for any real progress with the initiate 3 syllabus. a magical diary is the magician s most essential and powerful tool. it should be large enough to allow a full page for each day. students should record the time, duration and degree of success of any practice undertaken. they should make notes about environmental factors conductive (or otherwise) to the work. those wishing to notify the order of their intention to begin the wo

LIBER SAMEKH

the firmament and of the ether: upon the earth and under the earth: on dry land and in the water: of whirling air, and of rushing fire: and every spell and scourge of god may be obedient unto me. section e. earth i invoke thee. ma go mother! o truth! h barraio g thou mass! h* gmass h in the sense of the word which is used by physicists. the impossibility of defining it will not deter the intrepid initiate (in view of the fact that the fundamental conception is beyond the normal categories of reason. point i 7 ioel g hail, thou that art! h kotha g thou hollow one! h athor-e-bal-o g thou goddess of beauty and love, whom satan, beholding, desireth! h abraft g the fathers, male-female, desire thee! h (the conception is of earth, glowing, inhabited by a solar- phallic hippopotamus* of a venerea

ngam to infinite height, each letter of each word representing an exaltation of it by geometrical progression. having seen this satisfactorily, he prostrates himself in adoration. when consciousness begins to return, he uses the final formula to raise that consciousness in the shivalingam, springing to his feet at the moment of uniting himself with it, and lastly uttering that supreme song of the initiate beginning: gi am he, the borneless spirit, having light in the feet; strong, and the immortal fire! h (thus performed, the invocation means about half an hour of the most intense magical work imaginable.a minute of it would represent the equivalent of about twelve hours of asana (crowley, gthe temple of solomon the king h, equinox i (8, pp. 18-19) copious ms annotations to the gpreliminar

LIBER V VEL REGULI

ast obstructed, the way of minimum effort.would be simply to jump. i should have destroyed my will in the act of fulfilling it, or what i mistook for it; for the true will has no goal; its nature being to go. similarly, a parabola is bound by one law which fixes its relations with two straight lines at every point; yet it has no end short of infinity, and it continually changes its direction. the initiate who is aware who he is can always check is conduct by reference to the determinants of his curve, and calculate his past, his future, his bearings, and his proper course at any assigned moment; he can even comprehend himself as a simple idea. he may attain to measure fellow-parabolas, ellipses that cross his path, hyperbolas that span all space with their twin wings. perhaps he may come a

LUCIFERIAN INITIATION VIA NOCTURNE

oman an inherent gift of luciferian independence, that the linage is not cultivated by mere appearance. the secret self should be revealed as a significant aspect of the holy guardian angel, the higher aspect of what is called the self. the grand luciferian circle should be drawn large or duplicated so that one body may fit standing or sitting within it. candles should surround the circle and the initiate should be within. the wand should be previously used in the art of evocation and goetic sorcery. the sigils surrounding the circle make up along with the center the sigil of lucifer, so that the initiate is actually calling down the essence of the serpentine mind, the luciferian core of the self as a background for the sabbatic initiation. each small part manifests as a whole in the end

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

yet, in the face of his art were under matched, quite simply, the man was a genius! spare developed an arcane letter system called the alphabet of desire which contained the structure for contact with the subconscious. this aspect of black magick, allowed the individual to tap the latent powers of the mind and make such work for him or her. the letter itself should be developed by each individual initiate for his/her own alphabet of desire, this is where the connection and development of witches sabbat emerges. witchcraft itself, was silently expanded upon by spare in his later years. it is known that he had many dream experiences which allowed him to attend the witches sabbath, as 8 well as communicate with many of the attendants. zos vel thanatos (aka. austin spare) created numerous glyp

ckian often called witch or warlock are the individuals who taste from the chalice of the serpent, the wisdom of asmodeus. the universe seeks for all to flow according to its way, from which we work through in order to ultimately emerge through the left hand path. before one provides the vehicle of material and spiritual union, the announcement of the path to nature itself should be observed. the initiate should go forth into the woods in the dawn, remove all clothes the cover his or herself in the mud and green of the earth and meditate. the green man and goddess themselves shall make their awakening to the witch, with whom has communed with nature. by being robed in the sky of the goddess, nuit, shall great beauty be revealed. it is by this simple yet important act which will lead one to

rk lords shall they be revealed as positive. the christian inversion of pagan gods is only visible on the surface, thus beyond separation from god to daemon is one in the same. we are both the garden of pleasure and the catacombs of the dead and their necromantical desire. 16 the grand circle of magickal awakening is the triple hermetic circle, developed from hamara t. this circle, traced by each initiate and give the proper names from which shall manifest the power through he or she, is the secret which is not a secret, hidden from those who should not see. the circle is thus the grand awakening. setian pyramid of sorcerous assumption of atavistic form a drawing by aos, from the book of pleasure. the cult of sethian magick is based within the luciferian concepts of dual gnosis awakening

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

erian and sethian mirror. in this work, my position was to clearly draw the connection and becoming process of self-initiation through the lore of the watchers, the nephilim, the black eagle and the essence of the adversary. the combination of art and text invoke the very spirit of shaitan and lilith to those who may embrace it. azothoz reaches into the current of magick to manifest itself in the initiate who may be of this essence, born by the spark of djinn fire to witch blood. this is a luciferian process of self- liberation which invites a deeper understanding of daemon and angel, their union outside of a christian standpoint. it is the otherness which individuals may seek to inspire, bringing one closer to the lord of storms and chaos, set to a spirit of order in the self. when writin

on which brings the union of lilith and samael within the magician, that the path is brought forth. shaitan/lucifer lucifer is the bringer of light, the fallen angel who prides knowledge and wisdom above blind faith and servitude. lucifer was the seraph who with a flaming sword and beautiful visage guarded the throne of god in the heavens. it was because of stasis that lucifer sought to rebel, to initiate becoming in the exploration of his shadow self. the angel then became as daemon also, holding both quality of darkness and light. lucifer fell unto earth and sought the very knowledge of earth, and within it the powers that such the darkness would bring. iblis, a title of shaitan is described in ancient texts as a spirit of fire, one whose eternal flame would bow before no one, not even a

LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT AN INTRODUCTION

raft current has been cultivated in europe through those who hold the key to the gnosis within their minds; it seems to speak through the blood. this unspoken aspect of the tradition of the old is known directly as witchblood, it is a silent, unspoken yet natural degree of the folk ability to practice magick. this is the inner magickal voice of angels and demons, the very core essence within each initiate that speaks to he/she of their own infinite potential. while the direction of those involved in the luciferian tradition in america are well aware of its context of approach, the defining state of consciousness must be adhered to. the union of some aspects of middle eastern practices such as sufism and the various parallel witch ways of tribes of the deserts are essential productive and b

yet, in the face of his art were under matched, quite simply, the man was a genius! spare developed an arcane letter system called the alphabet of desire which contained the structure for contact with the subconscious. this aspect of black magick, allowed the individual to tap the latent powers of the mind and make such work for him or her. the letter itself should be developed by each individual initiate for his/her own alphabet of desire, this is where the connection and development of luciferian witchcraft emerges. witchcraft itself, was silently expanded upon by spare in his later years. it is known that he had many dream experiences which allowed him to attend the witches sabbath, as well as communicate with many of the attendants. zos vel thanatos (aka. austin spare) created numerous

LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT THE MYSTERY REVEALED

ory of the watchers and the nephilim was strong. the legends of the watchers and nephilim move on to describe the great flood, which killed many of them. while their bodies died, their spirits did not, and certain spirits of the watchers still walk the earth inspiring the lore of the wise, from the shadows of the dead. this lore exists within our minds and holds strength within our minds eye. the initiate into the shadows of the sabbatic path understands the darkness and light within he/she, how to master it and use the insight to improve his or her life. the luciferian path is one of knowledge and must be held with an open mind. different paths teach many different things, and should be understood as suucin the united states of america on acid-free paper to all free thinkers, past, presen

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

s--arabian traditions concerning adam--adam as the archetype of mankind--the early christian church on the subject of marriage. 125 an analysis of the tarot cards the origin of playing cards--the rota mundi of the rosicrucians--the problem of tarot symbolism--the unnumbered card--the symbolism of the twenty-one major trumps- the suit cards. 129 the tabernacle in the wilderness moses, the egyptian initiate--the building of the tabernacle--the furnishings of the tabernacle--the ark of the covenant--the robes of glory--the urim and thummim. 133 the fraternity of the rose cross the life of father c.r.c--johann valentin andre--the alchemical teachings of the rosicrucians--significance of the rose cross--the rosicrucian temple--the adepts of the rose cross. 137 rosicrucian doctrines and tenets t

antiquity were initiated into these secret fraternities by strange and mysterious rites, some of which were extremely cruel. alexander wilder defines the mysteries as "sacred dramas performed at stated periods. the most celebrated were those of isis, sabazius, cybele, and eleusis" after being admitted, the initiates were instructed in the secret wisdom which had been preserved for ages. plato, an initiate of one of these sacred orders, was severely criticized because in his writings he revealed to the public many of the secret philosophic principles of the mysteries. every pagan nation had (and has) not only its state religion, but another into which the philosophic elect alone have gained entrance. many of these ancient cults vanished from the earth without revealing their secrets, but a

mand this specially cut stone was a burning glass, by which the sun's rays were concentrated to light the altar fires. the druids also had other symbolic implements, such as the peculiarly shaped golden sickle with which they cut the mistletoe from the oak, and the cornan, or scepter, in the form of a crescent, symbolic of the sixth day of the increasing moon and also of the ark of noah. an early initiate of the druidic mysteries related that admission to their midnight ceremony was gained by means of a glass boat, called cwrwg gwydrin. this boat symbolized the moon, which, floating upon the waters of eternity, preserved the seeds of living creatures within its boatlike crescent. p. 23 integrity from the most learned members of the higher druidic degrees. according to james gardner, there

rcissus, gazing at himself in the water (the ancients used this mobile element to symbolize the transitory, illusionary, material universe) lost his life trying to embrace a reflection, so man, gazing into the mirror of nature and accepting as his real self the senseless clay that he sees reflected, loses the opportunity afforded by physical life to unfold his immortal, invisible self. an ancient initiate once said that the living are ruled by the dead. only those conversant with the eleusinian concept of life could understand that statement. it means that the majority of people are not ruled by their living spirits but by their senseless (hence dead) animal personalities. transmigration and reincarnation were taught in these mysteries, but in a somewhat unusual manner. it was believed tha

offers material for deep consideration. it is probable that the eleusinians realized that the soul left the body during steep, or at least was made capable of leaving by the special training which undoubtedly they were in a position to give. thus persephone would remain as the queen of pluto's realm during the waking hours, but would ascend to the spiritual worlds during the periods of sleep. the initiate was taught how to intercede with pluto to permit persephone (the initiate's soul) to ascend from the darkness of his material nature into the light of understanding. when thus freed from the shackles of clay and crystallized concepts, the initiate was liberated not only for the period of his life but for all eternity, for never thereafter was he divested of those soul qualities which afte

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

experiencing a curious constrictive feeling around your forehead and between your eyes. at this point, should you have performed the divination aright, you will then begin to notice that the speculum surface has begun to haze over with a blue-grey mist. this is the sign that the vision is opening, and it is at this stage that vassago will begin to take over and show certain things to you. he may initiate the vision by revealing himself to you in human or therioform guise, or he may simply begin to show you the answer to your queries in uncomplicated symbolistic tableaux, rather like the diminutive images seen through the wrong end of a telescope or pair of binoculars. but one thing here is of paramount importance to beginner witches. do not shift your attention from the speculum; try not

is afoot; you should then immediately pass to phase two of the operation, manual technique. this is effected by the introduction of an exterior object of some delicateness or precision, which will be placed in his hands for closer scrutiny. your witch jewel loaded with your magnetism is ideal for this. now while he is examining this, you must take the opportunity to settle close enough to him to initiate and maintain some form of manual contact with his body, beaming all the concentrated force of your witch power into him through the link, whether it be shoulder, waist, knee, or even more intimate parts. should he by some devious process manage to elude your grasp, move directly to phase three, breath technique. in order to do this, you must arrange yourself in such a way that you can act

ar spoken charm as the mandragore one while you work away at it. when you are finished, cure the image in vervain smoke. now to complete the operation, you must sleep with the alraun in your bed at the full moon, looking to it for that night, as the old books put it delicately "as your wife" enough said. like the mandragore, the alraun should be enshrined near the hearth to complete the spell and initiate its protective activity. magical defence as a newcomer to the field, you will need to get to know some of the signs which can prove to be sure indicators that some form of definite occult attack is in operation against you. apart from unpleasant vibrations and general miasmas of hostility or fear, the symptoms of a magical attack can range from extremely severe, recurrent nightmares, thro

toilet or burying it in the earth. if it is wax or cloth, simply incinerate it, and again flush the residue away or bury it deep in the earth. should the imagined aggressor indeed have tried to cast the spell, the countercharm will cause it to rebound with unerring accuracy, inflicting upon him those things he wished upon his victim, but only to the extent that he himself would have been able to initiate. if his curse would have been ineffective to begin with, then it will be ineffective in the rebound. finally, should you be confronted by a really bad case of haunting caused by bewitchment, asperge and fumigate the four corners of your home with one of the following incenses, using your usual exorcism formula of fire and water, and opening all doors and windows beforehand. this has a pra

ed, and either placed in the register by the name or filed away separately. these are both tokens of the bond now existing between coven entity and candidate, but also underlying it is the threat of magical reprisals in the event of his breaking his oath. the grand master should now lay his hands upon the kneeling candidate's head, and call down the blessing and acceptance of the coven on the new initiate. he then invites him with his "charged" coven witch jewel- pendant, garter, bracelet, necklace, or ring- and salutes him as a new member. some covens also include a consecration by sabbat oil and wine at this point. the new initiate now rises and is presented to all the other members in turn by witch name. finally, the coven's working tools, sword, chalice, lamps, et al, are presented in

MEANING OF MASONRY

n reaches the summit o f his profession; that summit being god himself, whose name is love. i cannot too strongly impress upon you, brethren, the fact that, throughout our rituals and our lectures, the references made to the lodge are not to the building in which we meet. that building itself is intended to be but a symbol, a veil of allegory concealing something else "know ye not" says the great initiate st. paul" that ye are the temples of the most high; and that the spirit of god dwelleth in you" the real lodge referred to throughout our rituals is our own individual personalities, and if we interpret our doctrine in the light of this fact we shall find that it reveals an entirely new aspect of the purpose of our craft. it is after investment with the apron that the initiate is placed i

nless side of a churchyard. the seat of the junior members of the craft is allotted to the north, for, symbolically, it represents the condition of the spiritually unenlightened man; the novice in whom the spiritual light latent within him has not yet risen above the horizon of consciousness and dispers ed the clouds of material interests and the impulses of the lower and merely sensual life. the initiate placed in the n.e. corner is intended to see, then, that on the one side of him is the path that leads to the perpetual light of the east, into which he is encouraged to proceed, and that on the other is that of spiritual obscurity and ignorance into which it is possible for him to remain or relapse. it is a parable of the dual paths of life open to each one of us; on the one hand the pat

e from the stories correspond. as every christian is taught that in his own life he must imitate the life and death of christ, so every mason is" made to represent one of the brightest characters recorded in our annals; but as the annals of masonry are contained in the volume of the sacred law and not elsewhere, it is easy to see who the character is who is alluded to. as that great authority and initiate of the mysteries, st. paul, taught, we can only attain to the master's resurrection by" being made conformable unto his death" and we must die with him if we are to be raised like him: and it is in virtue of that conformity, in vi rtue of being individually made to imitate the grand master in h is death, that we are made worthy of certain" points of fellowship" with him: for they" five po

original purpose of the order. the discernment of such facts as these, then, suggests to us that the craft has not yet entered into the full heritage of understanding its own syst em and that side-mat ters connected with masonry which we have long emphasized so strongly, valuable in their own way as they are, are not after all the primary and proper work of the order. the work of the order is to initiate into certain secrets and mysteries, and obviously if the order fails to expound its own secrets and mysteries and so to confer real initiations as distinguished from passing candidates through certain formal ceremonies, it is not fulfilling its original purpose whatever other incidental good it may be doing. now as these facts are the basis upon which this lecture proceeds, let me at the

our minds; and recognize that the masonic story deals with something quite distinct from the biblical story. what temple then is referred to? the temple, brethren, that is still incomplete and unfinished is none that can be built with hands. it is that temple of which all material edifices are but the types and symbols it is the temple of the collective body of humanity itself; of which the great initiate st. paul said" know ye not that ye are the temple of god" a perfect humanity was the great temple which, in the counsels of the most high, was intended to be reared in the mystical holy city, of which the local jerusalem was the type. the three great master-builders, solomon and the two hirams, are a triad corresponding after a manner with the holy trinity of the christian religion; hiram

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

hat will prepare the witch to travel forth to the infernal sabbat, symbolized as the persian arezura, the place in the north, the gates of hell. let the practitioner be perfectly still in focus and will, that nothing shall break his or her concentration of that task which draws the ka (the astral or body of light) further into darkness. as with the legend of pierre bourgot and michel verdung2 the initiate shall have one who shall be as the lord of the forest. in the legend aforementioned, pierre bourgot had lost his sheep in the forest around the year of 1521, becoming distressed when unable to find them. three black riders approached him, the third saying whither away, you seem to be in trouble, the rider then told the boy not to worry that his master may take care of him and his flock, s

t guild of witches and sorcerers who develop a left hand path initiatory guild based on (among others) persian sorcery and so-called black magick centered around the dragons ahriman and tiamat, who is of sumerian origin. the botd which is headed by a triad of witches called coven maleficia of the order of phosphorus have worked in vampyric areas of dreaming sorcery for some years. in the botd the initiate works through the symbolism of the transformation of the vampyre to the werewolf to the dragon in a dreaming centered development of what could be called luciferian witchcraft. the ritual contained here is but one example of some of the initiatory focus of this so-called sethianic 8 school. 6 the warlock s book by peter haining, 1970 7 16 lines which signify transformation in the wilderne

ual contained here is but one example of some of the initiatory focus of this so-called sethianic 8 school. 6 the warlock s book by peter haining, 1970 7 16 lines which signify transformation in the wilderness to the shape of the wolf 8 a term used to define the left hand path alignment with the egyptian god set or set-an, a early form of satan or shaitan the adversary. 5 as a point of focus, the initiate who takes the flesh of the werewolf does so via the imagination. this would require a certain amount of privacy in which the witch would not be bothered by anyone else, to ensure a self-fascination and the visualized transformation to occur. the initiate would prepare his or her chamber accordingly, having a belt made of wolf skin or possibly even fake wolf fur. the point is that the imag

ke a tornado, where flame and sun envelopes your being and your astral body is purified by flame. the embodiment of wisdom in western occultism is view in the anthropomorphic form of baphomet, called also the sabbatic goat14. the baphometic angel-daemon who resides above a globe (solar) sphere inbetween twilight and night, two moons, the dark (hecate) and the light (lilith or yram-satrina. to the initiate however, lucifer or the baphometic spirit becomes a state which is brought forth or developed to by going forth by night. the path of spirit travel is a temporal process of self emerging from its skin to ascend in the form of shadow, thus willed to manifest in a dreaming flesh. the dreaming body is the form the psyche or ka takes in sleep, and that which flies or goes forth to the inferna

te which is brought forth or developed to by going forth by night. the path of spirit travel is a temporal process of self emerging from its skin to ascend in the form of shadow, thus willed to manifest in a dreaming flesh. the dreaming body is the form the psyche or ka takes in sleep, and that which flies or goes forth to the infernal sabbat. in the context of witchcraft and sorcery, the western initiate of today holds a wealth of information to build from. idries shah points out in the sufis that the spanish word for witch is bruja, and are considered the children of wisdom. the history of witchcraft and primal sorcery is bound within the yatuivdah and dregvants15 of iran and persia, within the early zoroastrian religion. the middle eastern cults and sects of magical practice produced wh

MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

, that shadow and flame was the mastery over the earth. i was blessed again with the mark of cain which is the distinct mark of our lord the devil, which is the self in perpetual opposition which breeds strength and development. the mark of the devil was the initiation mark of azazel and lilith, which may come as caul or birth mark, this may be passed through the circle from my being touching the initiate, or lilith who is strong in both shadow and flame. i then took forth to the great deserts, with the blessing of lilith and the dragon itself. i was the lord of the forge, the blacksmith of infernal and celestial fire, the rider of the dragon and bringer of sorcerous knowledge. i, cain, who learned the wisdom of the devouring goddess, the harlot made virgin and the virgin made goddess, and

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

hecate eko, eko" the witch would now make a cut and draw blood, letting it drop into the soil. this would be followed by the vision of a brilliant white light which is followed by the ascent of the morning star, lucifer. this symbolism is based on the essence of lucifer in the pre- christian gnostic status of bringer of light. the gnostic method of overcoming the self, becoming all and none. the initiate should then disrobe and begin traveling through the forest, running, jumping until complete exhaustion overtakes their very being. this would be a very close and early representation of what is the death posture, which the initiate would undertake some time later. this is the manifestation of what is known as the green man in witch cult tradition, an incarnation of nature and wisdom, pers

equality of women within a cultural context. the kiss was assumed into a feminine submission because that to take up with the devil, one should intimately know this spirit. the males, or heterosexual males would in turn have congress with female succubi, or children of lilith. the legends of nocturnal emissions carried on with these initiations or dream-induced congress. 49 49 osculum infame the initiate s dedication to undertake the initiate s oath of witches, by the symbolic kiss of shame. the pact should take place out in the open air, a wooded area with your altar being a stump or rock near a large tree. decorate the altar with the wood carving of the witches sabbat/luciferian inverse pentagram, or sigil of lucifer. within the context of this tome, lucifer represents knowledge, wisdom

ath of the adversary and devil in flesh. the individual shall move through the dual ecstasies to work with both shadow and light. this is the development of the bestial and angelic familiar; the holy guardian angel and evil genius-congressus cum daemone. five: this is the initiation by magickal retirement for a period, from which one observes sethian isolation and the various aspects of self. the initiate shall receive instructions of the coven, and may then seek the discarnate who reside in the lands of the gast for selfintrospection. six: the infernal induction. the initiate shall embrace the daemonic essence and enjoy the pleasures of the earth. the initiate shall for a period chosen by the coven, become an avatar for a specific associate god or goddess form of the higher famulus/angel/

ian awakening come to pass. the 8-pointed path of luciferian and infernal becoming be undertaken through a period of 12 months. keep a journal of both dreams and workings to monitor your results. the infernal luciferian path- one: path of infernal congress: goetic and low sorcery brought in union with high sorcery. summoning and binding atavistic and earth bound forces, substance from shadow. the initiate will visualize each aspect of the daemon/spirit as a path of self. two: path of shaitan the adversary: this is the self-invoked transformation of the devil of the earth the fire djinn-seraph iblis/azazel who brought the black flame unto humanity. shaitan is the path of luciferian self-liberation from which we grow and expand consciousness, from this path we develop in the darkness and sha

ference between this lycanthropic state and normal waking. four: path of nocturnal flight -the individual will meditate on transformation in the astral and dreaming form as a bat/raven/bird or such. keep a detailed record of the imagined and visualized transformation in reference of memory, all feelings and strange ideals which are brought forth. once this is mastered with tangible results to the initiate, you may at this time begin to shape shift into a combination of animals and birds, which attribute suits your personality and desire. five: path of the serpent: the primal awakening and entry into leviathan, the serpentine aspect of the psyche. thinking in this path tends to reflect cold and logical thinking patterns, devoid of emotion. while this may at first be contrary to your own per

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

f brothers in all points of the globeyet there is one unseen thatcan hardly be felt, yet it weighs on us. whence comes it? where is it? no one knowsor atleast no one tells. this association is secret even to us the veterans of the secret societies.(guiseppe mazzini, head of the bavarian illuminati)the blue degrees are but the outer courtof the temple. part of the symbols are displayedthere to the initiate, but he is intentionally misled by false interpretation. it is not intendedthat he shall understand them, but it is intended that he shall imagine that he understandsthemthe true explanation is reserved for the adepts, the princes of masonry (those of the32nd and 33rd degrees (albert pike, grand master of american scottish rite freema-sonry)in spite of the efforts of science fiction and f

some take to their roles with more gusto than others (see c. s. lewis that hideousstrength, frank herbert's dune, or john christopher's tripods trilogy).the job of the president is not to wield power himself, but to lead attention away from it (douglas adams, the hitch-hikers guide to the universe)the blue degrees are but the outer courtof the temple. part of the symbols are displayedthere to the initiate, but he is intentionally misled by false interpretation. it is not intendedthat he shall understand them, but it is intended that he shall imagine that he understandsthemthe true explanation is reserved for the adepts, the princes of masonry (those of the32 and 33 degrees (albert pike, grand master of us scottish rite freemasonry)these types are over-represented among the world's politici

great temple-builders of the famous ankhor wat were considered to be thesemi-divine khmers. the avenue leading to the temple is lined with the seven-headed naga. and evenin mexico, we find the naga which becomes nagal. in china, the naga is given the form of thedragon and has a direct association with the emperor and is known as the son of heaven. while inegypt the same association is termed king-initiate. the chinese are even said to have originated withthe serpent demi-gods and even to speak their language, naga-krita. for a place that has no serpents,tibet, they are still known in a symbolic sense and are called lu (naga. nagarjuna called in tibetan,[becomes] lu-trub. in the western traditions we find the same ubiquity for the naga, or serpent. one simple example isthe ancient greek god

naga, or serpent. one simple example isthe ancient greek goddess, athena. she is known as a warrior goddess as well as the goddess of wis-dom; her symbol being the serpent as displayed on her personal shield. of course, in genesis the ser-pent is a naga who instructs the new infant (humanity) in what is called the knowledge of good andevil. the christian church has, unfortunately transformed the initiate-teacher into a tempting and neg-ative demon-character. an apocryphal tradition says that apollonius of tyana, while on a visit to india,was taught by the nagas of kashmir (see the life of apollonius, by philostratos) it is felt by manyscholars of the western tradition that the life of apollonius was taken from the new testament, or thatthe narratives of the new testament have been taken f

andards establish a national potency test forpertussis vaccine, and modify it in 1953 to establish potency limits. despite this, the pertussis vaccinethat is pronounced safe still causes minimal brain damage (mbd) in humans. atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation377 appendix f: general chronology of events 1949 rand corporation's dr. irving janis recommends to the u.s.a.f. that they initiate a study to notethe effects of electrical frequencies on the human brain. 1949 u.s. army begins 20 year period of simulated germ warfare attacks on american cities, conduct-ing 239 open air tests with biological agents. 1949 noticing that polio strikes most in the summer, when children increase their intake of sugar, dr.sandler warns residents to cut down on sugar and dairy products in nor

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

hrough astral contact, as well as clairvoyance among others. the powers of astral hunting through dream and drinking the spiritual blood is only best described through the experience itself. the symbol of the vampyre who drinks blood from sleeping humans (opfers) is not far removed from the astral vampyre predator- known as varcolaci- who drains lifeforce from the sleeping humans astral body. the initiate also focuses via dream control shape shifting and recording dreaming events in a magical journal, this defines the imagination in its strength and weakness. can this be real, this is based upon discipline and belief. what would be the purpose of investing belief in such a concept? by acknowledging and affirm a concept as a reality do we make this thing a reality, it creates a foundation o

, the chakras are stirred or awakened by the fire snake visualized in meditation and practice. by connecting with the chakras, the archdaevas, being centers and deific masks of power, may be encircled and cultivated within the mind and body. this awakens points of serpent-power as it is called, when directed out in magickal practice no matter if it is sorcery to obtain a physical result or one to initiate selftransformation (they are usually connected in some way) this energy is vital. chi also direct affects the aura. depression, anger and over excitability will cause this energy to be used up carelessly and without purpose. have you not noticed when you exercise you feel vital and direct mentally? the same is such in yoga practice. vampirism is the consuming of this energy, from the eart

ck as considered to the arabic root word fhm, charcoal, black and wisdom. black is thus the color of hidden knowledge. magick is to ascend and become, by willed focus and direction. cain the antinomian nomad and sorcerer who was the spiritual offspring of samael (the black dragon) and lilith (red dragon/the mother of demons) through the body of eve in biblical lore. cain was said to have been the initiate of the caul, and through his first step on the left hand path (antinomian practice) he is the initiator of the sorcerer and witch. cain is also the black smith who sparks the black flame in the mind of the initiate. tubal-cain is the baphometic daemon which is the enfleshed archetype of azal ucel, or lucifer/samael, the dragon and peacock angel. daeva [avestan/pahlavi] demons, those who a

ransformation. daeva represents a mask of power, specifically to perceived energies. dregvant [avestan/pahlavi] in historical zoroastrian lore, a person embodied with druj, the spirit of darkness. druj is refered as both feminine and masculine, thus is an initiatory term relating to the foremost union of ahriman and az, the blackened matter and fiery darkness of his bride. a dregvant is a yatu or initiate of the daeva-yasna. druj [avestan/pahlavi] lie referring to demons, feminine and masculine. the later derived term is interestingly enough the old persian draug, meaning also lie and is held connected to serpent, snake or dragon (i.e. worm. druj is a title representing antinomian power in a personage, a daeva in flesh. evil eye in the old gathic writings, the evil eye is considered a powe

ally focuses on ascending in a self-deified and isolated way in reference to lucifer, the bringer of light. luciferian magick may in this term make reference to seeking light and darkness through magickal development, not an abstract concept, but to manifest the will in both the spiritual and physical world. magick- to ascend and become. in a luciferian sense, magick is to strengthen, develop and initiate the self through balanced forms of willed change. ovlm hqlipvth- olahm ha-qliphoth [hebrew] the world of matter in which we live in, created by the desire of the adversary being samael and lilith. the elements of this book if found and utilized in the context of its writing, displays possibilities via initiation to encircle, control and manifest the desire of the luciferian. paitisha/pait

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

s at yale s skull and bones fraternity also reenact the ritual of death and rebirth by climbing into a coffin and being reborn as bonesmen. after which they are allegedly told that they are now superior to the human cattle (considering the pedigree of its members, i m sure they were already under that impression. these steps of initiation are symbolized by paths from sephirah to another, here the initiate makes his way from malkuth to kether. lucifer s fall from the highest abode in the heavens is frequently represented by a lightning bolt, whereas the human s path upwards may include a snake--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 61 famous phrases: transformation through the mystic passageways and chambers of the great pyramid passed the illumined of antiquity. they entered its portals as m

n stars; the candidate no longer receives the "word of life" from the lips of the eternal one. nothing now remains that the eye of man can see but an empty shell--the outer symbol of an inner truth--and men call the house of god a tomb! the technique of the mysteries was unfolded by the sage illuminator, the master of the secret house. the power to know his guardian spirit was revealed to the new initiate; the method of disentangling his material body from his divine vehicle was explained; and to consummate the magnum opus, there was revealed the divine name--the secret and unutterable designation of the supreme deity, by the very knowledge of which man and his god are made consciously one. with the giving of the name, the new initiate became himself a pyramid, within the chambers of whose

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

at. we begin to understand who and what we are, the possibilities and the process of changing the natural order in accordance to our will. this is the lucifcrian and sethian flame of being- the black flame itself! there are specifically two methods of practice in vampyrisrn as within an initiatory context- mastery of the self and the left hand path approach of witchcraft and sorcery. the vampyre- initiate who seeks the union of ahriman and the disunion with the natural-order works in the darker or adversarial spirits, what is the same as within palo mayombe and petro voodoo currents of sorcery. by entrancing the self by the methods of offbeat rhythm, the magician calls forth the left-handed aspects of the self, the vampyric famulus (latin for familiar) whom is the shadow-drinker, the loa o

had a loyal familiar as a dog which had passed, this is perhaps a wonderful way to honor it) the altar should be decorated in the sigils of the beast, the sign of hecate. the evocation dagger should also be upon the altar, with the coyote or dog skull in the center. the individual seeking the darkness of the werewolf must create his or her own wolf belt. this is symbolic of the belt given to the initiate by the devil, and is made of wolf skin. in modern times, wolves are a precious and beautiful animal, which should be respected. a replacement wolf belt may be made from leather, with sigils scribed into it which hold the sigillic wisdom of the beast. if one if fortunate enough, a belt buckle with the image of the devil may prove stimulating to the imagination. stain your belt black as nig

ots, o' dragon of the backward path, druj do come forth! who would give life to the dead, come now from the cold north- from the mouth ofarezura- taprev, mitrokht- azi dahaka- come forth unto this circle i empower my being and through the sorcerous path do i walk! to know- to will- to keep silent akhtya i summon- akhtya i become akhtya in dreams i commune! facing the south and the white candle "i initiate myself on the serpent's hidden path i awaken to the shadows ofahriman i am embraced by the cold and fiery embrace ofaz in the darkness i am born, of the vampyres kiss in the light of dawn i emerge- awake in the flame of the dragon -djinn so it is done! the gates of arezura this is a ritual from which the initiate opens the gates of hell, that is the meeting place of sorcerers and witches

MIDNIGHTS CIRCLE A COMMENTARY OF AZOTHOZ

ective. they (samael/lucifer& lilith-awlraun) join in their circle of flame at the shores of the red sea to copulate and breed daemons. the significance of the red sea is the point of the ocean from which leviathan arises, thus leviathan the coiling dragon (the circle) brings the lucifer and lilith in sexual congress, by will they create the first born of witchblood= cain. this is mirrored by the initiate who is able by the solitary act to bring in union both the masculine (lucifer/samael) and the daemonic feminine (lilith) to spawn cain (the united self, the adversary in flesh, baphomet. in the circle of midnight does the self invoke the shadow of the adversary; it is the union of the daemonic spirit or true will with the sorcerer. in this process, the passing and invocation of power brin

e who is able by the solitary act to bring in union both the masculine (lucifer/samael) and the daemonic feminine (lilith) to spawn cain (the united self, the adversary in flesh, baphomet. in the circle of midnight does the self invoke the shadow of the adversary; it is the union of the daemonic spirit or true will with the sorcerer. in this process, the passing and invocation of power brings the initiate in the passing of witchblood. azothoz is the word which brings the self to the fall and then to discover in the darkness the black flame within, the very gift of iblis[3. it is the idea of this word, spoken in silence by the sorcerer or witch, to encircle the self in the holy fire of samael and lilith, those who rebelled from the natural order (right hand path= death of being) to bring ma

ion of set the adversary. azothoz is beautifully illustrated by elda isela ford, who captures the pictorial symbolization of the darker aspects of the sorcerous path. all material copyright (c) michael w. ford 2003 http//algol.chaosmagic.com [1] the book of thoth, aleister crowley, the thoth tarot [2] fire and ice by stephen e. flowers [3] the throne of twilight is the awakening undertaken by the initiate, by he and she whom invokes and envisions the luciferian light. that lucifer is iblis, the imagination and the very foundation of free thought that defines the propagation of the will. from sethanic witchcraft& the left hand path, the introduction to azothoz by the present author [4] see nox umbra, the ritual of entering black eden, the vampyric-luciferian dreaming sigil of the devil-made

MORALS AND DOGMA

such are the moral duties of a mason. but it is also the duty of masonry to assist in elevating the moral and intellectual level of society; in coining knowledge, bringing ideas into circulation, and causing the mind of youth to grow; and in putting, gradually, by the teachings of axioms and the promulgation of positive laws, the human race in harmony with its destinies. to this duty and work the initiate is apprenticed. he must not imagine that he can effect nothing, and, therefore, despairing, become inert. it is in this, as in a man's daily life. many great deeds are done in the small struggles of life. there is, we are told, a determined though unseen bravery, which defends itself, foot to foot, in the darkness, against the fatal invasion of necessity and of baseness. there are noble a

the fruits of social events, political circumstances, and the ambitious imbecility of its improvers. after leaving egypt, the mysteries were modified by the habits of the different nations among whom they were introduced, and especially by the religious systems of the countries into which they were transplanted. to maintain the established government, laws, and religion, was the obligation of the initiate everywhere; and everywhere they were the heritage of the priests, who were nowhere willing to make the common people co-proprietors with themselves of philosophical truth. masonry is not the coliseum in ruins. it is rather a roman palace of the middle ages, disfigured by modern architectural improvements, yet built on a cyclop an foundation laid by the etruscans, and with many a stone of

finally: in the third world, yezirah, or of formation, it is revealed in the perfect form, the form of forms, the world, the supreme beauty and excellence, the created perfection. thus the principle is at once the first, the second, and the third, since it is all in all, the centre and cause of all. it is not _the genius of plato_ that we here admire. we recognize only _the exact knowledge of the initiate. the great apostle saint john did not borrow from the philosophy of plato the opening of his gospel. plato, on the contrary, drank at the same springs with saint john and philo; and john in the opening verses of his paraphrase, states the first principles of a dogma common to many schools, but in language especially belonging to philo, whom it is evident he had read. the philosophy of pla

iven of the grand arcanum, of that secret whose revelation would overturn earth and heaven. let no one expect us to give them its explanation! he who passes behind the veil that hides this mystery, understands that it is in its very nature inexplicable, and that it is death to those who win it by surprise, as well as to him who reveals it. this secret is the royalty of the sages, the crown of the initiate whom we see redescend victorious from the summit of trials, in the fine allegory of cebes. the grand arcanum makes him master of gold and the light, which are at bottom the same thing, he has solved the problem of the quadrature of the circle, he directs the perpetual movement, and he possesses the philosophical stone. here the adepts will understand us. there is neither interruption in t

of morality are not new, and the scientific instruction is but rudimentary, and the symbols are imperfectly explained, remember that the ceremonies and lessons of those degrees have been for ages more and more accommodating themselves, by curtailment and sinking into commonplace, to the often limited memory and capacity of the master and instructor, and to the intellect and needs of the pupil and initiate; that they have come to us from an age when symbols were used, not to _reveal_ but to _conceal; when the commonest learning was confined to a select few, and the simplest principles of morality seemed newly discovered truths; and that these antique and simple degrees now stand like the broken columns of a roofless druidic temple, in their rude and mutilated greatness; in many parts, also

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

being worshipped under this name by the ancient sumerians) 2. the unveiling of the company of heaven. this verse is to be taken with the next. the 'company of heaven' is mankind, and its 'unveiling' is the assertion of the independent godhead of every man and every woman! further, as khabs (see verse 8) is "star, there is a further meaning: this book is to reveal the secret self of a man, i.e, to initiate him (or of a woman, and initiate her. as to the meaning of the verses, there are at least four great meanings, one for each of the four ordeals mentioned in the chapter three, vv. 64-67. besides these, there are subsidiary meanings which depend on the grade of the commentator, or the grade of the reader. this is one of the reasons why this matter of commentaries is so difficult, and why a

number is infinite; there is no difference. this is a great and holy mystery. although each star has its own number, each number is equal and supreme. every man and every woman is not only a part of god, but the ultimate god "the centre is everywhere and the circumference nowhere" the old definition of god takes new meaning for us. each one of us is the one god. this can only be understood by the initiate; one must acquire certain high states of consciousness to appreciate it. each 'star' is connected directly with every other star, and the space being without limit (ain soph, the body of nuit, any one star is as much the centre as any other. each man instinctively feels that he is the centre of the cosmos, and philosophers have jeered at his presumption. but it is right. each simple eleme

are fools. how come? it is a key. distinction is clearly made between the two types: one are gods; the other is men. the key is that both types are adored, which, as verses 7-9 established, is wrong. wrong for aspirants, of course. the 'gods 'are fools that is, they reached the plane of consciousness of the fool of the tarot. the 'men' are also fools the common, abundant variety. technically, an initiate can be called a god only after crossing the abyss. however, masters of the temple do not become known, therefore cannot be adored. it is those of the grade following, the magi, who become known. it is the curse of their grade that they must speak truth so that the falsehood contained in that truth may enslave the souls of men. see liber i vel magi. their sphere of consciousness, chokhmah

th the result that hebrew initiates often behave like spoiled children, interfering with the work of initiates higher than themselves. then, just like children, having cast breezes, they complain when they harvest storms. aiwass calls the key eight, eighty, four-hundred and eighteen. these three numbers give a balanced process of training which includes both magick and mysticism. as a result, the initiate acquires sufficient spiritual experience not to make the same blunders as do "asses in lion skin. 47. but they have the half: unite by thine art so that all disappear. they have half of the key. half=5+1+30+ 6=42. 4+2=6, the sun. the jews have, in common with thelemites, awareness of the sun current. this they acquired through the egyptian initiate they called moses and "adopted" as a jew

t initiation before he is permitted a glimpse of the palace. for it is the palace of the king's daughter, which only the ipsissimus can reach, and live in. the first section of this verse is connected with the second only by the word 'therefore. it appears to describe an initiation, or perhaps the initiation, in general terms. i would suggest that the palace is the 'holy house' or universe of the initiate of the new law. the four gates are perhaps light, life, love, liberty--see "de lege libellum. lapis lazuli is a symbol of nuit, jasper of hadit. the rare scents are possibly various ecstasies or samadhis. jasmine and rose are hieroglyphs of the two main sacraments, while the emblems of death may refer to certain secrets of a well known exoteric school of initiation whose members, with the

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

interesting covens, on the other hand, indulge in an orgy of< wickedness where all the instincts are given free reign. the dark forces, pleased by the perversions performed for them, then pursue obtaining the tasks asked of them by the participants. welcome to the coven there are various forms of secret initiation ceremonies depending on the type of coven one seeks to join. in most instances the initiate is a woman; though, in some cases a man will be initiated into the coven. the coven master enters the room and draws a magic circle on the floor. the spirits of the north are called upon to witness the ceremony with the words, i summon, serve, and call ye up mighty ones of the north to guard the circle and to witness our rites. the initiate is led naked to the center of the circle with he

l nights on which white witches gather to celebrate their devotion to the moon goddess diana, and the goat-footed god of fertility, pan, indulging in drink, laughter, love, and song. the more interesting covens indulge in an orgy of wickedness where all the instincts are given free reign. there are various forms of secret initiation ceremonies depending on the type of coven one seeks to join. the initiate is led naked to the center of the circle with her hands tied behind her back, and blindfolded. at the center of the circle she repeats a solemn vow, then she is presented to each member of the coven who greet her with a kiss. contrary to popular belief not all witches belong to covens. many work alone and with just as good results using the magic power of witchcraft as if they were workin

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

de rohan was built alongside on the rue vielle du temple. gould (a concise history of freemasonry, does not hesitate to connect the origin of the "children of father soubise" to the illustrious rohan-soubise family. whether true or not, it is certain that these magnificent dwellings were built by masons who lived in the censive district of the temple+ according to macrobe, the wolf represents the initiate, he who has received the light, because of the kinship the ancients felt existed between the wolf and the sun "in fact" they said "the flocks flee and disappear when the wolf approaches just like the constellations, flocks of stars, disappear before the light of the sun (cavel, histoire pittoresque de la franc macnneire, 361) 134 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle

figured in seals or coats of arms of master masons. in 1438, jehan lambert, master mason of paris, had a rooster with three stars added to his shield.14 the rooster also had a profoundly esoteric significance. without examining too deeply its symbolism, which would necessitate moving well outside the concerns of this book, we can say that this animal was always considered a solar bird. the great initiate rabelais informs us, in pantagruel, book i, chapter 10, that "the presence of the powers of the sun, which is the organ and storehouse of all terrestrial and sidereal universal freemasonry 219 light, is symbolized and represented by a white cock" subsequently, the rooster came to symbolize daybreak and by extension the resurrection. today it still figures in the initiation skit of the app

y integrating it into the creative work of god, the great architect of the universe, the sole dispenser of the good and the beautiful. it is up to humans, through their conduct and effort, to earn the essential grace of this assistance from on high. all the old statutes expressly mention the religious, moral, and social duties imposed upon the association's brothers. it was a requirement that the initiate had been born free (meaning he was not from a servile or vassal status, and that he was a legitimate son of good moral character who was religious, honest, and of calm temperament. those who failed to perform their duties, led a libertine or 222 from the art of building to the art of thinking unchristian life, or were known to be unfaithful to their spouses could not be admitted into the

ONYX TABLET OF SET

gs which can more appropriately be exposed to the readership of the ruby tablet, but rather information which is specifically addressed to other priests and priestesses of the present and future, to enable them to better comprehend and execute their office. the onyx tablet focuses exclusively on the concept and experience of the priesthood. while the onyx tablet may be under the editorship of any initiate of the priesthood, the high priest of set will personally review and approve all additions to its contents, with an eye to their fulfillment of the above criteria. the impetus is for a more evolutionary, rather than a more static concept of the priesthood. at the same time the lack of predetermined signposts in our future mandates care and deliberation where the incorporation of doctrine

review and approve all additions to its contents, with an eye to their fulfillment of the above criteria. the impetus is for a more evolutionary, rather than a more static concept of the priesthood. at the same time the lack of predetermined signposts in our future mandates care and deliberation where the incorporation of doctrine is concerned. the onyx tablet of set is to be safeguarded by each initiate of the priesthood in such a way that it cannot be accessed, taken, or copied by any non-initiate of the priesthood. its existence as a section of the jeweled tablets of set is known to the temple as a whole, but information as to its specific contents should not be discussed outside the priesthood. it is the premise of the temple of set that the greatest trust be placed in the priesthood;

order as an official element of the temple of set. an order may be dissolved by decision of its supervisory master, or by decision of the high priest. if the high priest is considering dissolving an order, he will normally seek the approval of the council of nine before doing so. section 3. pylons hp 3.1. the term "pylon" designates an organizational element of the temple of set supervised by an initiate of the priesthood of set iii. a pylon may be geographically concentrated but need not be. hp 3.2. any initiate of the priesthood may create a pylon as an official element of the temple of set. the presiding initiate of the priesthood shall be known as the pylon sentinel. a pylon may be dissolved by decision of its sentinel, or by decision of any master of the temple. if a master of the te

irm or reverse the master's decision. onyx tablet: ot.o.hpol temple of set author [per by-laws, section #5.01] date: december 1, 1988 ce revision: html revision: august 8, 1999 ce hp 3.3. decisions concerning admissions to or expulsions from a pylon will be made by the pylon sentinel. such pylon admissions or expulsions will not, in themselves, affect the standing of the individual affected as an initiate of the temple of set. all pylon admissions and expulsions must be promptly reported to the high priest and executive director by the pylon sentinel. hp 3.4. an initiate of the temple of set will normally affiliate with no more than one pylon. simultaneous membership in two pylons must be with the formal concurrence of both pylon sentinels concerned. an initiate may not simultaneously affi

.1. standing reference papers of the temple of set will normally be included in the jeweled tablets of set, a loose-leaf publication divided into six volumes: hp 6.1.1. the crystal tablet of set includes papers generally relevant to all initiates of the temple of set and particularly relevant to setians i. it will normally be edited by the executive director of the temple of set, or by such other initiate of the priesthood as the high priest may appoint. the crystal tablet may be shown to and discussed with non- initiates of the temple, and setians have the prerogative to make limited, selected copies or extracts of its contents for reasonable purposes. hp 6.1.2. the ruby tablet of set includes papers generally relevant to all initiates of the temple of set who have attained at least the i

PATH OF INITIATION

ups" do not and cannot originate these things, nor make them happen in their members with any certainty. groups may serve some useful purposes, but without members coming to them already aware of the deeper origin of wisdom, they are doomed to fail as groups, for the same reason exoteric churches all gradually fail. there is a period of learning involved in becoming a traditional witch or mystery initiate. there are vouches, initiations. but they do not come only from groups. to understand how we all partake of these things, we have to understand the deeper pattern. the period of learning can occur totally between a person and the land itself; the group you join are the pale people, or hidden people, the dwellers in the underworld; you are vouched for by your own devotion to the unseen and

rmally traumatic) ego death in the candidate, and bestows the innerworld birth, purification, and regeneration (which at this stage is largely unconscious in immediate depth and effect, but which is necessary to further transformations, and which grows on its own into new, long term understandings. this represents the first "intrusion" or "appearance" of the outside forces that were called to the initiate in stage one. their very appearance turns all things "upside down, and destroys and transforms all things. nothing can ever be the same again after this initial contact with trans-personal forces. this is the underworld initiation in which old patterns of thinking and living are destroyed and newer, better patterns are regenerated and the personality of the initiate is altered forever, an

evil or the otherworldly guardian and the trial, followed by the bestowal of a first stage transformation. this stage is the fetch-awakening, at the threshold of the soul, wherein the puckril, the familiar or 'fetch beast, is identified or bestowed. this is the merging of the human nature and the animal nature; this is also a further "arrival" of outside forces that were called by the soul of the initiate. this is the kindling of the cunning fire. 5. the meeting with the fetch mate, or otherworldly lover- the congress of the incubi/succubi, the faery marriage between the mortal and the immortal, this world and the next, soul and spirit, or the "wedding chamber" sacrament of the gnostics; this is the final culmination of the divine chain of events set into motion by the call of the initiate

and spirit, or the "wedding chamber" sacrament of the gnostics; this is the final culmination of the divine chain of events set into motion by the call of the initiate, the merging and union of the balanced human nature (a balance achieved by the merging with the puckril) and the divine nature. this is the invisible mystery or the spirit-essence of all. it is strange but true that even though the initiate "travels" or journeys to the locations where these forces interact with him or her, their original call set into motion a chain of events that led seemingly inescapably to those beings or forces- and thus, what looks like personal quest is anything but- it is not even a summoning; it is actually those forces coming to the initiate. only the ego of the outsider or the half- wise views it a

ys to the locations where these forces interact with him or her, their original call set into motion a chain of events that led seemingly inescapably to those beings or forces- and thus, what looks like personal quest is anything but- it is not even a summoning; it is actually those forces coming to the initiate. only the ego of the outsider or the half- wise views it as effort on the part of the initiate to "reach" them- in reality, whe n the initiate travels to reality, reality is traveling to the initiate. the great forces answer. the purpose of the "time of learning" is to show the initiate how to be aware of their answer- this is why trance techniques and other consciousnessalteration methods are taught at this time. after that point, everything that happens to the initiate is in real

PATRON OF SORCERY

wise would do well to look to themselves, within and beyond, for the emergence of this pattern. the simple act of looking shows that it is occurrit the patron of sorcery dakhla sba 16 july xxxi, aeon of set (1996 ce) during a recent conversation, a student of ancient egypt mentioned to me the cult of isis and osiris and its survival of the fall of egypt as a mediterranean "mystery religion. as an initiate of the modern temple of set, i began to wonder to what extent the original cult of set had survived that civilization, and what documented forms this survival had taken. i found an answer in hans dieter betz's edition of the greek magical papyri in translation including the demotic spells (chicago: university of chicago press, 1986. in the twilight of egyptian civilization, set, the lord

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

aid, this cedar is my body, which i leave with you as a protection from all harm. he told them to build a barricade around the cedar as a protection if the water rose again, it would rise no higher than the first hoop, and then subside. medicine lodge the medicine lodge was sacred and only used during the okeepa ceremony. it was the largest lodge in the village. part of the okeepa ceremony was to initiate boys into manhood. while the tribe danced outside, the initiates stayed in the medicine lodge, neither eating nor sleeping. on the fourth day, they underwent physical tortures. almost every aspect of the okeepa incorporated the mandan belief that they lived at the very center of the world. their own name for themselves was simply numakaki people. in the bel-lohk-na-pick, the buffalo dance

man the hunting tracks of the old man lead to ngama, the snake cave. it is from the rainbow snake (see p. 105) that the old man derived his magical powers. power over fire is an attribute of aboriginal shamans, or men of high degree. among the kattang-speaking people who occupied the northern shore of port stephens, the initiation ceremony involved a process of death and rebirth, during which the initiate was thrown onto a fire and then lifted up and held over it until it was burned out. emu tracks these arrows represent the tracks of an emu with a broken leg. another warlpiri myth tells of an emu that travels across the fire dreaming country eating bush food and laying eggs. this sacred landscape records its tracks. snake cave footprints flames reigniting bunjil, supreme creator bunjil th

PHOSPHORUS

r sea nymphs cyclopes leto eos helios selene luna epimetheus m pandora mnemosyne coeus x phoebe themis crius thea x hyperion prometheau1 the order of phosphorus introduction booklet 2003 2 the order of phosphorus 2003 succubus publishing for the order of phosphorus members only. the purpose and intent of the order of phosphorus/toph. magick is elevation to ascend. the entire focus of magick is to initiate, strengthen and develop the self. work (capitalized) is defined as practice which advances and develops the consciousness, the continual process of self-initiation. the witches sabbat is one of individualized practice, that any element of practice must be a focus of sharpening and bringing forth consciousness. any practice which is irrelevant to magickal advancement i.e. self-initiation s

e initiatory process under the practice of the luciferian witchcraft, persian and ahrimanean sorcery within a left hand path perspective. the grade structure of phosphorus is designed as a falling and ascending process, this involves a focus of the self and the essence of work itself. upon entry in the order of phosphorus, which is by invitation, a period of one year will be the time of which the initiate enters grade 0) void and the abyss (this may be sooner, this is the time limit. they will learn and practice the foundations of high and low sorcery, an introspective study of their own being and to ensure their focus is suited for toph. the title for this grade is veneficus or yatus (the yatuk-dinoih practitioners, males, pairikas are female witches, the sorcerer who has entered the sabb

path is known as commonly veneficus and their magical name, which will be adopted upon entry of toph. the grade structure is not a design of title, rather of work. while in the grade of void and the abyss the student will work with a guide or initiator who is in essence a vessel of lucifer or lilith, the enfleshed spirit of cain the black smith. the initiator will test the spirit and will of the initiate and challenge them to greater tasks of self-development. if during this time of initiation, a student presents or demonstrates unethical and or criminal behavior, they will be expelled from toph. when the initiate has learned and demonstrated the very basics of luciferian and sabbat witchcraft as an arte, with the focus of self in the center, then the magistrate may then allow a passing u

y resonate with, from ancient egyptian, hebrew, persian, european and english focuses of symbolism from set as the luciferian initiator, hecate, ahriman or lilith. the path is long; the road thorn covered yet the emerald grail filled with the elixir of gold and silver. initiates are able to join the black order of the dragon after they have become unto the grade i the blackened forge of cain. the initiate may indicate their interest in the persian and vampyric sorcery of the botd to a magister or ii of the botd for entry. the botd is closed to those outside of the order of phosphorus. 4 much of the initiatory work of phosphorus is developed from numerous magickal paths, specifically the ideals of saturnus and that from gregor a. gregorius and that which is presented by dr. stephen edred fl

and beautiful perfection. a minimum three page essay on how the sigils of luciferian transference hold a demonstration in ones personal life. 7. creation of ones own alphabet of desire, photocopied and sent to succubus publishing. an example of a successful occurrence with the alphabet. examples of how this alphabet works for the individual. see the book of pleasure by austin osman spare. 8. the initiate will seek a mastery over the astral plane partially by waking astral projection or dreaming astral projection, at some instances with solitary karezza or the illumination of the fire serpent. 9. the neonomicon by nathaniel harris iii should be studied and some aspect of it practiced according to the liking of the initiate. this chaos grimoire is essential in a balanced study of magick fro

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

72-name and the 63-name to equal gmy name h is not fully explained here, however. perhaps the point here is the contrast between gmy name h and ghis name, h i.e, looking at g-d fs name from his perspective vs. from our perspective. in the former perspective, g-d initiates the return of the fallen person( gi will raise him up, for he has known my name h, while from the latter perspective, we must initiate our teshuvah, albeit relying on g-d fs thirteen attributes of mercy (from which the verse gpreserving kindness unto two thousand generations h is taken. chassidus might say that when the jew identifies with his divine soul (such that he looks at g-d fs name from g-d fs perspective, since he identifies with his own inner g-dliness, his teshuvah occurs spontaneously, by itself, without cons

th the non-jewish drive for physical perfection. this would, they thought, have the double effect of objectifying the jewish spiritual drive, keeping it from degenerating into egocentric ecstasy, and spiritualizing the non-jewish physical drive, keeping it from degenerating into egocentric materialism. however, they each erred in their own way, not realizing that for this to work the non-jew must initiate the process by himself. let us return now to our original discussion. as we said, adam sinned with his gstrange fire h and by drinking the wine with the dregs. these dregs were [personified] by the [fallen] non-jews who sought to cling to him. as we said, the non-jewish psyche suffered a fall with the primordial sin as well, becoming overtly egocentric. in this state, they are symbolized

e story, and exists only to allude to the fact expressed in the sages f statement. the inner meaning of the 13 gcovenants h made concerning circumcision is that this rite evokes the thirteen attributes of mercy, and brings the jewish male child into this super-rational relationship with g-d (jewish females are considered innately, automatically circumcised,10 and therefore no rite is necessary to initiate them into this covenant) thus, there is an innate connection between the upper beard, the thirteen attributes of mercy, and the lower gbeard, h which surrounds the organ through which the individual is allowed to access the thirteen attributes of mercy. i have already told you [elsewhere] that z feir anpin is formed out of the netzach-hod-yesod of arich anpin, and that the [facial] beard

s this night. the second type is initiated by [human] souls [and occurs on the sabbath day. we are therefore forbidden to engage in marital relations on the sabbath day, for we then have to raise gmale waters h in order to effect the supernal coupling, which elicits a flow of souls [into the world. presumably, our marital relations can imitate a supernal coupling that is already occurring but not initiate one. since the sefirotic coupling occurs anyway (thanks to the angels) on friday night, we can imitate it and thus channel it. but on shabbat day, it is up to us to initiate the supernal coupling, so we must focus on activities (prayer, torah study, etc) that effect this union, rather than channel it. we cannot simply channel the flow produced by the supernal union (by engaging in marital

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

s, use it! there are many other valuable and valid resources for our evolution, and in this time of "quickening, all are pertinent. but it is a personal and regular program of meditation that brings order to what otherwise might prove chaotic. such a program, combined with the simple magical exercises of "the middle pillar" and "banishing ritual of the pentagram, and the keeping of a journal will initiate your own journey to the light! i want to give special appreciation to the writers who have added important materials to this new edition, but i also want to give personal appreciation to israel regardie for having recognized in 1937 that the "time for secrecy" was over. the twentieth century is a time in which the knowledge of the past has to be brought forward and integrated into a new "

ew awareness, more personal freedom from automatic parts of oneself, increased control over conscious image building, and a greater power, but with most of us this is usually hard won and painful. as to who is capable of initiating, the question of "succession" or "lineage" or the "transfer of power" has been debated for years regarding its pros and cons. ultimately, the only person who can truly initiate another is one who has not only done the work pertaining to the particular grade, but for the complete order into which he or she initiates someone else. unless the totality of the symbols is within the sphere of sensation of the initiator, little will be activated within the candidate and the ritual will be shallow the theatrics. as jung wrote in a foreword to a book of michael fordham's

pillar to malkuth" another concerns the so-called banner of the east which "affirms the mode of action employed by the divine light in its operation by the forces of nature. upon it is the symbol of the macrocosm so colored as to affirm the action of the fire of the spirit through the waters of creationunder the harmony of the golden cross of the reconciler. the whole represents the ascent of the initiate into perfect knowledge of the light (italics mine) in the adeptus minor ritual is to be found the analysis of the so-called keyword 1.n.ri. it is found in several places thereafter; its very frequency should make the student suspect its importance. few, however, take time out to apply basic qabalistic and magical principles to elucidate its meaning. so in order to convey some idea of elem

th or exaction. in the absence of these i was entertained like an angel with the works of god in their splendour and glory; i saw all in the peace of eden. all time was eternity, and a perpetual sabbath" such is the stone of the philosophers, the quintessence, the summurn bonum, true wisdom and perfect happiness. psellus, the neoplatonist, has written that the function of initiatory magic was "to initiate or perfect the human soul by the powers of materials here on earth; for the supreme faculty of the soul cannot by its own guidance aspire to the sublimest intuition and to the comprehension of divinity" it is a commonplace aphorism in occultism that "nature unaided fails" that is to say that the natural life, if left to itself, and isolated from the impact of a higher type of life or cons

er, and with knowledge an integrity of sober mind" not enough is it to be illuminated. the problem is not quite as simple as that. it is in vain that the wine of the gods is poured into broken bottles. each part of the soul, each elemental aspect of the entire man must be strengthened and transmuted and brought into equilibrium and harmony with the others. integration must be <74> the rule of the initiate, not pathology. in such a vehicle made consecrate and truly holy by this equilibriation, the higher genius may find a worthy and fit dwelling. this and this alone, may ever constitute the true nature of initiation. with each of the grades just described, a certain amount of personal work was provided, principally of a theoretical kind. the basic ideas of the qabalah were imparted by means

REGARDIE TALISMANS

te formula, first describe around the talisman a circle, with the appropriate magical implement, and then make the invoking pentagrams five times over it, as if the pentagrams stood upright upon it, repeating the letters of the triplicity involved with al added. then solemnly read any invocation required, making the proper sigils from the rose as you pronounce the names. the first operation is to initiate a whirl from yourself. the second, to attract the force in the atmosphere into the vortex you have formed. then read the elemental prayer as in the rituals, and close with the signs of the circle and the cross (that is the rose-cross) after performing the necessary banishing. be careful, however, not to banish over the newly consecrated talisman, as that would simply decharge it again and

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

ur part story concerning a member of the original order, frater gualdi. hardat work trying to find the elixir vitae, he rang the ceremonial bell in the middle of the night 226 whichannounced his success. however, when the other brethren reached him, he was lying on the floor,apparently dead. the brethren tried to discover his last secret by consulting the working papers thatlay on the bench205the initiate is therefore put into the role of a brother trying to piece together gualdi222s discovery, byinvestigating alchemy, astrology and astronomy, etc. at the climax of the philosophus ceremony,the initiate sees gualdi return to life 226 the hymn which is sung at this point giving some telling cluesrituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliaforeword3 as to the real nature of the "elixir vit

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

are of words there must be connected also the philosophic reign of julian, called the apostate because in his youth he made unwilling profession of christianity. everyone is aware that julian had the misfortune to be a hero out of season of plutarch, and that he was, if one may say so, the don quixote of roman chivalry; but what most people do not know is that he was one of the illuminated and an initiate of the first order: that he believed in the unity of god and in the 4 the doctrine of transcendental magic universal doctrine of the trinity; that, in a word, he regretted nothing of the old world but its magnificent symbols and its too gracious images. julian was not a pagan; he was a gnostic allured by the allegories of greek polytheism, who had the misfortune to find the name of jesus

ll possible things. he is therefore three for the creation by 14 the doctrine of transcendental magic himself and in his image of the infinite multitude of beings and numbers. so is he truly one in himself and triple in our conception, which also leads us to behold him as triple in himself and one in our intelligence and our love. this is a mystery for the faithful and a logical necessity for the initiate into absolute and real sciences. the word manifested by life is realization or incarnation. the life of the word accomplishing its cyclic movement is adaptation or redemption. this triple dogma was known in all sanctuaries illuminated by the tradition of the sages. do you wish to ascertain which is the true religion? seek that which realizes most in the divine order, which humanizes god a

ult tradition by which the ancients were led to admit the existence of four ages in the world, only it was not made known to the vulgar that these ages are successive and are renewed, like the four seasons of the year. thus, the golden age has passed, and it is yet to come. this, however, belongs to the spirit of prophecy, and we shall speak of it in the ninth chapter, which is concerned with the initiate and the seer. if we now add the idea of unity to the tetrad, we shall have, together and separately, the conceptions of the divine synthesis and analysis, the god of the initiates and that of the profane. here the doctrine becomes more popular, as it passes from the domain of the abstract: the grand hierophant intervenes. 24 v x e the pentagram geburah ecce hereunto we have exposed the ma

imerical fantasy is hallucination occasioned by a reflection. the temptation of st. anthony, with its nightmares and its monsters, represents the confusion of reflections with direct rays. so long as the soul struggles it is reasonable; when it yields to this species of invading intoxication it becomes mad. to disentangle the direct ray, and separate it from the reflection such is the work of the initiate. here let us state distinctly that this work is being performed continually in the world by some of the flower of mankind; that there is hence a permanent revelation by intuition; and that there is no insuperable barrier which separates souls, because there are no sudden interruptions and no high walls in nature by which minds can be divided from one another. all is transition and blendin

wise application of will which enlists fatality itself in the accomplishment of the desires of the sage. when moses smote the rock, he did not create the spring of water; he revealed it to the people, because occult science had made it known to himself by means of the divining rod. it is in like manner with all miracles of magic; a law exists, which is ignored by the vulgar and made use of by the initiate. occult laws are often opposed diametrically to common ideas. for example, the crowd believes in the sympathy of things which are alike and in the hostility of things contrary, but it is the opposite which is the true law. it used to be affirmed that nature abhors the void, but it should be said that nature desires it, were the void not, in physics, the most irrational of fictions. in all

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

encircles the world and places its devouring head beneath the foot of a virgin, the type of initiation .that virgin who presents a little new-born child to the adoration of three magi and 6 the ritual of transcendental magic receives from them, in exchange for this favour, gold, myrrh and frankincense. so does doctrine serve in all hieratic religions to veil the secret of natural forces which the initiate has at his disposal. religious formulae are the summaries of those words full of mystery and power which make the gods descend from heaven and become subject to the will of men. judea borrowed its secrets from egypt; greece sent her hierophants and later her theosophists to the school of the great prophets; the rome of the caesars, mined by the initiation of the catacombs, collapsed one d

ft arm, thus recalling the symbolical architects of the second temple, who bore the sword in one hand and their trowel in the other. while building they had also to defend their work and disperse their enemies. nature herself does likewise, destroying and regenerating at the same time. now, according to the allegory of duchentau fs magical calendar, man, that magical equilibrium 19 is to say, the initiate, is the ape of nature, who confines himself by a chain but makes him act unceasingly, imitating the proceedings and works of his divine mistress and imperishable model. the alternate use of contrary forces, warmth after cold, mildness after severity, love after anger, etc, is the secret of perpetual motion and the permanence of power. coquettes know this instinctively, and hence they make

g figures: the isolated a represents the unity of the first principle, otherwise, the intellectual or active agent. a united to b represents the fertilization of the duad by the monad. r is the sign of the triad, because it represents hieroglyphically the emission which results from the union of the two principles. the number 11, which is that of the letters of the word, combines the unity of the initiate with the denary of pythagoras, and the number 66, the added total of all the letters, form kabalistically the number 12, which is the square of the triad and consequently the mystic quadrature of the circle. we may remark, in passing, that the author of the apocalypse, that key of the christian kabalah, composed the number of the beast, that is to say, of idolatry, by adding a 6 to the do

alistic and represents the oppositions and tetradic equilibrium of the elements. we see by the occult versicle of the lord's prayer, which we have cited in our gdoctrine h, that it was originally made after two manners, or at least that it was characterized by two entirely different formulae, one reserved for priests and initiates, the other imparted to neophytes and the profane. for example, the initiate said raising his hand to his forehead, gfor thine, h then added gis, h and continuing as he brought down his hand to his breast, gthe kingdom, h then to the left shoulder, gthe justice, h afterwards to the right shoulder, gand the mercy h. then clasping his hands, he added, gin the generating ages. h tibi sunt malkuth et geburah et chesed per aeonas. a sign of the cross which is absolutel

in the current by the force which produced them, and will return to the central and eternal fire. the whole magical work consists therefore in our liberation from the folds of the ancient serpent, then in setting foot upon its head and leading it where we will. gi will give thee all the kingdoms of the earth, if thou wilt fall down and adore me, h said this serpent in the evangelical mythos. the initiate should make answer: gi will not kneel to thee, but thou shalt crouch at my feet; nothing shalt thou give me, but i will make use of thee, and will take that which i need, for i am thy lord and master h. a reply which, in a veiled manner, is contained in that of the saviour. we have said that there is no personal devil. it is a misdirected force, as the name indicates. an odic or magnetic

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

ild by a union between mortal and immortal: it is found in many myths worldwide, including of course the christian mythos. the warning against fairy lovers is partly an orthodox religious restriction to suppress paganism, but is also found in different forms in early religious and magical texts and teachings that are non- christian. it is perpetuated in chthonic magical arts even today, where the initiate is warned against the fatal seduction of the otherworld men or women, but may in special circumstances, undertake such partnerships. just as we have co-walkers who advise or mirror the seers, we also have the more concealed tradition of the fairy marriage, with its roots in pagan ritual and myth, but operating as part of a specific otherworldly tradition well into historical times. the pe

36:14 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 102-111) flip to page# commentary 102 figure 6. initiation position two looking through the knothole of a tree is a widespread method of seeing into the other world; another method used by the women of the stewart family was to look through the wambe of a ring, again involving look through a hole or defined aperture. the changing of wind puts the initiate in peril of his life, for he is in neither world at his moment of initiation and vision, so a change of circumstance in the elemental realms can leave him trapped. to this day children are told in scotland that if the wind changes while they pull grimaces, they will be stuck so for the rest of their lives. grimacing is frequently associated with the presence of fairies, who grimace and pr

d not be too daring to suggest that tam lin and thomas may be taken sequentially for magical purposes. the first ballad represents either a human male-female ritual operation and developed mystery or the action of divine intervention through the cycles of the wheel. the second ballad represents this same use of polarities removed into an inner dimension, where the love-exchange occurs between the initiate and the inner world entity; through which love the divine redemption is activated. the process described in thomas, therefore, may be said to be a more advanced or developed means of achieving the liberation. indeed, according to the laws of magic, tam lin, in his liberated form, has left a wrathful fairy queen behind in elfland, and he is bound to reconcile and balance this state as his

, riding upon a horse, and her bridle is hung with silver bells. she is a appendix 4: thomas rhymer 145 nature power, the isis of the ancients. thomas erroneously titles her as 'mighty queen of heaven, and she immediately corrects him. this apparently trivial detail of flattery is a very significant magical clue, which reveals important laws and powers of operation. firstly, the human magician or initiate, whether male or female, is apt to confuse innerworld powers readily. most modern occultists are so shocked at actually contacting any being whatsoever, that they invariably confuse the communication out of sheer surprise at their own partial success. the ballad teaches us two http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_138.htm (7 of 11 [10/9/2001 12:37:14 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds

001 12:37:14 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds important rules or laws (1) do not confuse the powers one with another (2) the powers themselves will tell you who or what they are. in the case of rule (1) a power or being will only react properly if properly addressed, if you know the name, and an incorrect understanding of an innerworld being leads to flawed responses and energies within the initiate. there is no question of beings 'compelled' to be 'beneficial' by use of their names; this is juvenile and ignorant drivel. the beings are true to their own nature, but our understanding and channeling of that nature operates utterly through our own consciousness and physical bodies. if we apply a power wrongly (call it by the wrong name, worship it as god, use it for foolish ends, then a

RUBY TABLET OF SET

ory systems, such as those of mithras (persia, the magna mater (phrygia/asia minor, and osiris/serapis (egypt. roman philosophy was heavily influenced by the customs, needs, and functions of the secular state. at the time of its original monarchy, rome also had an assembly (all male citizens of military age) and a senate. the assembly was essentially a ratifying body with veto power; it could not initiate legislation. the senate began as the heads of the various powerful clans controlling the roman state. the king was one of their number, and his powers were delegated by the senate. at approximately 509 bce the monarchy was overthrown and replaced by the roman republic, with two elected consuls and the provision for a dictator to be appointed for a maximum of six months in the event of an

example, for fairly obvious reasons. those that require balance are opposites in which approaching the absolutes can be harmful or dangerous, and the order's initiates will strive to maintain balance in these areas. an obvious example of opposites requiring balance is abstinence and gluttony. we still feel this is a useful tool for cataloging opposites, and one which can be very applicable to an initiate's xeper and/or quest, but we do not currently use this classification as the major division. indeed, we have identified several pairs of opposites for which neither balance nor opposition are required. we therefore code each set of opposites with a letter indicating its opposition class "b" for those requiring balance "o" for those requiring opposition "n" for those requiring neither, and

1 s i 1a2a1e free will- predestination o 1 o i 1a2a1e1 choice: freedom- restriction o 1 b i you don't necessarily exercise freedom by acting in a way which causes fines, jail sentences, laughter, or dislike- acts of rebellion could be based upon free choice, or they could be emotional responses to the environment, predictable and restrictive, in which case they should be avoided by the conscious initiate. restriction (freedom's opposite) is the situation where your environment does not allow you to make (or follow through) with a decision. restriction comes into play when your "decision" is made as an emotional response to the environment, or when you are physically restrained from taking action (or physically forced to take action. hierarchy freedom is one's ability to exercise one's fre

y quadripolar opposites, these seem to be prime candidates. hierarchy: that which exists is material (matter and/or energy, or non-material (eg: philosophy, belief, or appreciation. these are conditions of existence, and therefore of an order lower than existence. opposition: a totally material universe (without appreciation) would be meaningless. a totally immaterial universe wouldn't matter. an initiate's concentration on either to the exclusion of the other is similarly imbalanced. we therefore classify these as requiring balance. polarity: the material exists (knock on wood. the immaterial exists also, or at least our belief in the material leads us to expend a lot of time working with the immaterial. objectivity: whether something is material or immaterial should be objectively determ

far advanced as indicated above. the priest of set has a degree of self-consciousness, but cannot be said to be 100% selfconscious in the sense intended by ouspensky and gurdjieff. in other senses, however, we are ahead of the ouspensky definitions. for instance, the above framework is based on the assumption of the objective universe being a consistent framework following natural laws. the iii+ initiate recognizes this to be a limited view, and to some extent can make use of realms beyond what is normally considered the "universe" classification: v2- 126.2- 1 author: corey s. cole iii date: may xvi html revision: nov 24, 197 ce subject: ouspensky reading list: 4a, 19b, 19c lecture #2 according to ouspensky, a "school" is necessary for awakeness to occur and develop. while we can get occa

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

g--to--the--afflicted voice "if they came over and filled up wherever you come from, well! you wouldn't like _that" o o o punched in the nose, taunted by phantoms, given alms instead of reverence, and in divers ways shewn the depths to wihich the denizens of the city had sunk, the intransigence of "the evil manifest there, gibreel became more determined than ever to commence the doing of good, to initiate the great work of rolling back the frontiers of the adversary's dominion. the atlas in his pocket was his master-plan. he would redeem the city square by square, from hockley farm in the north-west cornerr of the charted area to chance wood in the south-east; after which, perhaps. he would celebrate the conclusion of his labours by playing a round of golf at the aptly named course situate

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

hilosopher henri bergson's sister was macgregor mather's wife. the essential idea of process philosophy is that "the many become one and are enriched by one" as we develop into the only open place for us, the future, we are constantly putting our lives together. generally this is done on a haphazard plan. we are somehow the product of our genes, our relationships, our education, and so forth. the initiate, however, seeks to control more and more of how her life is put together. life should not be a blender into which all things are thrown, but a vessel in which care is exercised as soon as people realize that everything is going into the whole. the ceremonies of initiation don't do this work: they can however focus it by use of symbols which represent the new whole the initiate has made of

s fit in. secret societies and initiatory schools are both aided and retarded by this evolutionary tendency. it's fun to "fit in- doubly so for people who have spent a good deal of their lives as misfits. however learning social codes is hardly initiation. initiation is meaningless unless it helps you deal both with the crises of your life *and* with achieving your enlightened goals. the would-be initiate must ask himself two questions. one: is this group i'm in really a school? are other people really getting better? an individual may get better in any group- you may have learned your social skills in a coin-collecting club- but that doesn't mean that numismatic associations are initiatory. two: am i *really* getting better? am i able to perform greater feats of mind, heart, body, and mag

lls in a coin-collecting club- but that doesn't mean that numismatic associations are initiatory. two: am i *really* getting better? am i able to perform greater feats of mind, heart, body, and magic? the former questions require an easily obtainable skepticism (easily obtainable in that as much as 1% of the population can honestly ask them) asking the later question is the force that divides the initiate from the social critic (probably about 1% of the first group can become the second. meaning at a guess that .01% can become initiates) if you come across a school where people hold high grades and fancy titles, but work for minimum wage and live with their folks- run, don't walk away *initiation is about being true* we sadly live in a world where oaths are taken very lightly. the idea tha

of the pyramids will be nourished. why is this and what is the nourishment needed for? theoretically a non-natural being could survive eternally without the ou. but as we are, we are creatures of two realms. so, even to hold the iv while in the flesh, a lot of inner effort will be required. to remain aware of one's non-naturalness (in the flesh, the gate of communication between the on (where the initiate's real essence resides) and the ou must be kept open. the iv must safeguard that the on _impact_ the ou- there must be a matrix where onic influences flow into the ou (being self-contained) one's non-natural essence can resist the gravity of the ou (the natural, but to nourish itself it must keep a link open to the ou. the essence must have impact on the ou in order to empower the natural

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

hilosopher henri bergson's sister was macgregor mather's wife. the essential idea of process philosophy is that "the many become one and are enriched by one" as we develop into the only open place for us, the future, we are constantly putting our lives together. generally this is done on a haphazard plan. we are somehow the product of our genes, our relationships, our education, and so forth. the initiate, however, seeks to control more and more of how her life is put together. life should not be a blender into which all things are thrown, but a vessel in which care is exercised as soon as people realize that everything is going into the whole. the ceremonies of initiation don't do this work: they can however focus it by use of symbols which represent the new whole the initiate has made of

s fit in. secret societies and initiatory schools are both aided and retarded by this evolutionary tendency. it's fun to "fit in- doubly so for people who have spent a good deal of their lives as misfits. however learning social codes is hardly initiation. initiation is meaningless unless it helps you deal both with the crises of your life *and* with achieving your enlightened goals. the would-be initiate must ask himself two questions. one: is this group i'm in really a school? are other people really getting better? an individual may get better in any group- you may have learned your social skills in a coin-collecting club- but that doesn't mean that numismatic associations are initiatory. two: am i *really* getting better? am i able to perform greater feats of mind, heart, body, and mag

lls in a coin-collecting club- but that doesn't mean that numismatic associations are initiatory. two: am i *really* getting better? am i able to perform greater feats of mind, heart, body, and magic? the former questions require an easily obtainable skepticism (easily obtainable in that as much as 1% of the population can honestly ask them) asking the later question is the force that divides the initiate from the social critic (probably about 1% of the first group can become the second. meaning at a guess that .01% can become initiates) if you come across a school where people hold high grades and fancy titles, but work for minimum wage and live with their folks- run, don't walk away *initiation is about being true* we sadly live in a world where oaths are taken very lightly. the idea tha

of the pyramids will be nourished. why is this and what is the nourishment needed for? theoretically a non-natural being could survive eternally without the ou. but as we are, we are creatures of two realms. so, even to hold the iv while in the flesh, a lot of inner effort will be required. to remain aware of one's non-naturalness (in the flesh, the gate of communication between the on (where the initiate's real essence resides) and the ou must be kept open. the iv must safeguard that the on _impact_ the ou- there must be a matrix where onic influences flow into the ou (being self-contained) one's non-natural essence can resist the gravity of the ou (the natural, but to nourish itself it must keep a link open to the ou. the essence must have impact on the ou in order to empower the natural

SATANGEL

s great stone walls; makes waves. voso, ose, oso (goetia, 57th spirit. president commanding 30 legions. appears as a leopard; later a man. teaches liberal sciences; gives true answers concerning divine and secret matters; changes men into any shape so that the person changed believes they really are the creature or thing. watchers, the. rebel angels who, before the fall, deliberately descended to initiate mortals in the secrets of divinity and sorcery, cabbalah, botany, healing, and to seduce mortal women. discovering the carnal joys, they copulated with every living thing human and animal. they became engrossed in the flesh that they could not reascend. see chapter two. xapham. rebel angel who suggested setting fire to heaven during the war, but was cast down too soon. now fans the flames

SATANIC RITUALS

ways of making money on your faith. then, without realizing it, they will have contributed to lucifer's rise by making popular what once was shunned as evil. your faith in satanism need not be formalized by baptism in order to work its magic your faith need only be outspokenly stated. that is what you can do. the satanic "baptism" adult rite participants include: the priest or acting priest, the initiate(s, any assistants who may be required by the priest, and other selected witnesses present by invitation of the initiate, but whose presence is not a prerequisite for the performance of this ceremony. accouterments are all those standard to satanic ritual as described in the satanic bible, plus a receptacle with earth and one with sea water, and a brazier and charcoal, and incense. partici

ceremony. accouterments are all those standard to satanic ritual as described in the satanic bible, plus a receptacle with earth and one with sea water, and a brazier and charcoal, and incense. participants are appareled in the customary manner, i.e. black ceremonial robes and (except for priest) peaked, full-faced hoods, and amulets bearing the symbol of baphomet. the ceremony commences with the initiate barefoot, robed in white, wearing no undergarments. an additional black robe and baphomet amulet will be needed for the initiate later in the ceremony and therefore should be prepared and placed nearby. before formally entering the chamber, participants don appropriate vestments, arrange artifacts and implements conveniently but without sacrifice of magical correctitude: the brazier, the

itiate's chair or stool, and the receptacles containing soil and sea water are placed near altar. light the altar candles and the candle to be used by the priest during the ceremony (black flame, ignite charcoal, and complete all other preparations. then begin appropriate music. upon entering the chamber, the priest (or celebrant acting in that capacity) assumes his position before the altar. the initiate and the other participants stand to either side, with the priest's assistants positioned as their respective roles require. preliminary functions of ritual are performed in customary order. the initiate is then called forward and kneels before the priest, who recites the first enochian key (from the satanic bible) and proceeds to address the initiate. priest: in the majestic light of unde

velop thee in mind and body. cast off thy white robe of lies and confront thy prince, revealed as thee once began life, undraped and unashamed. thou mayest breathe again that first breath now as night winds freshen from the far reaches of belial [initiate arises, disrobes, and sits in the chair provided, his feet supported by a footstool. celebrant passes flame of candle four times under soles of initiate's feet. as he does so, he speaks] priest: through this, the black flame of satan, thou walketh in hell. thy senses are awakened to the joy of rebirth. the gates are flung wide and thy passage is heralded by the deathless cries of his guardian beasts. his searing brand shall be evermore emblazoned on thy consciousness: its fiery meaning shall make thee free [priest gestures with his hands

who fail is eternally bright on the jaws of death, and the hounds of night pursue their hapless quarry relentlessly. they who walk amongst us who bear deceit: verily they shall perish in blindness. turn thy back on the vile and despise them: follow the black flame to unending beauty in mind and body [priest removes some earth from container and, while pressing the soil back and forth against the initiate's soles and palms, speaks] priest: now, as before, when the mother of us all cushioned out paths with the pure pagan silt of ages, she offers herself anew. as thy true role of earth-child emerges and pervades thy being, return for this and all time thy feet to her bosom. revel in the shimmering glow from the hearth of thy heart, and make thy pact of devotion with all her children whose pa

SATANICON

ness: conjuring darkness and demons may inadvertently cause a change in the psyche; a crossing of the boundary which separates control from chaos: images and objects present visually change, becoming disturbingly disordered; so much so that they become overbearing to the conventional mind. an impulse to flee the immediate area of the disturbance is likely in an attempt to restore equilibrium. the initiate, however, should discipline himself not to hasten from the discomfort of this netherworld of chaos as much may be gleaned from this inner demonic realm. here, the powers of suggestion and magick are extremely powerful. an interpretation of this phenomenon: chaos is an aspect of the other dimension; the darkest realm of the human psyche; a dark and uncharted corner of the mind. heightened

cepting its lycanthropy rites) are best performed at the witching hour (midnight) and at the darkest hour before dawn. symbolically these are the peak times for the practice of sorcery. the effecting of results through the rituals of black magick are two-fold (ritualistic and worldly, which leads us initially to an examination of a popular theory today that presents a view of what is necessary to initiate effects, or specifically, the residual effects from ritual. the claim is, the most effective time to work ritual magick towards another is during the dream cycle of the target s sleep; in other words, during the final two to three hours of rest before waking. the theory attests that the satanist s willed emotional energy may be conjured, directed upon the image of the target (which i conc

and/or demons are re-created through ritual and outer magickal art; in all other instances, our doctrine maintains a stance of non-belief, i.e, book i: the denouncement of theism -29- book v: the rituals of satanic proper -30- the pact of satan membership with most elite organizations or private societies usually require an initiation rite and/or formal membership document which is signed by the initiate. this tends to be true (though in varying forms) also with regard to satanic organizations and realms. historically speaking, black arts practitioners seeking satanic alliance would call up a demon, or satan himself, to make a pact in exchange for power of various sorts instead of joining a satanic group. moreover, hundreds of years ago, such groups weren t open or well-known, now were de

of satanic worship was considered a crime punishable by death. thank the devil and enlightenment for our freedom from some of god s religio/social injustices; anyone can now enter into union with the devil without being completely criminalized! the pact of satan is synonymous with the xian rites of baptism as a purification device, whereas the xian baptism is performed to symbolically cleanse the initiate of original sin, the pact of satan represents the initiate s willful rejection of the belief in the existence of deities, and a rejection of the widespread xian doctrines of deceit. ultimately the pact serves as a greeting and acceptance into satan s world of darkness. special note regarding solitary satanists: making a pact with satan is not necessary to successfully practice the black a

cceptance into satan s world of darkness. special note regarding solitary satanists: making a pact with satan is not necessary to successfully practice the black arts. the pact of satan ritual is geared to individuals who prefer to further formalize their dedication in a group setting. requirements for performance the standard altar articles are employed in the customary manner in addition to the initiate s pact articles (which sit upon a small table to the immediate right of the altar) which consists of: one satanagram pendant, a black robe, two pact of satan contracts (one for the initiate and one for the priest who represents the devil s emissary) and a pre-arranged satanic (magickal) name chose by the initiate. attendance requirements: the priest performing the rite, an assistant and t

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

ans was discovered operating in germany. the luciferans believed that lucifer had been wrongly cast out of heaven but that one day he and his worshippers would resume their rightful place in heaven. during the investigation that ensued, the roman church also discovered an initiation ritual which some of the luciferians confessed to under the threat of death. according to their confessions the new initiate was required to kiss the behind of a toad, after which he was approached by 'a man with black eyes who was pale, emaciated and icy cold'(2) the man, most likely representing the devil himself, was kissed by the initiate who then instantaneously lost his catholic faith. after this a feast was held and 'a large black cat appeared, emerging from a statue which was always present'(3) again th

mbers with moral constraints which are often portrayed as being permanent and absolute, satanists see themselves as tending towards a more honest approach, developed from conscious experience, where morality is considered as being both temporal and relative. it is obvious from this perspective that satanic morality is both offensive and dangerous and here then lies another barrier for the satanic initiate, for he or she must face and question his or her own morality. the concept of initiation originates in a non-satanic religious source where initiation is held to be a symbolic transition from one stage to another. the differences occur in the use of symbolism and of dieties. thus in some examples of a satanic initiation the neophyte may undergo a ritual coupling with a temple priest or pr

etations of blasphemy, sacrifice and sexual depravity whilst little emphasis is placed upon an understanding of the internal form of initiation. this internal initiation has also been likened to the process of rebirth. yet this rebirth is an internal one, which is not simply reduceable to a change of mind but also involves the development of the astral body and, dependant upon which tradition the initiate belongs to, later on of the mental and divine bodies. with some ritual initiations, if they are powerful enough, the astral body of the neophyte may become so strong that the individual will have a spontaneous out of body experience. yet in order for the astral body(5) to be fully developed a long process of inner work must begin and this may take the form of self study. here the premise

ine bodies. with some ritual initiations, if they are powerful enough, the astral body of the neophyte may become so strong that the individual will have a spontaneous out of body experience. yet in order for the astral body(5) to be fully developed a long process of inner work must begin and this may take the form of self study. here the premise know thyself is of the utmost importance where the initiate studies his or her reactions to all his or her experiences. thus he/she will slowly become aware of patterns of thought or emotion that he/she follows during a specific event, or events. this conscious awareness establishes that the individual usually reacts in a set way to set occurrences. by being aware of this the individual is then advised to cease reacting and thereby begin to contro

vidual is then advised to cease reacting and thereby begin to control his or her psychological processes. whilst this method is most notably advanced by the society of dark lily, there are a number of satanic groups that also promote the idea of conscious awareness, which is eventually followed by conscious control of one's actions. another interesting concept that is connected to the role of the initiate is that the individual, once initiation is complete has become a part of a larger timeless tradition. this concept is mainly found in traditional satanic groups such as the order of nine angles. initiation, whilst essentially being individual, that is, focusing upon the individuality of the new initiate which will therefore determine specific events that he or she may undergo, means that

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

their physical and spiritual illnesses. in the kongo tradition the leaders of congregations are called serviteurs, or servants of the lwa. orthodox vodou recognizes four levels of participation. the first includes the uninitiated vodouisant, called a hounsi bossale, which literally means something like untamed (or wild) bride of the spirit. this person is in effect in training for initiation. an initiate is then referred to as a hounsi kanzo. his or her status becomes similar to that of a christian world religions: almanac 281 indigenous religions who has received confirmation, the rite that allows a person to receive the gift of the holy spirit. at the next level, the person is considered si pwen, sur point, meaning that he or she enjoys the patronage of a lwa and can receive the sacred

son to receive the gift of the holy spirit. at the next level, the person is considered si pwen, sur point, meaning that he or she enjoys the patronage of a lwa and can receive the sacred rattle. this person is similar to a priest or minister in christianity. at the final level of initiation, a person is referred to as asogwe, similar to the position of a bishop in christianity. such a person can initiate others. santer a discussions of santer a can be confusing for several reasons. first, santer a is the popular name for the religion. more properly the religion is referred to as regla de ocha, or sometimes just ocha, meaning the rule of the orisha, referring to the gods of santer a. other names given to the religion include lukumi, an african yoruba word that means friend, and la regla lu

and exemplary life. observances and pilgrimages the sikh calendar is based on the movements of both the sun and the moon. the year consists of twelve months of twenty-nine or thirty days. the beginning of each month coincides with the new moon. a sikh initiation ceremony, amrit sanskar, is held in a gurdwara. holy water called amrit is mixed and stirred with a khanda before being poured into the initiate s hands and sprinkled in his or her hair and eyes five times. tim page/corbis. 434 world religions: almanac sikhism a thirteenth month is added every three years to adjust the calendar to the movements of the sun. the full moon has significance for sikhs because guru nanak was born during a full moon. ceremonies sikhism is not known for having holy days or ceremonial occasions. sikhs rega

ctice of opening the book at random is common in sikhism, suggesting submission to the will of god) the parents then choose a name for the child, whose name will contain the first letter of that in the randomly selected hymn. another ceremony that holds special significance is the sikh initiation ritual, called amrit sanskar. during this ceremony, five sikhs called panj piaray, or the five elect, initiate the young sikh into the faith. they prepare holy water called amrit, which is made of water and sugar. they mix the solution with the khanda, or double-edged sword, in a large iron bowl while reciting prayers. they then pour it into the hands of the initiate and sprinkle some of it into the hair and eyes five times. the initiate is now considered a member of the khalsa brotherhood and is

them that there was no difference among them. he called them his five beloved ones and went on to say to the assembled sikhs that through his actions, he was creating an army called the khalsa, which would travel about and spread nanak s message of peace. he said that the khalsa would bring about an age of peace, raising up the virtuous and destroying those who did evil. a ritual was then held to initiate the five beloved ones. the five, who were members of different castes, and the guru all drank from the same bowl during the ceremony, signifying the unity of all sikhs regardless of their social status and background. the ceremony later became known as the amrit ceremony, after the drink the five members shared. gobind announced that from then on, male sikhs would take the name singh, mea

SEVEN SHADES OF SOLITUDE

ty, sexuality, and so forth. it is the hermitage of the laughing saint who prays with equal mirth in graveyard or brothel, chapel or thicket. this is the path of one who seeks for the gnosis of liberty, who walks without attachment to fear or hope into the tameless wilderness of his own self-vision. the hermitage of the transgressor resides under the patronage of qayin azhaka: the heresiarch, the initiate attained in the deific assumption of the cainite wisdom, the illumined one of the draconick stars of heaven. liberty is the principal virtue of this station, together with the myriad and nameless arcana which the hermit may find in his silent and secret path. vi) the sixth solitude is the unbounded hermitage of the self-beholder. it is the solitude of one who looks into the polish d surfa

ence: the millstone of the circle has ground all-that-is unto a single spark, the self-shining lumina. this seed of luminous awareness is the resurrecting shard of the smaragdina, the crown-stone of lumial, the angelic soul of witchblood. it is the luciferian bone-charm of wisdom that moves upstream against the current of all-that-is: the power of the void in constant becoming as the flesh of the initiate. the hermitage of seth resides under the patronage of the elder gods, the gods that were before the mortal gods of mortal men. the gift of seth is secret- 000- we may conclude by summarising three main views of solitude: external, internal, and secret. the external view of solitude is that arising from physical isolation, that is, from the seclusion of the self from all others. in this vi

SINISTER TAROT

e master- atazoth manipulation- actions based on a knowledge of the sinister dialectic as revealed by practical experience: a rational, to some cold, observation beyond the stage of adeptship/individuation. control of all the many and varied factors within a situation- in other words, the achievement of a stage in individual evolution that goes beyond the personal, and thus implies the ability to initiate change on a large-scale, perhaps of a civilization. vi sappho dance in still water chains and roses in blue invoke the sun to an arch of fire gravestones, butterflies and rivers of snakes. lovers karu samsu the double tetrahedron a nexion created via the union of balancing forces. the sowing of the seed of change that which may transform and carry evolution beyond the abyss, and thus beyo

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

i no cause? can i yield without a struggle to the strange fascination you exert upon my mind? what interest can you have in me, a stranger, that you should thus dictate to me the gravest action in the life of man? do you suppose that any one in his senses would not pause, and deliberate, and ask himself 'why should this stranger care thus for me "and yet" said zanoni "if i told thee that i could initiate thee into the secrets of that magic which the philosophy of the whole existing world treats as a chimera, or imposture; if i promised to show thee how to command the beings of air and ocean, how to accumulate wealth more easily than a child can gather pebbles on the shore, to place in thy hands the essence of the herbs which prolong life from age to age, the mystery of that attraction by

hadowy scaffold it stands and gibbers at me, with lips dropping slime and gore. come, o friend of the far-time; for me, at least, thy wisdom has not purged away thy human affections. according to the bonds of our solemn order, reduced now to thee and myself, lone survivors of so many haughty and glorious aspirants, thou art pledged, too, to warn the descendant of those whom thy counsels sought to initiate into the great secret in a former age. the last of that bold visconti who was once thy pupil is the relentless persecutor of this fair child. with thoughts of lust and murder, he is digging his own grave; thou mayest yet daunt him from his doom. and i also mysteriously, by the same bond, am pledged to obey, if he so command, a less guilty descendant of a baffled but nobler student. if he

have a particle of common-sense left in you, you will accompany me to england. this mejnour is an imposter more dangerous, because more in earnest, than zanoni. after all, what do his promises amount to? you allow that nothing can be more equivocal. you say that he has left naples, that he has selected a retreat more congenial than the crowded thoroughfares of men to the studies in which he is to initiate you; and this retreat is among the haunts of the fiercest bandits of italy, haunts which justice itself dares not penetrate. fitting hermitage for a sage! i tremble for you. what if this stranger of whom nothing is known be leagued with the robbers; and these lures for your credulity bait but the traps for your property, perhaps your life? you might come off cheaply by a ransom of half yo

science. it is a new experiment to thee. be gentle with thy neophyte, and if his nature disappoint thee in the first stages of the process, dismiss him back to the real while it is yet time to enjoy the brief and outward life which dwells in the senses, and closes with the tomb. and as i thus admonish thee, o mejnour, wilt thou smile at my inconsistent hopes? i, who have so invariably refused to initiate others into our mysteries, i begin at last to comprehend why the great law, which binds man to his kind, even when seeking most to set himself aloof from their condition, has made thy cold and bloodless science the link between thyself and thy race; why, thou has sought converts and pupils; why, in seeing life after life voluntarily dropping from our starry order, thou still aspirest to r

nd peoples the smallest globule with its appropriate world. and while we are allowed at times to influence the happiness of others, how mysteriously the shadows thicken round our own future doom! we cannot be prophets to ourselves! with what trembling hope i nurse the thought that i may preserve to my solitude the light of a living smile. extracts from letter ii. deeming myself not pure enough to initiate so pure a heart, i invoke to her trance those fairest and most tender inhabitants of space that have furnished to poetry, which is the instinctive guess into creation, the ideas of the glendoveer and sylph. and these were less pure than her own thoughts, and less tender than her own love! they could not raise her above her human heart, for that has a heaven of its own. i have just looked

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

e greater than the betrayal of the mysteries to the uninitiated; the betrayer would be punished not just with the confiscation of property but with death. we know that the poet aeschylus was accused of representing certain contents of the mysteries on the stage. he escaped death only by the mysteries and mysteriosophy 3 taking refuge at the altar of dionysus and legally proving that he was not an initiate.3 the ancient testimonies to the mysteries are at once revealing yet full of ambiguity. the initiates were convinced that to tell what they knew would be sinful, and indeed that it would be sinful for the uninitiated to hear it. plutarch mentions the terror of the initiand, and compares his position to a preparation for death.4 a special mode of life was one of the requirements for a subs

ng from lower to higher cognition. it does indeed feel as though everything solidly material and perceptible has dissolved into water. the ground is taken from beneath us. everything that seemed to be living before has been put to death. the spirit has cut through the life of the senses like a sword through the living flesh; we have seen the blood of sensuality flow. but life springs up anew. the initiate reascends from the underworld. the ancient orator aristides asserts: i thought i could touch the god, and feel his very presence. i was then in a condition between sleeping and waking. my spirit was so light that no one except an initiate could comprehend or speak of it.7 this new existence is no longer subjected to the laws of lower life. it is untouched by growth and decay. discussions

, our intellect are not the same as then? if a man does not change, these various conditions are unnatural; if he does change, he is not the same man. but if he is not the same man, he is not at all. his so-called being is simply change and new birth of man out of man. in our ignorance of what being is, sense falsely tells us that what appears is.11 plutarch repeatedly characterizes himself as an initiate and what he describes here is an absolute requirement for the life of the mystes: the attainment of a wisdom in which the spirit sees through the delusions of the senses. in the flux of becoming lies everything which the senses take for real being and that applies not only to the things round about, but to oneself. before the spiritual gaze one s own the mysteries and mysteriosophy 13 bei

at was begotten by the mysteries. and there is no doubt that a brilliant light is shed on the words of eminent greek philosophers when that illumination comes from the mysteries. the relationship of heraclitus of ephesus (c. 535 475 b.c) to the mysteries is immediately clear from a saying that is handed down about him, to the effect that his thoughts were an impassable road. anyone who was not an initiate would find in them nothing but obscurity and darkness, but they were brighter than the sun to those who approached them in the company of the mystai. it is said that he deposited his book in the temple of artemis indicating that he could be understood only by the initiated.22 heraclitus was called the obscure, because the key of the mysteries alone cast light on his views. in heraclitus w

t, they died away unheard. 42 christianity as mystical fact the personality who stands at the center of the world we encounter in plato s dialogues is socrates. we need not concern ourselves here with the actual, historical socrates, only with the figure as he is presented by plato. through his death, as a martyr to truth, socrates assumes a kind of saintliness. he died in the unique manner of an initiate, for whom death is simply another phase of life. he encountered death just as he would any other circumstance, and such was his bearing that even among his friends the usual feelings connected with death were not stirred up. in the dialogue on the immortality of the soul, phaedo says: my own feelings at the time were quite extraordinary. it never occurred to me to feel sorry for him, as y

SYMBOLISM OF THE BANNERS

represents the purity of the foundation- the shaft, the purified will directed to the higher. the golden cross-bar is that whereon the manifested law of perfection rests; the banner itself, the perfect law of the universe, the red cords and tassels, the divine self-enunciation, whose trials and sufferings form, as it were, the ornament of the completed work. the whole represents the ascent of the initiate into perfect knowledge of the light. therefore, in the address of the hiereus, the neophyte hears "even the banner of the east sinks in adoration before him" as though that symbol, great and potent though it be, lowers itself before the vast and mighty one. symbolism of the banner of the west on the banner of the west, the white triangle refers to the three paths connecting twklm with the

SYMBOLISM

r ways, to communicate more meaning in a smaller package (with fewer words. perhaps of greatest importance within the temple of set are the magical aeonic words: xeper, remanifestation, and xem, and the preceding words of indulgence and thelema. by using these words in writing or other forms of communication, we communicate the meanings associated with those words. if i say the word "xeper" to an initiate, it means something totally different than it would mean to someone off the street, and it means something totally different to a setian than it would mean to an egyptologist who /thinks/ he knows the egyptian god xepera. our use of the word is quite different and the symbol carries so much more meaning than just the word "xeper" would carry in a modern egyptian dictionary. this use of sy

the question of whether the neters actually existed, workshop participants first chose to examine. egyptian priesthoods the first statement made about these priesthoods was that each temple in egypt taught a different area of philosophy or knowledge. those temples dedicated to a major neter or god taught that their primal form was the first cause. these were the major temples of the land, and an initiate who studied at temple after temple would be presented with the opposing claims that each god was the god, the creator. we noted in our discussion that the priesthoods of several of the "minor" neters did not make any such claims. thoth as a single neter never seemed to be treated as the creator god; nor was geb. however, many of the major neters were treated as creator gods, and many gods

ook at set as an actually existing being or instead as a master symbol. so rather than try to encompass all of set, intellectually or emotionally, rather than try to understand all of set, we can work with neters which are facets of set's being, facets of set's symbolism. each neter can be thought of as a specific element of set. as examples, shu is one set of symbolism, one set of ideas, that an initiate can work with to "get somewhere" with, to accomplish certain initiatory goals. tefnut is another set of ideas, as is geb, isis, etc. rather than trying to encompass and work with the entire universe simultaneously, grab whatever you can hold onto, work with that handful, study that symbol or symbols, and see what it leads to. we had originally intended to discuss whether or not the neters

tended to discuss whether or not the neters might or might not exist in their own right. having discussed the above, it seemed somewhat unimportant as to whether the neters actually exist. that topic will be left for a later discussion. bibliography while the following books and papers were not necessarily discussed nor referenced during the workshop discussion (or in completing this article, the initiate interested in studying symbolism as a subject on its own would be well advised to begin with this bibliography. additions to this bibliography are welcome, and should be sent to the grand master (rt entries are from the ruby tablet of set) barrett, ronald k "book of opening the way (key #4rosearching for the illuminati deep within the bowels of the vatican all roads lead to piazza san pie

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

tish intelligence. it was common knowledge in italy that gelli helped to smuggle klaus barbie, the infamous "butcher of lyon" to safe haven in argentina, and even managed to work for and sell his services to the cia and nato. important timeline (reprinted from the financial post, victor golancz ltd. 1983) early september 1978: pope john paul i asks his secretary of state, cardinal jean villot, to initiate an investigation into vatican bank operations. september 28, 1978: john paul i presents cardinal villot with a list of people who are to be transferred, asked for their resignations, or reassigned. all the people on the list are suspected to be members of the freemason's group "p2" the reshuffle of power will have major implications for the existing vatican power structure and its financi

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

d and the aeon lhp initiates are driven to act upon themselves by impulses that are of mythic levels. along these lines it becomes inevitable that in order to succeed (in the initiatory sense) one must transcend existing boundaries. it also follows that in order to transcend one must find an essential focus as a propellant for the psyche. the nature of this focus must follow the affinities of the initiate at an intimate personal level. at the very least, this focus needs to have a relationship to to the affinities (harmonic connection) of the initiate. in initiation, this focus exists in the form of a magus utterance. the use of the capital "u" is purposeful. in most lhp circles, an utterance is recognized as vital in creating a framework in which an individual can view their environment i

purposefully rearranged in differing levels of influence creating different lenses to view the dynamics of these environments. however, the starting point is that central focus provided by the word and its formula. it is through initially defining the word that we can move towards synthesis, or individual creations within these proxemic environments. syncretism is the most powerful tool that the initiate has at her or his disposal. some of the actual tools for this synthesis will be discussed further on in this book. finally, an important note. for the purposes of this book, and as a master of the temple, i am presenting my own formulaic conceptualization of the lhp. i am sharing with you, the reader, what has been unveiled to me through two decades of transformative self discovery, magic

lted in an understanding characterized by a methodology of conceptual combination based upon the template of resonance. my understanding is characterized by a combination of ideas both very ancient and very modern that have been synthesized through the filter of the aeonic word- xeper- the word of the prince of darkness. therefore, this is a book of magical formula. the purpose of this bbok is to initiate the seeds of individualization and spiritual transmutation by revealing certain methodologies based upon my formula. what you are reading right now will be understood, or vaguely apprehended by those who are ready for it, and acknowledged as something quite different by all others. in physical evolution, mutation is the great vehicle of change over time. in the left hand path the evolutio

ese conditions are at the very heart of my own formulaic approach to left hand path. these conditions can be summed up as follows "within the synchronicity to resonate we. this is my essential message to the reader. it is an encapsulation of the resonant mechanisms that drive lhp dynamics. resonance, synchronicity, harmony, dissonance (plus several other components) are the devices that allow the initiate "to see. this is the purpose of the great work. resonance and synchronicity are vital elements of "peak" initiatory experience. this peak experience unveils its form through understanding. it is a moment when you see clearly the world within and around you. by "seeing, the word is extended by the vision it creates within the individual. a vision that propels the necessity to do. become. t

. this tells us something about the nature of this self from the onset. the first is that a higher self can be recognized, and secondly that there are certain attributes that make this "self" apparent to oneself and to others who have experienced the same process. the result of a higher state of being lies within its creations; these creations are threefold. the first is what is extended from the initiate, and the second is the mental processes that occur during this translation of the abstract to the more concrete. finally the third is what comes back to the creator after his/her creation has been set forth. i use the term creation in a fuller sense than is generally understood. these creations are extensions of the psyche built largely out of the application of various principles found h

TELESMATA AND FLASHING TABLETS

words around the talisman to be consecrated. make the invoking pentagram five times over it as if the pentagram were standing upon it. vibrate the letters of the triplicities involved with the suffix -al added. step 9 read any invocation required while tracing the proper sigils from the rose as you pronounce the names. always follow the hierarchy. step 10 the first portion of the operation is to initiate the work from yourself. the second is to attract the force in the atmosphere into the vortex you have formed. step 11 read the elemental prayer as utilized in the grade rituals. 6 step 12 close with the rose cross and perform the necessary banishing ritual. do not banish over the newly wrapped telesmata. wrap the telesmata carefully up in white silk or white linen. geomantic figure by dra

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

carlyle in sartor resartus "is man guided and commanded, made happy made wretched. he everywhere finds himself surrounded with symbols, recognized as such or not recognized."11 as you'll discover in codex magica, the elite use many symbols and signs to hide and obfuscate their magical work and alchemy. in the blue lodge (the first three caution!-you are entering the forbidden zone 19 degrees, the initiate takes an oath of obligation, pledging: i will always hail, ever conceal, and never reveal, any of the arts, parts, or points of the hidden mysteries of ancient free masonry. 12 the order of the eastern star, the women's masonic organization, informs its new members that the order teaches them of their duties and obligations "by means of secret signs and passwords."13 the initiate is furth

junk. the hard facts the really useful info is reserved for the masonic muckety-mucks, though it may be discovered with diligent investigation by others, too, no matter how much the masonic order vainly attempts to conceal and deny. as albert pike relates "what is most worth knowing in masonry is never very openly taught. the symbols are displayed, but they are mute. it is by hints only. that the initiate is put upon the track of the hidden secret" 22 how does one finally discover the inner secrets of freemasonry? my own experience provides the answer. it has taken me many years of meticulous research and study of the ancient mystery religions of babylon, sumeria, greece, rome, china, etc. i have spent many nights reading old textbooks and treatises on medieval and occult subjects; conduct

ritual; they have to be sought elsewhere."23 pike, echoing steinmetz, hall, perkins and all the other high-level masonic authorities, goes so far as to mock and disparage lower-level masons, especially those who have earned only the first three degrees("the blue degrees. after acknowledging that the lower-level brethren are "intentionally misled" he goes on to say that it is not intended that the initiate understand the symbols and deepest secrets of the order, but worse, the masonic lodge's rituals and lectures are designed so that the lower-level masons shall imagine he does understand them! it is only at a later time, as he has moved up the ladder of degrees, that the purposely dumbeddown mason discovers he's been had, that he's been played for a fool. in other words, he's been hoodwink

planet. and i'm doing it!"7 pride a perverse sense of false pride is a major factor that motivates men to be active as illuminati operatives and to communicate by secret handshakes, signs, and by other occult media. to smugly conceive of oneself as superior in enlightenment, in class status, in social connections, and in other artificial aspects is common to the elite. the promotion upward of the initiate degree-by-degree is purposely designed to create the impression that he is gaining knowledge forbidden to the unenlightened multitudes outside the order. a system of awards, jewels to be worn, covert handshakes and cryptic signs shared also reinforces the ideology that the individual is special and superior. to be in on the joke to be pictured in a nationally circulated magazine is ego-bu

a hand signs, arm gestures, body postures, and similar means encourages lesser disciples. it reassures them that they are part of a cohesive and unified whole, members of a distinctive body of powerful and influential world movers and shakers. it is an 42 codex magica awesome feeling, no doubt, to find oneself in company with the aspiring and actual rulers of the planet. naturally, for the lesser initiate, seeing the top adepts displaying masonic, rosicrucian, o.t.o, and other signs and symbols in major propaganda and cultural organs (tv, newspapers, magazines, internet, books, public forums, etc) also instills fear and dread. fear and dread of what the organization powerful as evidenced by its public display of its chief symbols to a profane, ignorant mass audience might do to them if the

THE BLACK LODGE

int in our discussion we have tried to equate our terms "black lodge" and "demons" with various psychological and evolutionary schemes and operations. thus we have defined, for our purposes, those terms, and having thus defined those terms, we can begin to simplify our language and speak of the "black lodge" and of the "demons" more simplistically. to begin with, we must insist once more that any initiate must never forget that the planes should not be mixtured; but that there exists a harmonic relationship which is expressed in lxv v 23-29. by equilibrating all pairs of opposites, this harmony may be reached. the process is one of continuous growth. this, on its turn, is expressed in lxv iii 1-20. the four elements fire, water, air and earth (or tejas, apas, vayu and prithvi) correspond m

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

on by the established group or because of their desire to hide their practices. since only devotees could know the truths of their faith, adherents were required to maintain the strictest silence regarding their rites and rituals. the term mysteries or mystery religion is applied to these beliefs. the word mystery comes from the greek word myein, to close, referring to the need of the mystes, the initiate, to close his or her eyes and the lips and to keep secret the rites of the cult. in ancient greece, postulants of the mystery religions had to undergo a rigorous initiation that disciplined both their mind and body. in order to attain the self-mastery demanded by the priests of the mysteries, the neophytes understood that they must restructure their physical, moral, and spiritual being to

k belonged automatically at birth, there were also the mystery religions, which required elaborate processes of purification and initiation before a man or woman could qualify for membership. the mystery religions were concerned with the spiritual welfare of the individual, and their proponents believed in an orderly universe and the unity of all life with god. the relationship of the mystes, the initiate, was not taken lightly, as in the official state religion, but was considered to be intimate and close. the aim and promise of the mystical rites was to enable the initiate to feel as though he or she had attained union with the divine. the purifications and processions, the fasting and the feasts, the blazing lights of torches and the musical liturgies played during the performances of t

gences. consequently, within the contemporary mass of evolving humans are individuals who are descendants of those divine human-hybrid beings, men and women who are animated by higher ideals and who regard themselves as children of a universal power. steiner perceived these individuals as members of the emerging sixth post- atlantean race, who, imbued with divine universal power, would be able to initiate the more advanced members of the larger mass of humankind. the catalyst for this acceleration of humanity, in steiner s vision, was the christ energy, which the rest of the species must begin to imitate. at the turn of the twentieth century, steiner found that his lectures were wellreceived by those in the audience who were members of the theosophical society, so he began to make himself

own. steiner went on to speculate that within the larger evolving human race were the descendents of those divine-human hybrid beings, men and women who are animated by higher ideals, who regard themselves as children of a divine, universal power. he also believed that within what he termed the emerging sixth post-atlantean race would be children of the divine universal power who could be able to initiate those men and women who have developed their facility of thought so that they might better unite themselves with the divine. the children of the divine universal power, those who have the seed within them, would be able to initiate the more advanced members of humankind. people so initiated would be able to receive revelations and perform what others would consider miracles. the initiates

d the state or because of their own wishes to practice their faith in private. because these groups often require their members to swear to maintain the strictest of silence and secrecy regarding the rites and rituals employed by their religion, the general term mysteries is often applied to them. the word mystery comes from the greek word myein, to close, referring to the need of the mystes, the initiate, to close his or her eyes and lips and to keep secret the rites of the cult. in ancient times, the students who would be initiates of the mystery schools were well aware that they must undergo the rigors of disciplined study and the training of body, soul, and spirit. in order to attain the self-mastery demanded by the priests of the mysteries, the newcomers understood that they would und

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

on by the established group or because of their desire to hide their practices. since only devotees could know the truths of their faith, adherents were required to maintain the strictest silence regarding their rites and rituals. the term mysteries or mystery religion is applied to these beliefs. the word mystery comes from the greek word myein, to close, referring to the need of the mystes, the initiate, to close his or her eyes and the lips and to keep secret the rites of the cult. in ancient greece, postulants of the mystery religions had to undergo a rigorous initiation that disciplined both their mind and body. in order to attain the self-mastery demanded by the priests of the mysteries, the neophytes understood that they must restructure their physical, moral, and spiritual being to

ing to certain traditions, the creation of a golem is one of the advanced stages of development for serious practitioners of kabbalah and alchemy. instructions for fashioning a golem according to the talmudic tradition was set down sometime in the tenth century by rabbi eliezar rokeach in the book of formation, and in his modern adaptation of the ancient text, rabbi aryeh kaplan stressed that the initiate should never attempt to make a golem alone, but should always be accompanied by one or two learned colleagues for it can become a monster and wreak havoc. when such a mistake occurs, the divine name must somehow be removed from the creature s tongue and it be allowed to revert to dust. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 74 mysterious

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

tablished group or because of their desire to hide their practices. since only devotees could know the truths of their faith, adherents were required to maintain the strictest silence regarding their rites and rituals. the term gmysteries h or gmystery religion h is applied to these beliefs. the word gmystery h comes from the greek word myein, gto close, h referring to the need of the mystes, the initiate, to close his or her eyes and the lips and to keep secret the rites of the cult. in ancient greece, postulants of the mystery religions had to undergo a rigorous initiation that disciplined both their mind and body. in order to attain the self-mastery demanded by the priests of the mysteries, the neophytes understood that they must restructure their physical, moral, and spiritual being to

strangle with a noose and to kill without permitting the flow of blood. all victims of the thuggee were sacrificed to kali, and the members of the secret society would have been greatly incensed by an accusation that they killed only for booty. with the exception of a small number of boys who may have been captured or spared during a raid, a man had to be born into the cult in order to become an initiate. the minimum age for initiation into the society was 10, and the young candidates were allowed to watch their elders at work from hidden points some distance from the site of the attack. at the age of 18, they were permitted to make their first human sacrifices to kali. the thuggee had their female counterparts in a secret sect of tantrists who held that it was only by a constant indulgen

o the triad society is based on a blood ceremony. first, the ancient five heroes are invoked by an gincense master h who offers libations of tea and wine. the candidate for initiation is challenged at the entrance to the lodge by guards carrying razoredged swords. he is allowed to enter only after answering a series of ritual questions as he crawls under crossed swords. once inside the lodge, the initiate participates in a lengthy reenactment of the traditional ordeals of the five ancestors, swears 36 oaths, and learns his first secret signs. then a rooster is brought in and beheaded, a warning to the initiate that he will suffer the same fate if he betrays the tong. finally, he drinks a mixture of blood, wine, cinnabar, and ashes. in times past, the blood used to be drawn from the initiat

tching, foaming at the mouth and screaming hysterically, they would roll about on the ground until they became unconscious. at this point, they were led into the inner temple to be taught the magical secrets of the tong and to receive their power of invulnerability against death at the hands of a foreigner. the imparting of invulnerability was followed by the blood oath of the tong, in which each initiate drank a measure of blood. initially the violence of the boxers was directed against small christian missionary t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 36 secret societies thetrue name of the tong was gi ho chuan, h which means the tong of gthe fists of righteous harmony. h outposts, especially in the shantung province. the empress dowager

of the british isles and in the reconstruction of their spiritual beliefs. at london university there were several people of the english upper middle class or lower aristocracy who wanted to form a witchcraft coven. through contacts with thomas lethbridge, an authority on witchcraft who worked at the university, frost and his friends got in touch with a group of witches in penzance, who agreed to initiate a few students if they met certain conditions. frost was among a group of four who were blindfolded and taken out to a place they later identified as boskednan, a nine-maidens circle (the breath of nine maidens heats the celtic goddess cerridwen fs cauldron of inspiration) they went through an initiation similar to the initiation that would appear many years later in the witch fs bible an

THE HOLY ROSARY OF THE BRETHREN

er work, that in a sense to the true adept, the outer work does not exist in that all is an extension of the inner work. one will also observe that its shape is symbolic of masculine and feminine united on the cross in perfect harmony through self-sacrifice unto the higher. many and great are the mysteries of the rosary. 3 color of rosary: black: while the color is not particularly important, the initiate must remember that colors are forces. thus, most rosaries are black to denote the change brought forth through the process of putrefaction. this fits well with the (5) decanates of (10= 50= n= death. in god we are born, in yeheshua we die and in the holy spirit we are reborn. the black rosary could be said to be symbolic of the war waged on the control of the ruach and nephesch, thus, ope

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

masters that has ever lived, have baffled the pedantry and stupidity of such commentators as waite. english has hardly a word to express the mental condition of such unfortunates "dummheit" in its strongest german sense, is about the nearest thing to it. it is as if a geographer should criticize "gulliver's travels" from his own particular standpoint. when levi says that all that he asserts as an initiate is subordinate to his humble submissiveness as a christian, and then not only remarks that the bible and the qur'an are different translations of the same book, but treats the incarnation as an allegory, it is evident that a good deal of submission will be required. when he agrees with st. augustine that a thing is not just because god wills it, but god wills it because it is just, he see

shall ask numbers to give us the reason of the dogmas of eternal religion; numbers will always reply by reuniting themselves in the synthesis of unity. the following pages are simply outlines of qabalistic hypotheses; they stand apart from faith, and we indicate them only as curiosities of research. it is no part of our task to make innovations in dogma, and what we assert in our character as an initiate is entirely subordinate to our submission in our character as a christian<key to the whole of his paradoxes- trans> sketch of the prophetic theology of numbers i unity unity is the principle and the synthesis of numbers; it is the idea of god and of man; it is the alliance of reason and of faith. faith cannot be opposed to rea

cendental dogma, he could see no more of the gods than the sun, the seven planets, and the twelve signs of the zodiac; but he did not see in the sun the image of the logos of plato, in the seven planets the seven notes of the celestial gamut, and in the zodiac the quadrature of the ternary circle of all initiations. 187 the emperor julian, that "adept of the spirit" who was never understood, that initiate whose paganism was less idolatrous than the faith of certain christians, the emperor julian, we say, understood better than dupuis and volney the symbolic worship of the sun. in his hymn to the king, helios, he recognizes that the star of day is but the reflection and the material shadow of that sun of truth which illumines the world of intelligence, and which is itself only a light borro

em, or assigning a cause to them. 199 in the last century all europe resounded with the miracles of cagliostro. who is ignorant of what powers were attributed to his 'wine of egypt' and to his 'elixir? what can we add to the stories that they tell of his other- world suppers, where he made appear in flesh and blood the illustrious personages of the past? cagliostro was, however, far from being an initiate of the first order, since the great white brotherhood abandoned him<god "abandoned" christ. martyrdom is usually cited on the other side. besides, the fate of cagliostro is unknown- at least to the world at large- o. m> to the roman inquisition, before whom he made, if one can believe the documents to his trial, so ridiculous and so odious an

sea like a vestment of clouds, put her foot upon the head of the serpent and made him re-enter the abyss. who does not see in this allegory the first idea, and the most reasonable explanation, of one of the images dearest to catholic symbolism, the triumph of the mother of god? the qabalists say that the occult name of the devil, his true name, is that of jehovah written backwards. this, for the initiate, is a complete revelation of the mysteries of the tetragram. in fact, the order of the letters of that great name indicates the predominance of the idea over form, of the active over the passive, of cause over effect. by reversion that order one obtains the contrary. jehovah is he who tames nature as it were a superb horse and makes it go where he will; chavajoh (the demon) is the horse w

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

ciated with the black flame and self-illumination are lucifer (called azal ucel, set (the egyptian god, lilith (the goddess of the luciferian path, cain (the isolate one, lord of magicians and witches) and ahriman (the dragon of darkness who takes many forms. such god forms span various cultures and ages, but their essence lives in the idea of the sabbat and luciferian witchcraft and sorcery. the initiate begins the path of shadow, from which he or she models from the legend of lucifer falling from light. it was essential for azazel (lucifer) to grow he had to understand and perceive darkness, to taste the shadows and become as god (the knowledge of good and evil. the initiate of the luciferian path explores the darkness as a point of development, a testing of spirit and the possibility of

of shadow, from which he or she models from the legend of lucifer falling from light. it was essential for azazel (lucifer) to grow he had to understand and perceive darkness, to taste the shadows and become as god (the knowledge of good and evil. the initiate of the luciferian path explores the darkness as a point of development, a testing of spirit and the possibility of self isolation. as the initiate confronts in various forms what is called the devil, the averse and life-giving spirit, he or she then becomes as this spirit. the witch or sorcerer becomes stronger in their results of magical practice, and they begin to note concrete results within and outside the self. at this point many will fail, to face the devil or shadow side will often lead the individual to face his or her worst

cery, azothoz and yatuk dinoih. also featured are illustrations by british hereditary witch nathan 7 harris whose art along with elda s opens the gates of necroerotic dreams of those who dare to walk this path. the forbidden formula is presented within this grimoire as something which creates angels and demons. nox umbra unveils methods of creating vampyric familiars, night-born spirits which the initiate may create or bind to an object. the end result being a molding of the consciousness of the sorcerer with the spirit familiar, and the dreaming body taking the shape of whatever night form he or she wills. the illustrations of nox umbra are equally as a part of the grimoire as the text. each drawing by soror davcina (elda isela ford) presents an adversarial sigil of isolated obtainment, t

in aspects may be altered for better results. the luciferian edition of the goetia, by michael w. ford is based on his own individual practice of goetic magick without the christian dogma of earlier versions. the luciferian edition of the goetia is a grimoire of both high and low sorcery, it unites by the formula of the adversary, the shadow and the light. while the individual seeks to become and initiate self-development, his or her own goals may be achieved by a unity of sorcerous practice and self-deification. the goetia was refined in a luciferian sense by the practices developed partially by aleister crowley, francis barrett, s.l. 10 macgregor mathers and other sources. the invocations of this edition were written by michael ford, who has a background in elements of chaos sorcery, sab

the holy guardian angel azal ucel and the invocation of the adversary are solitary rites to bring the sorcerer in communication with his or her holy guardian angel, the congressus cum daemone, the intercourse with the daemon. this rite was designed from aleister crowley s bornless one, it is essentially a slightly different language with respect to the older rite. these rituals are to prepare the initiate to begin the path of summoning the goetic daemons. given also are complete descriptions of the tools of ceremonial art and why such instruments are used and what they represent to the luciferian. the goetic circle is also presented anew as well, uniting the sorcerer with the spirit, thus a gateway to godhood and the initiatic familiar known also as the holy guardian angel and the true wil

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

areth, and trace back one's emotions, thoughts, beliefs and actions (netzach, hod, yesod and malkuth) to their source. halevi, based on the work of freud in particular, notes that the source of this conscience is originally formed from the parental model, and thus must be observed, and replaced by an individualised conscience. this is one of the minor inversions of work defined by the tree as the initiate progresses. it is interesting to note that when the ten commandments are allocated to the tree, that of geburah is "honour thy father and mother. i would suggest that this is kabbalistically interpreted as "recognise the elements of parental conditioning in ones own nature and by analysis and synthesis, observing in awareness, judge which are appropriate, and which are not, discarding the

rce of chesed, love or mercy. the hermit embodies the contemplation of the heart on the mysteries of creation in the inner silence of devotion. as the sufi saying states "the worker is hidden in the workshop. xi. justice: the atu of justice is the balance of tiphareth with respect to geburah, discrimination. lamed, the letter attributed to the path, is the "ox goad, and symbolises the work of the initiate in balancing the "two cells" which st. catherine of siena speaks of, where..if you dwelt in self-knowledge alone, you would despair; if you dwelt in the knowledge of god alone, you would be tempted to presumption. one must go with the other, and thus you will reach perfection" c. the trials of the heart xiii. death: passing through the veil of paroketh, the path to which the death atu is

cal magic, but bear some brief mention here. iao is the formula of isis, apophis and osiris, and can be summarised as the formula describing three phases in all systems, be they events, acts or psychological occurrences. the formula describes the three phases as growth, death and rebirth. for example, group dynamics go through these phases, as does ones personal resolutions, or a day at work. the initiate welcomes the apophis phase as a "necessary evil, and works to time the osiris phase as appropriate. crowley connects the iao formula by the gematria of 17 (10+ 1+ 6) to the numbers of squares of the swastika, and from that to the aleph, in that the shape is similar, and thus to the unity. the iao formula hence signifies the unity of an act broken into its motion. inri is taken as an anagr

se to believe it or not. our conscious registration of an inner decision occurs after the brain has already set that action in process, demonstrating that conscious free will is but a convenient fiction. we are all living milliseconds in the past, removed by our own neurology from the events taking place in the environment and the acts performed by ourselves. the work of netzach undertaken by the initiate serve to continue these themes. as the central core of selfhood is approached, it is increasingly obvious that a grand synthesis needs to take place. thus, the work of netzach involves both the practice of dharana, which seeks to unite the awareness with the object of which it is aware by concentration, contemplation, or meditation, and the practice of bhakti yoga, which is the union with

to take place. thus, the work of netzach involves both the practice of dharana, which seeks to unite the awareness with the object of which it is aware by concentration, contemplation, or meditation, and the practice of bhakti yoga, which is the union with deity through the practice of devotion. as seven, the number of netzach, is often taken to be the number of completion, we can see that as the initiate rises to this sephirah, he completes equally at one level the work of the lower sephiroth. indeed, the golden dawn stated that the advancement through the elemental initiations of the lower sephiroth "in a sense, quitteth not malkuth. that is to say, partly, that the work of those grades is aligned to ones outside observations, even when directed at the psyche, whereas the work beyond tha

THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

: hebrew kabbalists knew this letter shin as one of the three mother-letters (with aleph and mem) and that it signified the fire. st. jerome in his "mystic interpretation of the alphabet" defined this letter shin as the symbol of the vivifying word. much later, papus tells us1) that this letter shin, inverted, in the flamboyant star (the pentagram) with its point up, represents to the rosicrucian initiate the incarnation of the divine word in the human nature. dr. r. allandy, in his work on the symbolism of numbers, adds this to what papus had already said. the addition of shin to the sacred tetragram (i.h.v.h) marks the passage of the quaternary into the quinary for the formation of the living creature. jesus, the word made flesh, kabalistically represents all creatures, but particularly

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

long after the original order had ceased to exist, he is also credited with inspiring the golden dawn's modern revival. and of all the initiates who were associated with the original gd or its immediate offshoots (the sm and ao, regardie, far more than any other person, demonstrated through his life, his work, and his writing, the essential wisdom and soundness of those teachings. he was the one initiate uniquely qualified for his appointed task-the task of successfully presenting magic as a therapeutic tool to the skeptical world of psychology, and ultimately, to bring psychotherapy and magic together. in the winter of 1936-37, regardie was bedridden in london for two weeks with a bad case of bronchitis. during this time he wrote most of what would be published as the philosopher's stone

l, we realize that these individual symbols in the complex glyph have each a sign$cance-in fact, an occult glyph is more akin to a coat of arms than anything else. a magicalfigure is the coat of arms it represents. these magicalfigures are built up to represent the diffuent modes of the manifestation of cosmic force in its different types and on its different levels. they are given names, and the initiate thinks of them as persons, not troubling himself about their metaphysical foundations. an angelic being, then, may be defined as a cosmic force whose apparent vehicle of manifestation to psychic consciousness is a form built up by the human imagination. when facing east, therefore, and vibrating powerfully the name raphael, the student should attempt to build up in his imagination, or to

spects of the unconscious and take a phlosophcal as well as pragmatic approach to human evolution. seeing that psychoanalysis was an incomplete system, assagioli developed h s own form of therapy and called it psychosynthesis. psychosynthesis accepts the idea of the soul, the libido, and the imagination as essential aspects of the human being. it also includes the use of symbolism and allegory to initiate alchemical change and psychc integration. may i emphasize fhefacf that the elements andfuncfions, comingfrom the superconscious, such as aesthetic, ethical, religious experiences, infuifion, inspiration, states of mystical consciousness, arefactual, are real in the pragmatic sense. because they are effective .producing changes both in the inner and the outer world. therefore fhey are amen

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

ubt that the chaos which engulfed the world in those years was prefigured, and predicted, in crowley's liber al vel legis; the book of the law. the mythos and the magick we can profitably compare the essence of most of lovecraft's short stories with the basic themes of crowley's unique system of ceremonial magick. while the latter was a sophisticated psychological structure, intended to bring the initiate into contact with his higher self, via a process of individuation that is active and dynamic (being brought about by the "patient" himself) as opposed to the passive depth analysis of the jungian adepts, lovecraft's cthulhu mythos was meant for entertainment. scholars, of course, are able to find higher, ulterior motives in lovecraft's writings, as can be done with any manifestation of ar

up behind me, and of that i know the meaning, but may not write, for i received the message elsewhere. i can hardly speak to recognise my own voice. the abyss yawns wide before me! a gate has been broken! know that the seven spheres must be entered in their times and in their seasons, one at a time, and never the one before the other. know that the four beasts of the spaces claim the blood of the initiate, each in their own time and season. know that tiamat seeks ever to rise to the stars, and when the upper is united to the lower, then a new age will come of earth, and the serpent shall be made whole, and the waters will be as one, when on high the heavens had not been named. remember to protect the livestock of the village and thy family. the elder sign and the sign of the race. but the

THE SHADOWED ONES

in dream and waking according to his desire. do not let this flame be extinguished, for a will which does not bend strengthens in the 3 forge. seek the daemon of cain through the skull and his mother lilith through the same. it is in the dreaming vessels that we may walk from woman to man, by the skull of man does our desires intermingle with their lusts. it stands for the angelick watcher of the initiate to seek his or her own watcher as their genius, and such other watchers may communicate accordingly. know the grimoire of azal ucel opens forth this way, hidden not by the words spoken clearly in the dreaming planes of man. we must seek to know thyself before one may seek onward communication with the watchers, for they do not rule us they offer guidance from those initiates who seek a kn

dden nature of mankind can you recognize an angel of light. every being which fell from the limitless nothingness of what you call god offers only self-possibility once you have moved beyond it. as our wings blackened we so then awoke to a new way that of the consciousness. enshrine the possibility, not the moment in question. by motion can you bring order to a chaos of self; then invoke chaos to initiate further order. see through my own eyes, i am many things and many forms. anything is within possibility to an opened and determined mind. even as the flesh fades into the gray lands of death does initiation begin. the mind set free from the limitations of the physical body, which flies forth from the skull temple of man can then we understand that all of us are within the possibility of p

ht which leads you to your own temple of flame and shadow, and that by becoming like me you shall adorn all paths with the crooked serpent guardian. 6 by this shall you dance the movement against the sun, by dreaming shall you embrace my bride and by waking adore the morning star who summons forth the sun. so it is done the widdershins dance of the circle -of the watchers and their times- let the initiate seek in the circle of azazel the angelick watchers, those who shower witch blood in the eyes of the brave and faithful bodies of man and woman. by noon when the sun is in its height does one seek shaitan called iblis in the south with the blade of cain do summon with thy heart the adversary who shall be met in the mirrored adobe of hades, of darkness and shadow gleam by midnight let the s

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

e beautiful hymn: nearer, my god, to thee, nearer to thee, e fen though it be a cross that raiseth me! still all my song shall be nearer, my god, to thee, nearer to thee. to raise oneself through the vicious and the virtuous, to reside, as adonis did, six months with proserpine, and six with venus, to be as day and night, winter and summer, is no easy path to tread; and if it be necessary for the initiate to gaze on the back parts of jahveh, it is, however, most certainly not necessary for him to kiss the hind quarters of the goat of mendes, or to revel in the secret orgies of the agapae; for the tempting of man is but the tempering of the metal *yet the virtue of one man may be the vice of another. the flower which springs from the dunghill assimilates into itself particles of matter, tra

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

left being black to represent the bondage of matter over the impure. the woman is crowned by a tiara of three stories surmounted by a lunar crescent. from the tiara a veil falls over her face. she wears upon her bosom the symbol of the planet mercury, and carries upon her knees an open book which she half covers with her mantle. this symbolic ensemble personifies occult science, which awaits the initiate at the threshold of the sanctuary of isis in order to tell him the secrets of universal nature. the symbol of mercury (hermes) upon the bosom of the virgin, signifies that matter is fecundated by spirit in order to evolve mind, or soul. the cross below is matter, the circle is spirit. together they figure the lingam of the hindus, representing the union of the sexes; and the crescent abov

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

to your guide and familiars which are the very messengers of the luciferic angel. death posture preliminary sensation. here we are able to see the alphabet of witches, the alphabet of desire as spare termed it. this very sigillic language is unique unto the sorcerer, it is a key to the depths and heights of the spirit, the language of the subconscious. please note the serpent which encircles the initiate, the death posture brings one within the very circle of azothoz, the alpha and omega and the very ophidian (sexual) essence of being. leviathan guards the quarters and coils in your rising shades and energy of the self. in essence, self love allows growth and discovery, as well as compassion towards others and utter hunger and destruction for those who have wronged you. evil genius herein

al) essence of being. leviathan guards the quarters and coils in your rising shades and energy of the self. in essence, self love allows growth and discovery, as well as compassion towards others and utter hunger and destruction for those who have wronged you. evil genius herein the fetish of the sorcery, the holy guardian angel/evil genius or luciferian angel within the black tradition. when the initiate has uplifted his own being by the rite of the adversary and the ritual of the holy guardian angel, azal ucel, the essence of the true will may then be understood. incident at the witches sabbath when the circle is cast and the shadow is uplifted, the cunning shall gather as one. here is the great orgy of the horned one, when the luciferic angel and the daemon or akoman is joined, the blac

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

on, from the ancient persian, hebraic and even norse, the adversary appears in each. as tempter, war maker, wisdom bringer and devouring predatory spirit. look to the common aspects which make the opposer as a force of initiation. lucifer/ahriman/samael is a spirit which is made viable through the adept his/herself, this force is expressive of the individual, thus each manifestation unique as the initiate in question. the primal abyss she filled their bodies with venom instead of blood. she cloaked ferocious dragons with fearsome rays and made them bear mantles of radiance, made them godlike, whoever looks upon them shall collapse in utter terror! their bodies shall rear up continually and never turn away' she stationed a horned serpent, a mushussudragon, and a lahmu-hero, an ugallu-demon

stility, thus baal zebub is the lord of hostility or they enemy, a title of the opposer. dominus muscarum is also a translation of the title of beelzebub, meaning lord of flies and relates to the adversary being in part a spirit of the air. baal-zebub as the name of a god worshipped in the philistine city of ekron around 850 b.c. and was considered a controller of flies and perhaps plague. if the initiate of the luciferian path looks deep within the history of the adversary, little of christianity may be needed. the adversary is no christian creation, nor does it need the concept of god as so many have decried. in the west, all gods and demons have been transformed to suit whatever they need it for, such is known as a mild case of chaos magick and thus may be useful. the luciferian knows t

ial life, as well as heighten the spiritual. it must be known that one of the core aspects of the left hand path is the transformation of the individual into a god or goddess of their own design. it represents the current of what is collectively called luciferian, despite whatever culture it is made manifest in, to use and grow within that dark power. as one moves through the luciferian path, the initiate becomes like ahriman yet without the right hand path deficiencies placed upon it in traditional folklore. sources from the avesta and denkard his astral body is that of the frog, the vicious crab. greater bundahishn ahriman is the sorcerous being which holds within the darkness the gift of life, while his initiation twists and makes a predator of the one who enters the religion of sorcery

ick, i will seduce all material life into disaffection to thee and affection to myself. initiation into the path of magick is that of the illumination of clay by the gods of the leviathanic path, when dreaming and desired spirit enter flesh and manifest their own journey upon the path of the dragon. in the circle of evocation does the devil embodied awaken, it is the mirror of the creation of the initiate. no matter of which name is the adversary invoked, the shadow encircles the body and soul to reveal the blackened fire of life itself, the very essence illuminated. to walk upon the left hand path is to sip from the venom d cup of the serpent, to move against the sun by the way of lilith and hecate, to listen to the ancient lore of the watchers, to empower their fall and rise through the

matter of which name is the adversary invoked, the shadow encircles the body and soul to reveal the blackened fire of life itself, the very essence illuminated. to walk upon the left hand path is to sip from the venom d cup of the serpent, to move against the sun by the way of lilith and hecate, to listen to the ancient lore of the watchers, to empower their fall and rise through the body of the initiate. the left hand path will become whatever way the adept walks once they move into the darkness to seek the light illuminated, the very essence of ahriman! bibliography the dawn and twilight of zoroastrianism by r.c. zaehner. new york, 1961 the denkard, book 6: wisdom of the sages offered online by joseph peterson@ www. avesta. org the history of zoroastrianism by m.n. dhalla further readin

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

als%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p1c4.html (1 of 3 [12/28/2001 2:01:45 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. activities and devoted three pages to an attempt to explain them away. it is difficult to understand why he should have done this if he had been no more than an unorthodox freemason (d) crowley, who as we shall see, was on friendly terms with reuss, specifically stated that steiner had been an o.t.o. initiate. it is worth adding that crowley was usually accurate on matters of fact outside his own personal affairs (e) dr. felkin, the chief of the stella matutina (a magical fraternity derived from the golden dawn) and a disciple of steiner was also a member of the british section of the o.t.o. this, of course, was led by crowley regarded by the stella matutina as a black magician. it is impossib

o.t.o. s: besides the oath of secrecy, there are further oaths peculiar to this degree. you have already, without knowing it, involved yourself in the necessity of taking them. for who understandeth the full end of all his acts? say after me: i further solemnly pledge myself/ to obey the grand master baphomet/ to recognize his authority/ and his alone/ without regular charter from him/ i will not initiate/ or purport to initiate/ any person/ into any association/ of any kind/ or administer any ceremony/ identical with/ or resembling in any way/ the ceremonies of our order/ i promise always to look with respect and reverence/ upon the members of higher grades/ and to aspire steadfastly/ and with modesty/ to be received into their number/ i further solemnly pledge myself/ so to apply the fou

: an ignorant imposter hath intruded into our camp. e: nay, hath seized upon the very throne of the most mysterious master. s: let him be stripped of his ornaments, and bound to the pole of my tent (done) s: what does he merit who hath usurped the power of the master? w: death. e: wait. let us remember the purpose for which we are to come together. s: it is well (pause) s: mansur el-hallaj was an initiate of our holy order, and had come to full comprehension of his nature. he was therefore wont to cry aloud in the market-place of his city: i am the truth, and in my turban is wrapped nothing but god! the ignorant and unworthy populace began to accuse him of blasphemy, so that a council of twelve elders was convened to consider his case. our brother was acquitted by the votes of nine of thes

in the slain god is celebrated by his name iao, jupiter, jehovah, iacchis, zeus, shu, jesus, osiris, etc. the ignorance of the vulgar and the corruption of the records have aided time s work of confusing the doctrines, so that the natures of distinct gods have suffered the accretion of alien elements till their simplicity has almost baffled restoration. this infernal rite, of which you are now an initiate, is founded on the apparent tragedy of the fall of the year, seen as a catastrophe by ignorant minds, though the philosophical comprehend the phenomenon as the natural, regular and recurrent change in the obliquity of the earth s axis. with this ceremony of the renewal of the life of the sun, is mingled that of what the wise men of old regarded as a similar tragedy, that of the death of m

filling my mouth, so that the tongue breaks forth into a weird and monstrous speech. the embrace of him intense on every centre of pain and pleasure the six interior sense aflame with the inmost self of him myself flung down the precipice of being even to the abyss, annihilation! an end to loneliness, as to all! pan! pan! to pan! to pan! viii: let us sing the song of the p.i. song of the perfect initiate stanza 1 how the simple mason plies tool to temple, see it rise! princes of jerusalem, how we mock and scoff at them! chorus. boaz broken, jachin gone, file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c6.html (8 of 9 [12/28/2001 2:04:24 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. freely spoken, jahbulon, all above is overthrown for the love of babalon. stanza 2

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

all we could invent a popular cult that would have beautiful ladies clamoring to let us strip them naked, tie them up and spank their behinds! if, mr. crowley, you'll excuse my explicitness" for all his infirmity, aleister crowley almost sprang to his feet, a little of the old energy flashing through his loins "by george, gardner, you've got something there, i should think! i could license you to initiate people into the o.t.o. today, and you could form the nucleus of such a group" he paced in agitation "yes, yes" he mused, half to gardner, half to himself "the book. the mass. i could write some rituals. an `ancient book' of magick. a `book of shadows. priestesses, naked girls. yes. by jove, yes" great story, but merely a dream, created out of bits and pieces of rumor, history and imaginat

al magicians who did not shy away from the awesome force of human sexuality and its potential for spiritual transformation as well as physical gratification. i will not say with finality at this point whether wicca is an outright invention of these two divine con-men. if so, more power to them, and to those who truly follow in their path. i do know that, around 1945, crowley chartered gardner, an initiate of the ordo templi orientis, giving him license to organize an oto encampment. shortly thereafter, the public face of wicca came into view, and that is what i know of the matter: i presently have in my possession gardner's certificate of license to organize said oto camp, signed and sealed by aleister crowley. the certificate and its import are examined in connection with my personal sear

the interesting document i first mistook for gerald gardner's (long acknowledged) initiation certificate into crowley's thelemic magickal ordo templi orientis. to my eventual surprise, i discovered that, not only was this not a simple initiation certificate for the minerval (probationary-lowest) degree, but, to the contrary, was a license for gardner to begin his own chapter of the o.t.o, and to initiate members into the o.t.o. in the document, furthermore, gardner is referred to as "prince of jerusalem" that is, he is acknowledged to be a fourth degree perfect initiate in the order. this, needless to say would usually imply years of dedicated training. though gardner had claimed fourth degree o.t.o. status as early as publication of high magic's aid,(and claimed even higher status in one

raft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 18 over a period of years of substantial effort, he made his way to the ivo `plus' status implied by gardner's "prince of jerusalem" designation in the charter, and has since gone beyond. i am, myself, a vo member of the oto, as well as a chartered initiator, and can tell you from experience that becoming a companion of the royal arch of enoch, perfect initiate, prince of jerusalem and chartered initiator is a long and arduous task. gardner was in the habit, after the public career of wicca emerged in the 1950s, of downgrading any crowleyite associations out of his past, and, as janet and stewart farrar reveal in the witches' way (1984, p3) there are three distinct versions of the book of shadows in gerald gardner's handwriting which incorporate

is a developmental set of ideas. much of it is straight out of crowley, but it is clearly the published crowley, the old magus of the golden dawn, the a.a, and the o.t.o. somewhere along the line it hit me that i was not exactly looking at the "original book of shadows" but, perhaps, the outline gardner prepared over a long period of time, apparently in secret (since valiente, a relatively early initiate of gardner's, never heard of it nor saw it, according to her own account, until recent years, about the time aidan kelly unearthed it in the ripley collection long after gardner's death. dr. gardner kept many odd notebooks and scrapbooks that perhaps would reveal much about his character and motivations. turner showed me a gardner scrapbook in ripley's store room which was mostly cheeseca

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

water; the choleric (bile, or air; and the melancholic (black bile, or earth. the struggle to reconcile these elements is never completely successful, and continues throughout life. in the training of past magical schools, it is said by some writers that initiates faced trials by fire, water, air, and earth. only by physically confronting the most terrifying material forms of the elements was the initiate deemed suitable to proceed to higher matters. an initiate might be forced to walk through a wall of flame with no assurance of escape on the other side; to swim a raging river; to climb a difficult rock face; or to crawl through the bowels of the earth alone and in utter darkness. these tests, if they ever actually existed, have fallen out of common use. there are few who have the blind f

g and music, often with drugs or alcohol, to lend a heightened mental perception of the event and set it apart from everyday reality. here the candidate is ritually slain and buried in his or her old name, then magically resurrected and given a new name to signify rebirth into the secret circle. the nakedness of birth is covered up in special robes that accord with the newly exalted status of the initiate. he or she is given the most secret and holy wisdom of the secret society compressed into emblems and parables. occult initiation is patterned after this model. since the time of its initial descent from the eleusinian mysteries of the greeks, its rough edges have been softened, and ritual scarring and mutilation is not customary; although in the rites of black magic these practices still

istence more precious than the dreary forms and motions they are forced to enter into in the material world. whereas before, their occupations were their reality and the con- cerns of their spirit were delusions; now the work they do to maintain themselves physically is the dream, and the matters pertaining to their spiritual development are the true reality. therefore, the old personality of the initiate must die before a new self can be born. he or she must be wiped clean of all the graffiti that has been scrawled and scratched on the slate of the soul over the years, in order that a new name may be written on it. initiates may be asked to simulate the physical act of dying, through such ges- tures as lying in a coffin or (in circles with a christian mythos) being elevated on a cross in

the group. they are symbolic of the new lives of the initiates, who remain as yet vulnerable as newborn infants and must be protected from the malefic forces of the larger world. those intending harm to the new initiates might use their magical names as keys to open the doors of their turbulent subconscious and inject poison into their formative awareness. often some other symbol is given to the initiate-a geometric sign, or the image of an animal or plant. this acts as the nexus around which to build his or her new magical will. in modern magic the symbol is a motto chosen by the initi- ate or chosen for the initiate. at least for the immediate future, the initiate will pat- tern his or her life around this new name and motto, for when their usefulness has been exhausted, the initiate wi

to chosen by the initi- ate or chosen for the initiate. at least for the immediate future, the initiate will pat- tern his or her life around this new name and motto, for when their usefulness has been exhausted, the initiate will choose or be given others that will help in the attainment of a still higher level of wisdom. at the time of the rite, the rebirth is more in word than deed. as yet the initiate is much unchanged. the new name means little or nothing, however the initiate may reverence it. the elements of the rite are confusing and seemingly without meaning. in effect, the ritual of initiation compresses into a short span of time a process of becoming that requires years to bear fruit. as the magus grows in wisdom and acquires the basics of the art, the real rebirth takes place-a

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

ation involved fire walking. if the candidate was able to achieve contact with his tutelary spirits, it was believed they would shield his feet from the glowing ember^ a member of the jivaro tribe of south america is forced to go for days without food, and drinks large amounts of tobacco juice. when a spirit finally appears to him, the master who is controlling the initiation proceeds to beat the initiate into unconsci usness. in ceremonies of initiation, there are two factors at work. one is the use of pain, hunger, and fatigue to induce an altered state of consciousness that is conducive to the 8. eliade, 112. 9. ibid, 84. 10 soul flight perception of spiritual beings. the other factor is the ordeal as a barrier that must be overcome in order to demonstrate worthiness to gain admission i

hunger, and fatigue to induce an altered state of consciousness that is conducive to the 8. eliade, 112. 9. ibid, 84. 10 soul flight perception of spiritual beings. the other factor is the ordeal as a barrier that must be overcome in order to demonstrate worthiness to gain admission into the society of shamans. even in the second case, the spirits play a part, for if the spirits have embraced the initiate and support him through his ordeals, he is able to pass the ordeals with ease. the candidate's successful fulfillment of the ordeal shows the older shaman overseeing the trials that the spirits have accepted him. such an extreme approach to soul flight as a trial of endurance is not recommended for the modern astral traveler, who will seldom be faced with the same degree of necessity that

that i can only compare it to the continued effect of that usually experienced momentarily by a person close to whom a flash of lightning passes during a violent storm; coupled with a difficulty in respiration similar to the half-strangled effect produced by ether; and if such was the result produced in one, as tested as i have been in practical occult work, i cannot conceive a much less advanced initiate being able to support such a strain even for five minutes, without death ensuing."120 leaving aside the question of whether mathers had ever experienced the effect of a close lightning strike, his description effectively conveys the strain on his body of direct face-to-face communications with the secret chiefs. his reference to "difficulty in respiration" is accurate; i have often experi

e left leg and the right leg, including the feet and toes. kether is often applied to the crown of the head, but more properly belongs above the head and resting on it gently as would a crown. tattwa doorways as physical aids to help focus the mind during the practice of scrying and astral travel, the golden dawn employed various sets of symbols to act as astral doorways. those most often used to initiate astral projection were the tattwas-five simple colored shapes derived from hindu hilosophyth at embody the four lower elements of fire, water, air, 139. regardie, 102. chapter seven: the golden dawn 109 and earth-and the fifth universal binding element, or quintessence, known as ether or spirit. akasa (spirit)-black egg vayu (air)-sky-blue circle tejas (fire)-red equilateral triangle apas

leep, which feels very similar to what must be experienced by a deep diver rising from the depths of a shadowy ocean to the surface. the apparent distance traversed in rising through the darkness can be considerable. induction of lucid dreams however, we are not so much concerned with awakening from the condition of astral projection during sleep as inducing it. no induction method i have used to initiate a lucid 186. muldoon and carrington, projection of the astral body, 198. 186 soul flight dream has been completely reliable. consistent success probably depends as much on innate talent as it does on the technique employed. some individuals are just better at astral projection than others, although with practice and the use of induction methods, the rate of anyone's success can be increas

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

e pressure of the penny against the skin of your forehead. remove the penny with your left hand and set it on the floor beside you. press your palms against your face so that the heels ofyour palms fit into the hollows of your closed eyes. slid your hands downward, then open your eyes, stretch gently, and rise to go about your normal day. 22 reclining exercises this simple exercise can be used to initiate astral visions and astral journeys. the red dot acts as a doorway through the third eye, or ajna chakra, between the eyebrows. the ajna chakra is the psychic center of the body that controls astral sight. regular use of this exercise will awaken and heighten your natural scrying ability, and enable you to visualize more realistically astral objects and landscapes. this ability is essentia

circle is projected through the right hand while walking around it counterclockwise, and absorbed through the left hand while walking clockwise. i have given my own manner of projecting the circle, which follows the path of the sun. the posture of holding the left hand over the heart-center while projecting the circle with the right hand is not universally used, but i find it highly effective to initiate the circle with an expanding spiral that begins at the heart-center and flows through my body. to me, it feels awkward and unnatural to simply allow the left hand to dangle at the side while projecting the circle with the right hand. it is common for those working magic to omit the re-absorption of the circle at the end of a ritual. in my opinion, this is a serious error. if the circle is

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

that this destruction of the world be initiated by humanity itself through the instrument of the forty-eight keys, which open the protective guardian gates of the four watchtowers and allow the entry into our time-space of the forces of coronzon, the great dragon. the gates of the watchtowers cannot be forced open from the outside. they open inward. we must ourselves unlock them with the keys and initiate our own annihilation. this is the terrible legacy of human free will-we are free to choose our own destruction. it was to set the stage for this potential apocalypse (which will not happen unless we make it happen) that the angels gave the patterns of the watchtowers and the keys to dee, who never grasped their true purpose during his lifetime. many of the occult correspondences found in

length in appendix a. there is a fable that if the tetragrammaton should ever be spoken in its entirety, it would destroy the world. i believe the enochian keys to be one form of the complete voicing of the terrible name of the god of wrath, designed to release the thunders of judgment. since the keys were given to dee and kelley by the angels, it appears that it is necessary for human beings to initiate this apocalypse by correctly and completely executing the enochian evocation of the four watchtowers and forty-eight keys. we must willingly invite the destruction of our universe with the speech from our own lips. the gates at the four corners of creation are locked from the inside. they cannot be battered down by the forces of coronzon, but if we can be deceived into opening them by usi

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ UNDERSTANDING DARKNESS

eparate from the universe is the beginning of the left hand path. 2. look at the stars. find a grassy hill and look up at the stars on a warm, clear moonless night. relax and let your mind soar towards the stars. that feeling of falling up into the abyss of stars is a predictable part of your natural self. the desire to project your psyche to its utmost limits is one of the forces that drives the initiate along the left hand path. it is why we choose role models like set, the first historic example of the rebel against cosmic injustice. 3. sit quietly in a darkened room. find a place away from radio, tv, family etc. here alone and away from a constant stream of messages telling you what to think, just relax and see where your own thoughts go. don't try to interfere. this may be the first t

VOX SABBATUM

on4 by the predilection of being on the left hand path, the mind is considered luciferian in perception a state of being in continual change and progression. look now to the imagination5 for the entry into the witches sabbat, leave the flesh and come forth to the forge of cain. the witches sabbat behind the initiatory models of what is called diabolism, lies a plethora of shapes and forms for any initiate to move through. the gate of the left hand path is indeed a dangerous way as it inaugurates and initiates change internal and external. in the rational consciousness the mind is aligned with the specifics and maps ingrained in the psyche from early childhood. these models sometimes morph and transform with the maturing mind; but rarely are broken free from. this may be observed in the ind

n from the natural order or right hand path (i.e. dissolution. this process is a slow and gradual one, invoking and propagating selfdevelopment over a stretched out period of time. the god forms of the luciferian and witches sabbat path are masked and anthropomorphic energies and collections of power. thus lucifer, cain, lilith, ahriman, leviathan and such are all gateways of power from which the initiate passes through. all symbols, objects, sigils and other talismans including statues and crystals hold deific power between the mind of the sorcerer, they are a type of magickal link from which the self holds common association in reference to the triad of will- desire-belief. this embodies such objects with the very power envisioned within them to transform, to curse, to invoke imagination

consciousness both of darkness and light into the empyrean and infernal (chthonic) realms of above and below. on the earth lucifer or azal ucel has manifested as a symbolic initiator through cain the witch father, born of the union of the dragon and the whore, tubal-qayin as he is often called is the nomad, the sorcerous initiator of those who seek the black light of iblis. for the witches sabbat initiate, lucifer is the black flame of intelligence and will; he represents the foundation of the great work of becoming; he is the anthropomorphic power of self-deification and self-reliance. lucifer exists in the aethyric abode, in the empyrean heights of spiritual ecstasy and storms above the earth itself. lucifer is the inspirer of wisdom, of the ongoing search for knowledge. he is the black

WAITE ASPECTS OF MASONIC SYMBOLISM

cording to latin theology, is queen of heaven. the hidden life in egypt and nazareth corresponds to the life of seclusion led by the mystae during their period of probation between the lesser and greater mysteries. the three years of ministry are in analogy with the temple-functions of the mystagogues. but lastly, in egypt and elsewhere, there was the mystic experience of the pastos, in which the initiate died symbolically; as jesus died upon the cross. the christian "symbolum" says- descendit ad inferos: that is "he descended into hell; and in the entranced condition of the pastos, the soul of the postulant was held or was caused to wander in certain spiritual realms. but in fine, it is said of christ- tertia die resurrexit "the third day he rose again from the dead" so also the adept of

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

eshold, before which much valor is necessary in order to [conquer] defeat it. arcanum 16 the fulminated tower. seventh hour of apollonius. the fire comforts the animated beings and if any priest, purified enough, steals it and then he projects it and if he mixes it with the holy oil and then consecrates it, he will achieve the curing of all diseases simply by applying it to the affected part (the initiate can see here his material fortune threatened and his businesses fail. arcanum 17 the star of hope. the eigth hour of apollonius. arcanum 18 the star of the the magicians. the ninth hour of apollonius. the astral virtures of the elements, of the seed of everykind (study of the minor mysteries, the ninth arches by the student has to ascend. arcano xiii (13) la muerte. cuarta hora de apoloni

e scepter. she is urania-venus of the greeks, the christified soul. the man is the arcanum number one and the woman is the arcanum number two of the tarot. the christified soul is the outcome of the sexual union of both (the secret is the arcanum a.z.f. the woman is the mother of the verb. christ is always the child of immaculate conceptions. it is impossible to be born without a mother. when the initiate is ready to incarnate the verb, a woman appears in the superior worlds as if pregnant, suffering labor pains in delivery. when jesus therefore saw his mother and the disciple standing by, whom he loved, he said unto his mother: woman, behold thy son! then he said to [john] the disciple, behold thy mother! and from that hour that disciple took her unto his own home. john 19: 26, 27. 4 pron

into the elemental paradises of nature, then respect all life, do not kill any animal species, do not drink wine that contains alcohol; love vegetables, do not ever destroy a plant or a flower. you only need two things in life: wisdom and love. this is how you will attain happiness, peace and abundance. be ye therefore perfect, even as your father who is in heaven is perfect. matthew 5: 48. every initiate must work with the elementals in the central mountain range. that mountain range is the spinal medulla. the prima matter of the great work of the father is the ens- seminis. you know this. the sacred receptacle is in your creative organs, the furnace is the muladhara chakra, the chimney is the medullar channel and the distiller is the brain. when we work in the laboratory of the third log

lmas humanas de maestros) cayeron como la estrella de cinco puntas, invertida, con el rayo superior hacia abajo y los dos rayos inferiores hacia arriba. 36 when any of these bodhisattvas rise again, when this soul returns to the path, when this soul recapitulates initiations, then the brethren become astonished and say: this fellow is only a beginner in these studies and now he boasts of being an initiate. truly, many times students judge a priori 6 because they ignore the great mysteries. therefore, we must know how to differentiate between a soul that is just starting these studies and a fallen bodhisattva. in saint john s revelation 8: 10, the pentagram (the five pointed star) falls from heaven (burning as if it were a lamp) and the human waters became bitter, they became wormwood. in i

f a master) that wants to return to his own father who dwells in secret. thus, the brethren become overwhelmed when something superior occurs to the apparent beginner, then they say: we, who are older in these studies, are not passing through what this beginner is now passing through, thus, they ask themselves: how is it possible that this person who has only just begun is boasting about being an initiate? judge not, that ye be not judged. for with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged: and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again- matthew 7: 1-2 6 a priori: based on hypothesis or theory rather than experiment; derived by logic without observed facts. cuando alguno de esos bodhisattvas se levanta, cuando vuelve a la senda, cuando recapitula iniciaciones, entonces l

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

ational emotions like fear, guilt, hate and so on. when a ritual focuses these emotions, as satanism does, a powerful connection is made with the lower fourth dimension, the reptilians; these are some of the 'demons' which these rituals have been designed to summon since this whole sad story began thousands of years ago. this is when so much possession takes place and the reptilians take over the initiate's physical body. the leading satanists are full-blood reptilians cloaked in human form. these rituals invariably take place on vortex points and so the terror, horror, and hatred, created by them enters the global energy grid, and affects the earth's magnetic field. thought forms of that scale of malevolence hold down the vibrational frequency and affect human thought and emotion. go to a

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

ated. to people like the romans and romano-britons it would only be worshipping their own gods who had become identified with celtic ones, so there would be nothing to repudiate. possibly during the persecution times if unknown people turned up at a big religious meeting they would be questioned to see if they were spies and might be asked to deny christianity, as a sort of test. they would never initiate anyone, take him into the circle, unless they knew him well as one of the old faith. when the persecution grew fierce, the cult dived underground and practically only children, born and bred into the cult, were ever initiated. i can well believe that sometimes, if someone not of the blood wished to come in, he might be questioned; but it is as much use to ask the average postulant to deny

ractice they become fond of each other. sometimes it is undesirable that they should fall in love. witches have methods by which they try to prevent this, but they are not always successful. for this reason, they say, the goddess has strictly forbidden a man to be initiated by or to work with a man, or a woman to be initiated by or to work with a woman, the only exceptions being that a father may initiate his son and a mother her daughter, as said above; and the curse of the goddess may be on any who break this law. they think that the templars broke this law and worked magic, man with man, without knowing the way to prevent love; so they sinned, and the curse of the goddess came upon them. to my own knowledge, using these witch methods is very apt to cause a fondness which could lead to a

ealed to the uninitiated. the high history of the holy grail says that the grail appeared in five several manners that none ought not to tell, for the secret things of the sacrament ought none to tell openly but he unto whom god hath given it. does not this point to there being an inner meaning to the grail story, that the meaning of the sacred object varied, according to the understanding of the initiate, or shall we say that different explanations of the meanings of an object were given in higher grades of initiation, and that the outermost explanation was the chalice, but that in all there was the 'feeding' and fertility implication? there are indications that the church knew of or suspected some secret rite among the templars and that it was of a phallic nature, for with fiendish cruel

ceremonies in honour of the full moon, with dances regulated by a moon dial. i am told that they have one very beautiful dance, the dance of the four winds, which is usually held round a standing stone or something which has four sides; but i can obtain no details. it is said that part of the initiation ceremony of the man is called diana's hunt, when all the single and unattached girls chase the initiate and whoever catches him beats him and then takes him under her guidance, it having usually been arranged beforehand who should catch him. i was told that blood was sometimes used in the rites and curses were put on people, but my informant knew nothing of the rites, or of their leader, except that there was a high priestess called diana and that they use 'whiskey. the problem in investiga

rs have significance attached to them. there are three working tools which are essential and nothing can be done without them; that is, something to cut and stab with, something to strike with and something to bind with. there are five others, all of which have their special uses and are only needed if that particular kind of work is being done. for an initiation all eight must be present and the initiate is told the use of, and holds, each in turn. because three and five make eight, many things must be in eights; but eight and five make thirteen, so thirteen is another good number; but since five eights, or three covens and a leader, make forty, forty is a good number and certain things must be forty. the coven traditionally consists of twelve witches and a leader, probably because it is

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

n the sacred can be added to the profane. in one midrashic context, the dictum of r. yudan is linked exegetically to the verse six days you shall labor and do all your work, but the seventh day is a sabbath of the lord your god (exod 20:9).24 the philosophical understanding that associates the conclusion of the creation with the inception of sabbath is tied thematically to the halakhic mandate to initiate the observance of sabbath on friday before the o cial start of the seventh day at sunset. although other talmudic passages can also be cited to substantiate the point, the one i have mentioned is su cient to assert that from both halakhic and aggadic perspectives the rabbis did not proffer a rigorous conception of an autonomous objective time and this in spite of the meticulous concern th

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

tya seker arimanius (michael ford, but hopefully enhance those writings, and hopefully make the grade workings a little easier to follow, some will find all the material overwhelming, so this work is meant to be a guide line and not something set in stone. the purpose of the workbook is as follows to be able to have rituals and a check list of suggested items to use during the ritual. so that the initiate does not have to search through all the books when ritual time approaches. for example say you are to do need a ritual from the booklet sabbatic sorcery but some of the items for the ritual might be in one of the other books or some other reference material. this workbook will not only give you the ritual and items needed (checklist, but will also give you page numbers of the booklets tha

er the altar- earth within its foundation the mirror- the mind the circle- hecate the quill- blood and sigils the kangling- to summon the dead 3 the drum- to call earth bound spirits baciph ashara- earth (night- wand fetish made of human bones. the grand sabbatic circle fetish vessels below are two rituals for grade 0) void and the abyss these are two which specifically are building areas for the initiate. the goetia should be studied (the luciferian version) yatuk dinoih (persian sorcery) second edition 'ritual of infernal union' included here. luciferian sorcery 'casting the shadow of cain' page 22 for the short version and below is the longer version which i prefer to do. the book of cain contains a complete reference to cainnite workings in an antinomianian and left hand path perspecti

greek papyrus. one may perform the rite as one of self-isolated stimulation via sex magick. enflame the self through invocation, all the while focusing upon the luciferian aspects of self, the light and the darkness. task #1: study the luciferian path in base, the difference of sorcery and magick, black magick (lesser and greater. a two page minimum on the foundations of the sabbatic path to the initiate in question. ok for this task you will need read and study both sabbatic sorcery and shades of algol from cover to cover both books. task #2: study of shaitan (satan) the adversary and how the opposer relates to our own self-initiation. the forms of shaitan and how we coommune with this force. a minimum two page essay (with or without artwork) on the essence of shaitan including magickal

elf, independent and awakened from the fall: lucifer is regarded as the bringer of light, knowledge and perception. reason and insight born from experience, this is the essence of the fallen archon. the higher essence of saturn, lucifer is the union of the angelic with the demonic, the daemon eternal. while the work of the sabbatic path is one of the self being cloaked in darkness and shadow, the initiate within illuminates a light brighter than any star. this is the very essence of lucifer, the promethean fire of independence and willed self perception. this sigil, in it s own unity is the fire of the black flame, the fulgurous flash from which brought the unity of daemon and man to create a divine spirit. 12 the sigil of will, the core attribute of luciferian separation. the will is the

opied and sent to succubus publising. an example of a successful occurrence with the alphabet. examples of how this alphabet works for the individual. the alphabet of desire is the language of the sorcerer, this can be made of symbols and words which represent something to the magician, and may be altered and changed according to the will. read pages 19 through 20 of sabbatic sorcery. task #7 the initiate will seek mastery over the astral plane- partially by waking astral projection or dreaming astral projection, at some instances with solitary karezza or the illumination of the fire serpent. suggested book to read astral dynamics, the use of the herb salvia divinorum is also suggested use. the body of light and body of shadow are explained below. 15 the body of light luzifer by fidus..dev

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 1

decided on a course of action with regard to the practical matters connected with the book of the law (1) consult yi about recovery of the ms (2) push through comment. the yi gives khwan (47) watery part of luna meaning bring restriction to bear on the thief. jan. 20. die jovis: the sun enters the sign of aquarius: i record that frater iacchaion, the primum mobile of the working, having failed to initiate any rashith ha-gilgalim, has caused the collapse of the whole working, which i therefore declare ended. i now myself repair to the city of paris, there to inaugurate an alternative course of procedure. 666 to mega therion 9degree= 2square a'.a. here endeth the book of the cephaloedium working. iacchaion altar of fire& table of scribe aiwaz throne& altar altar with lamp, bell, knife, panta

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 2

decided on a course of action with regard to the practical matters connected with the book of the law (1) consult yi about recovery of the ms (2) push through comment. the yi gives khwan (47) watery part of luna meaning bring restriction to bear on the thief. jan. 20. die jovis: the sun enters the sign of aquarius: i record that frater iacchaion, the primum mobile of the working, having failed to initiate any rashith ha-gilgalim, has caused the collapse of the whole working, which i therefore declare ended. i now myself repair to the city of paris, there to inaugurate an alternative course of procedure. 666 to mega therion 9degree= 2square a'.a. here endeth the book of the cephaloedium working. iacchaion altar of fire& table of scribe aiwaz throne& altar altar with lamp, bell, knife, panta

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

assimilation when doing the signs, which interrelates with a force called the ruach, the second functioning part of the kabbalistic soul (for a full explanation of this see regardie's middle pillar, llewellyn publications. the idea is to unify the lower portion of the soul, called the nephesch, with that of the ruach, which is in fact a triggering device by which this is activated and propels the initiate into higher levels of consciousness. the second part of this is that when one does the lvx signs, one in fact draws down a powerful force from the astral to have at his disposal, which is analogous to injecting him with a "booster" 185 appendix g the middle pillar exercise the thrust of this meditational exercise is to make your body correspond to the form of the tree of life, a microcosm

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

thousands of pounds to have done] with mrs. felkin's approval, he changed a number of the letters on the enochian tablets from those of the h document which he deemed inaccurate. campbell rose to the rank of 9=2, and on the death of miss felkin, he held the highest grade in the order. this became something of an embarrassment, as the triad of chiefs were of the 8=3 level. in fact, campbell had to initiate one of the chiefs into the 9=2 level, as there were adepti at whare ra who at 8=3, were equal to some of the chiefs in rank. at whare ra, there was a distinct search for astral masters which appeared to be in most of the old g.d. and s.m. temples. in the late 1930s, mrs. felkin started to receive astral messages concerning a master who was to come to new zealand to teach. some time later

rst adam when he is invoked before the lord of spirits, which can but be in kether; and his name in the presence of the ancient of days "he who is ancient before the gods, ancient before time, ancient before the formation of the worlds, he the eternal amen, or even he who is before amen, and whom the plumes of amen's head-dress only touch" now the foregoing partly represents the mode in which the initiate becomes the adept: the ruach, directed in accordance with the promptings of the neschamah, keeps the nephesch from being the ground of the evil forces, and the neschamah brings the ruach into contact with the chiah, i.e, the genius which stands in the presence of the holy one the yechidah the divine self; which stands, as it were, before the synthetical god of all things. that is the only

creator, the destroyer and the sacrificed one: isis, apophis and osiris equals the name iao. the symbol of osiris slain is the cross; vis, the sign of the mourning of isis: the sign of typhon and apophis: x the sign of osiris risen:=lvx the light of the cross, or that which symbolizes the way into the divine through sacrifice. so that the symbolism in its entirety represents the exaltation of the initiate into the adept. the above paper by mathers shows the complexity of the energies employed within the 5=6 grade and gives some indication of the variation of energies one has to be able to recognize and control. by now it will become obvious to those who study both the outer order and inner order rituals that there are six major currents or levels of energies applied during ritual. these ar

sharbith israel, thou who openest and no man shutteth, and shuttest, no man openeth, come and bring the prisoner out of the prison house, and him that sitteth in darkness out of the shadow of death" all repeat the 4th sign all face east mg "el, strong and powerful "el, lord of light, bestow on us thy grace, that we in unity with thee may impart these mysteries, a father only may bestow upon a son initiate; that he, becoming thus the eagle, may soar to heaven and contemplate thy face. for verily, it is beyond his reach; that being beneath the sway of death, he should unaided soar into the height, together with the golden sparkling of the &infancy that knows no death. grant we beseech thee most merciful, that he may be holy even as thou art holy, that being made one with thee, he may draw al

the brown cloak, sandals, and staff which lie on the floor and says) kg "the ascent of the mt. of initiation must be toilsome; each of us must pass through the dark gate of death before we can attain the summit; each must tread the fiery path of purgatory, tracing again therein the rescuing symbol of the cross marked therein in lines of flame, guarded by the lion of fortitude "and to do this, the initiate must also be the hermit, the dweller in the desert, the pilgrim clothed indeed in brown habit of earth, yet supported by the fire staff of steadfast will and aspiration, seeking the light of inspiration which in due season he will receive from the hand of the great mother, a spark of the indwelling glory which ever hallows the holy places of humanity. thus may be loosed the binding cords

0 0

hiereus turns west. kerux is on his right with his lamp and wand, and assure yourself that all present have witnessed the golden dawn" hiereus "fraters and sorors of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, give the sign of the neophyte (all give the sign of the neophyte to the hierophant, then the hiereus gives both signs after the others have completed it. very honored hierophant, all present are initiated members" hierophant (gives the sign of the enterer, but not the sign of the silence to the west "let the number of officers of the grade and nature be proclaimed, for by names and images are all powers awakened and re-awakened (hierophant now gives the sign of silence) hierophant "honored hiereus, remind us of the chief officers" hiereus "there are three chief officers, the hierophant, t

in that order. the kerux, stolistes, dadouches, and candidates circumambulates three times) hierophant "take your station in the northwest part of the temple (neophyte moves to the northwest (kerux replaces the rose, cup, lamp and paten into their proper place on the altar) hierophant "the threefold cord bound about your waist was the image of the threefold bondage of mortality, which amongst the initiated, is called earthly or material inclination that has bound into a narrow place, the once binding soul. the hoodwink was an image of the darkness and ignorance of mortality that has blinded men into unhappiness and the beauty their eyes once looked upon. the double cubical altar in the center of the temple is an emblem of the visible nature or the material universe, concealing within herse

the ever burning lamp of the guardian of the mysteries. the place of the stolistes at the gate of the north is the place of the guardian of the cauldron and the well of water, of cold and moisture. the place of the dadouchos at the gate of the south is the place of the guardian of the lake of fire and the burning bush" hierophant "frater kerux, i command you to declare that the neophyte has been initiated into the mysteries of the 0=0 grade of neophyte (kerux advances to the northeast) kerux "in the name of the lord of the universe and by command of the very honored hierophant, hear ye all that i proclaim that_ who will hereafter be known to by the motto_ has been admitted in due form to the neophyte grade of the hermetic order of the golden dawn in the outer in the temple of isis mighty

st "hekas! hekas! este be beloi" bell\ hierophant (knocks "fraters and sorors of the temple of isis mighty mother and the hermetic order of the golden dawn, assist me to close the hall of the neophyte. frater kerux, see that the hall is properly guarded" kerux (having checked the hall "very honored hierophant, the hall is properly guarded" hierophant "honored hiereus, assure yourself that all are initiated members of the golden dawn" hiereus "fraters and sorors, give the grade sign of neophyte (done "very honored hierophant (salutes, all present has been so honored" hierophant "stolistes and dadouchos, i command you to purify and consecrate the hall and all members with water and fire" stolistes "i purify thee with water" dadouchos "i consecrate thee with fire" hierophant "let the mystical

0 0 INITIATION CEREMONY

stolistes. kerux: indicates this and goes on followed by stolistes who falls out in the north and returns to his place. heg: replaces his chair between the pillars and sits down. kerux: replaces the rose, lamp, cup and paten in their proper places on the altar. and are seated. hiero: the three fold cord bound about your waist, was an image of the three-fold bondage of mortality, which amongst the initiated is called earthly or material inclination, that has bound into a narrow place the once far-wandering soul; and the hood-wink was an image of the darkness, of ignorance, of mortality that has blinded men to the happiness and beauty their eyes once looked upon. the double cubical altar in the center of the hall, is an emblem of visible nature or the material universe, concealing within her

the ever burning lamp of the guardian of the mysteries, the seat of the stolistes at the gate of the north is the place of the guardian of the cauldron and the well of water of cold and moisture. the seat of the dadouchos at the gate of the south is the place of the guardian of the lake of fire and the burning bush. hiero: honoured frater kerux, i command you to declare that the neophyte has been initiated into the mysteries of the neophyte grade. kerux: advances to the north east, faces west, raises his wand and says: kerux: in the name of the lord of the universe and by command of the very honoured hierophant hear all ye that i proclaim that (name of aspirant) who will hereafter be known unto you by the motto xyz, has been admitted in due form to the neophyte grade of the order of the go

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

ne it the bird of the thundergod perkun, would be too daring. poetic periphrases there are none among these greek words. the principal point seems to be, that the popular beliefs of greeks and teutons agree in tracing obscure words and those departing from common usage to a distinction between divine and human speech. the greek scholiasts suppose that the poet, holding converse with the muses, is initiated into the language of 334 condition of gods. gods^ and wliere he finds a twofold nomenclature, he ascribes the older, nobler, more euphonious (to kpeirrov, evcdvov, trpoyevia- repov ouofia) to the gods, the later and meaner (to ekartov /xerayeularepov) to men. but tlie four or five instances in homer are even less instructive than the more numerous ones of the norse lay. evidently the

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

an federations and healing organisations, and talking to people there. you can also visit healing festivals and buy established pagan magazines. take your time until everything feels right and you have answered all the questions you need to ask. no reputable coven will be in a hurry to sign you up- the reverse is usually the case. you certainly do not want to find yourself signing in blood, being initiated by having sex with the high priest or priestess or promising to fall on a sword should you leave the coven or betray their secrets. nor should you pay huge sums of money in advance for training; for membership of an established pagan organisation, yes, but these tend to ask for remarkably little. even a full druidic or goddess training, for example, costs no more than a few hundred pound

le, or sacred dish, and the beer or wine in the chalice is fermented from the sacrificed barley wine. in primaeval times, actual blood was used to symbolise the sacrifice of the sacred king at lughnassadh, the festival of the first corn harvest. the rite goes back thousands of years. the cakes and ale are consumed by the people acting as high priestess and priest in a dual energy rite or by those initiated in those roles. crumbs and wine are first offered to the earth mother or poured into a libation dish (a small dish for offerings. then the priestess offers the priest a tiny cake and then takes one herself and he offers her the wine before drinking himself. the dual roles work just as well in a single-sex coven. the cakes and ale are then passed round the circle and each person partakes

they are especially helpful for the welfare of infants, small children and animals. on a personal level, these gentle rituals can bring mental, emotional and spiritual regeneration, especially if you have been hurt or lack confidence. if you carry them out, by easter you will be filled with new optimism and a sense of direction and hopefully any new relationships, whether for love or friendship, initiated at imbolc will be slowly but gradually developing. traditionally, those celebrating this festival would light candles and place them at each window of their houses on 31 january or candlemas night, 1 february, and leave them to burn down completely. for safety reasons, nowadays, however, many people use the type of electric candle sets that are popular in windows in swedish homes before

ABRAMELIN1

ninety-sixth year. that is to say, that he was the contemporary both of nicholas flamel and pernelle, and also of the mystical christian rosenkreutz, the founder of the celebrated rosicrucian order or fraternity in europe. like the latter, he appears to have been very early seized with the desire of obtaining magical knowledge; like him and flamel, he left his home and travelled in search of the initiated wisdom; like them both, he returned to become a worker of wonders. at this period, it was almost universally believed that introduction v the secret knowledge was only really obtainable by those who were willing to quit their home and their country to undergo dangers and hardships in its quest; and this idea even obtains to an extent in the present day. the life of the late madame blavat

ss even in our own day with all the increased facilities of transit which we enjoy. this faith at length brought him its reward; though only at the moment when even he was becoming discouraged and sick at heart with disappointed hope. like his great namesake, the forefather of the hebrew race, he had not in vain left his home, his ur of the chaldees, that he might at length discover that light of initiated wisdom, for which his soul had cried aloud within him for so many years. this culmination of introduction vi his wanderings was his meeting with abra-melin, the egyptian mage. from him he received that system of magical instruction and practice which forms the body of the second and third books of this work. in the manuscript original this name is spelt in several different ways, i have

reasure of 3,000,000 golden florins, by means of some of the magical operations described in the third book. he further admits that his first inclination to qabalistical and magical studies was owing to certain instructions in the secrets of the qabalah, which he received when young from his father, simon; so that after the death of the latter his most earnest desire was to travel in search of an initiated master. to the sincere and earnest student of occultism this work cannot fail to be of value, whether as an encouragement to that most rare and necessary quality, unshaken faith; as an aid to his discrimination between true and false systems of magic; or as presenting an assemblage of directions for the production of magical effects, which the author of the book affirms to have tried wit

ower by his system (i do not speak of the retirement during the six months preparation for the same) is not borne out by his own account of his life, wherein we find him so constantly involved in the contests and convulsions of the time. also, however much the life of a hermit or anchorite may appear to be advocated, we rarely, if ever, find it followed by those adepts whom i may perhaps call the initiated and wonderworking medium between the great concealed adepts and the outer world. an example of the former class we may flnd in our author, an example of the latter in abra-melin. the particular scheme or system of magic advocated in the present work is to an extent sui generis, but to an extent only. it is rather the manner of its application which makes it unique. in magic, that is to s

uardian angel once for all, while in the works i have just mentioned the angels are invoked in each evocation by means of the magical circle. such works as these, then, and their like, it could not be the intention of abraham to decry, seeing that like his system they are founded on the secret knowledge of the qabalah; as this in its turn was derived from that mighty scheme of ancient wisdom, the initiated magic of egypt. for to any deep student at the same time of the qabalah and of modern egyptology, the root and origin of the former is evidently to be sought in that country of mysteries, the home of the gods whose symbols and classification formed so conspicuous a part of the sacred rites; and from which even to the present day, so many recipes of magic have descended. for we must make

ABRAMELIN2

admits to an extent what i have urged in my previous notes. 23 i.e, the astrologers to whom abraham refers in the first sentence of the chapter. 24 i.e, the moon and monday; sun and sunday; mars and tuesday (tuisco is a name of mars; venus and friday (freya's day, after freya, the scandinavian goddess, etc. 25 et jusqua ceguil tremonte son jour dure jusqua cequil se leve derechef. 26 this is the initiated rosicrucian teaching, which is very different to that of the outer and uninitiated world. 27 this is the great point to be studied in all magical operations soever, and unless the whole heart and soul and faith go with the ceremony, there can be no reliable result produced. 28 the title of the eleventh chapter of the second book is: concerning the selection of the place. 29 meaning in th

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

or, and in the fifth year of his age was placed in a cloister where he learned both greek and latin. while yet a youth, he accompanied a certain brother p.a.l. on a pilgrimage to the holy land, but the latter, dying at cyprus, he himself went to damascus. there was then in arabia a temple of the order which was called in the hebrew tongue 'damkar' that is, the blood of the lamb. there he was duly initiated, and took the mystic title christian rosenkreutz, or christian of the rosy cross. he then so far improved his knowledge of the arabian tongue that in the following year he translated the book 'm' into latin, which he afterwards brought back with him to europe. after three years, he went on into egypt, where there was another temple of the order. there he remained for a time still studyin

, where he endeavored to reform the errors of the learned according to the pure knowledge he had received. but it was to them a laughing matter, and they reviled and rejected him, even as the prophets of old were rejected. thus also was he treated by those of his own and other nations when he showed them the errors that had crept into their religions. so, after five years residence in germany, he initiated three of his former monastic brethren, fraters g.w, i.a. and i.o, who had more knowledge than many others at that time. and by these four was made the foundation of the fraternity in europe" 16 "these worked and studied at the writings and other knowledge which c.r.c. had brought with him, and by them was some of the magical language transcribed (which is that of the elemental tablets) a

hangels, angels and spirits "these four fraters also erected a building to serve for the temple and headquarters of their order, and called it the collegium ad spiritum sanctum, or the college of the holy spirit. this being now finished, and the work of establishing the order extremely heavy, and because they devoted much time to the healing of those sick and possessed, who resorted to them, they initiated four others, fraters r.c (the son of the deceased father's brother of c.r.c) c.b, a skillful artist, g.c, and p.d, who was to be cancellarius; all being germans except i.a, and now eight in number. their agreement was: 1) that none of them should profess any other thing, than but to cure the sick, and that freely. 2) that they should not be constrained to wear any distinctive dress, but

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

e blind fiends of chaos, the most ancient evil. these incantations are said by the hidden priests and creatures of these powers, defeated by the elders and the seven powers, led by marduk, supported by enki and the whole host of igigi; defeaters of the old serpent, the ancient worm, tiamat, the abyss, also called kutulu the corpse-enki, yet who lies not dead, but dreaming; he whom secret priests, initiated into the black rites, whose names are writ forever in the book of chaos, can summon if they but know how. these words are not to be shown to any man, or the curse of enki are upon thee! such are the words: ia ia ia io io io i am the god of gods i am the lord of darkness, and master of magicians i am the power and the knowledge i am before all things. i am before anu and the igigi i am be

ured to perform what tasks the priest may deem necessary in his temple. they were begotten before all ages and dwelt in the blood of kingu, and marduk could not altogether shut them out. and they dwell in our country, and alongside our generations, though they may not be seen. and this was taught by the priests of babylon, who charged that these formulae may never be revealed to anyone who is not initiated into our ways, for to do so would be the most frightful error. though they dwell beyond the gate, they may be summoned when marduk is not watchful, and sleeps, on those days when he has no power, when the great bear hangs from its tail, and on the four quarters of the year computed therefrom, and on the spaces between these angles. on these days, the mother tiamat is restless, the corpse

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

ondissolution is the bliss of the many. the all, thus interwoven of these, is bliss. naught is beyond bliss. the man delights in uniting with the woman; the woman in parting from the child. the brothers of a'.a. are women: the aspirants to a'.a. are men. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 15 [16] commentary( gamma) gimel is the high priestess of the tarot. this chapter gives the initiated feminine point of view; it is therefore called the oyster, a symbol of the yoni. in equinox x, the temple of solomon the king, it is explained how masters of the temple, or brothers of a'.a. have changed the formula of their progress. these two formulae, solve et coagula, are now explained, and the universe is exhibited as the interplay between these two. this also explains the statement

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

he basis of this harmony is given in crowley's "berashith- to which reference should be made. infinite space is called the goddess nuit, while the infinitely small and atomic yet omnipresent point is called hadit<form. i cannot even explain (for instance) that an idea may not refer to being at all, but to going. the book of the law demands special study and initiated apprehension> these are unmanifest. one conjunction of these infinites is called ra-hoorkhuit< more correctly, heru-ra-ha, to include hoor-paar-kraat> a unity which includes and heads all things<theology is given in liber ccxx, al vel legis which forms part iv of this book 4. hence i can only outline the matter in a very crude way; it would require a separate treatise

s of ani is only the latin for toiletpaper> to take an entirely different case, that of the circle; the magician will synthesize the vermilion required from mercury an sulphur which he has himself sublimated. this pure 66 vermilion he will himself mix with the consecrated oil, and as he uses this paint he will think intently and with devotion of the symbols which he draws. this circle may then be initiated by a circumambulation, during which the magician invokes the names of god that are on it. any person without sufficient ingenuity to devise proper methods of preparation for the other articles required is unlikely to make much of a magician; and we shall only waste space if we deal in detail with the preparation of each instrument. there is a definite instruction in liber a vel armorum

direction as the hands of a watch move> they invoke- if widdershins< they banish<forces of the most formidable character may be invoked by circumambulation widdershins when it is executed with intent toward them, and the initiated technique. of such forces typhon is the type, and the war of the titans against the olympians the legend (teitan, titan, has in greek the numerical value of 666) weh addenda: crowley is using the spelling tau-epsilon-iota-tau-alpha-nu in place of the more usual tau-iota-tau-alpha-nu or tau-alpha-iota-tau-alpha-nu to obtain 666 in place of 661 or 662. in the spiral the tread is light and

and 1928 e.v. contrast j.k.huyman's "la-bas, where a perverted form of magic of an analogous order is described "it is the sacrifice of oneself spiritually. and the intelligence and innocence of that male child are the perfect understanding of the magician, his one aim, without lust of result. and male he must be, because what he sacrifices is not the material blood, but his creative power" this initiated interpretation of the texts was sent spontaneously by soror i.w.e, for the sake of the younger brethern. weh addenda: when crowley speaks of sacrificing a male child, his diaries and other writings indicate that he thereby obfuscates the actual practice. crowley did this by diversion of the act of sexual intercourse and other sexual actions. he considered contraception as human sacrifice

diant, iridescent, brilliant, glittering "a soap-bubble of razor-steel, streaming with light from within" is my first attempt at description; and is not bad, despite its incongruities: p "frater perdurabo, on the one occasion on which i was able to see him as he really appears, was brighter than the sun at noon. i fell instantly to the floor in swoon which lasted several hours, during which i was initiated" soror a. cf. rev. i, 12-17> if you are easily disturbed or alarmed, or if you have not yet overcome the tendency of the mind to wander, it is not advisable for you to perform 99 the "bloody sacrifice<sacrifice, as commonly understood, rests upon an error and superstition, and is unscientific, besides being metaphysically false. the law of thelema has totally

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

54 grew fat; anointed n#d a temporary remitting h+m# demons myd# 355 thought; idea hb#xm year; sleep hn# pharaoh (derived from the egyptian for ggreat house h) h(rp sphere; number; emanation hryps 356 expiations, atonements myrwpk a young mule rpw( spirits of the living nyyxd nyxwr 357 iniquity)#wn 358 shame hn#g shiloh shall come (gn. 49:10) hly )by gmessiach h: the messiah xy#m the serpent that initiated eve #xn (taking the three hehs in hwhyh) as concealing the mothers# m, we get iota: alpha: omega) mw)y) the breastplate of the high priest n#x renewed, restored #dwxm 359 the sacred wind my# satan: the adversary n# 360 shin: a tooth ny# the messiah hy#mh the sinew [of the thigh; the weakening (gn. 32:32& cf. hn#h, below. k.d. p.235) h#nh the change; the teaching; the sleep (see k.d. p.23

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

ise them is to deny the omnipresence of the tao, and to suffer the illusion of sorrow. to discriminate between them is to set up the accursed dyad, to permit the insanity of intellect, to overwhelm the intuition of truth, and to create civil war in the consciousness. from 1908 to 1918, the tao teh king was my continual study. i constantly recommended it to my friends as the supreme masterpiece of initiated wisdom, and i was as constantly disappointed when they declared that it did not impress them, especially as my preliminary descriptions of the book had aroused their keenest interest. i thus came to see that the fault lay with legge's translation, and i felt myself impelled to undertake the 12 task of presenting lao tze in language informed by the sympathetic understanding which initiati

. matter and motion cannot exist separately. the reader should regard every verse of this book as a text worth of the most intense and prolonged meditation. he will not understand the book thoroughly until he has wrought his mind into its proper shape in the great forge of samadhi) 2. unmanifested, it is the secret father of# heaven# and earth; manifested, it is their mother((this doctrine is the initiated teaching to hint at which priests invented legends of parthenogenesis- weh note: this footnote includes the diagram of the trigrams on the tree of life, but the diagram has been moved to the next page for reasons of space) 3. to understand this mystery, one must be fulfilling one's will((in a moral state, therefore, without desire, frictionless) and if one is not thus free, one will but

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

sleeping; that there were watchers like myself, men more intent than i. i hear a murmur on my left. i catch three words "the zero hour" they call me back to myself: i know now that i am one of a great army- an army baffled and broken, but yet in being. sharp comes a whisper of swift absolute authority "zero is two" somehow i am aware- like a man stricken of lightning, in the same moment slain and initiated- that the strange phrase declares a final mystery of truth, the word of the plan of battle, the key of the campaign. but in my mind its meaning is most utter darkness. again the solemn stillness. few were they who had heard the voice of the young captain: for the sleep of all but the youngest and strongest was the sleep of death. even of these the fate was ill indeed; for their minds had

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

osition during moonlight, instead of being opened at sunset, as was the custom. this, however, was never attempted, the great mass of the people being devoted to the moon. others wished full sunlight, the aim of atlas being (they thought) to reach the sun. but this theory contradicted the prime axiom of attaining things through their opposites, and was only held by the lower classes, who were not initiated into this doctrine. the 'houses' of atlas were carved from the living rock by the action of zro in its seventh precipitation. enormously solid, the walls were lofty and smoother than glass, though the pavements were rough and broken almost everywhere for a reason which i am not permitted to disclose. the passages were invariably narrow, so that two persons could never pass each other. wh

zro accounted for the universe. this quintessence is zro in some state unknown and incalculable. some expected to find it in its twelth state, some in a seventeenth, others in a thirty-seventh: all this was pure guesswork. some tradition to this effect appears to have reached plato; and the neo-platonists combined with those jews who had preserved fragments of the egyptian tradition to form a new initiated hierarchy, the echo of whose teaching is found in paracelsus. at one period, too, missionaries (not colonists, as has been ignorantly asserted; there was no trouble of over-population in atlantis) were sent to the four quarters and parties landed in mexico, ireland and egypt. the adventures of the party who travelled south form an astounding chapter in the history of atlas. it was they w

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

t (see preface to this commentary. al i,36 "my scribe ankh-af-na-khonsu, the priest of the princes, shall not in one letter change this book; but lest there be folly, he shall comment thereupon by the wisdom of ra-hoor-khu-it" the old comment 36. the first strict charge not to tamper with a single letter of this book. the comment is to be written "by the wisdom of ra-hoor-khuit, i.e, by open, not initiated wisdom. the new comment again we find the words prince and priest, but differently placed in their phrase. the beast is here definitely identified with the priest of the 26th dynasty whose stele forms the pantacle (so to speak) of the new magick. he is moreover identified with the scribe. it is of immense importance to the stability of the law to have a book not merely verbally but liter

ge go aright" the old comment 5. a reference to certain magical formulae known to the scribe of this book. the purification of said rituals is in progress at this time, an. v. the new comment the 'old time' is the aeon of the dying god. some of his rituals are founded on an utterly false metaphysic and cosmogony; but others are based on truth. we mend these, and end those. this "knowledge" is the initiated wisdom of this aeon of horus. see book 4, part iii, for an account of the new principles of magick. note that knowledge is daath, child of chokmah by binah, and crown of microprosopus; yet he is not one of the sephiroth, and his place is in the abyss. by this symbolism we draw attention to the fact that knowledge is by nature impossible; for it implies duality and is therefore relative

ad! breathe not so deep-die" the new comment 68 (harden, not harder, as the ms. indicates. the memory of dclxvi says, though with diffidence, that the former is correct) the new comment it is remarkable that this extraordinary experience has practically no effect upon the normal consciousness of the beast "intoxicate the inmost, o my god- and it was his magical self, 666, that was by this ecstasy initiated. it needed years for this light to dissolve the husks of accident that shrouded his true seed. al ii,69 "ah! ah! what do i feel? is the word exhausted" the old comment 69. the prophet's own consciousness re-awakens. he no longer knows anything at all- then grows the memory of the inspiration past; he asks if it is all (it is evidently his own interpolation in the dictation) the new comme

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

ized by reason? 1 an archaic norweigian term, loosely shining ghost. crowley borrowed it from a bulwer-lytton novel (zanoni or a strange story, i cannot remember which) and used it to denote the astral body t.s. 2 the previous installment of temple of solomon the king, in equinox i (4) t.s. liber lviii 6 fortunately, there is one science that can aid us, a science that, properly understood by the initiated mind, is as absolute as mathematics, more self-supporting than philosophy, a science of the spirit itself, whose teacher is god, whose method is simple as the divine light, and subtle as the divine fire, whose results are limpid as the divine water, all-embracing as the divine air, and solid as the divine earth. truth is the source, and economy the course, of that marvellous stream that

x i (8. liber lviii 18 look at all our meanings! every one of them shows that the name, if it has any power at all, and that we must try, has the power to redeem us from the love of life which is the cause of life, by its masculine whirlings, and to gladden us and to bring us to the bosom of the great mother, death. before what is known as the equinox of the gods, a little while ago, there was an initiated formula which expressed these ideas to the wise. as these formulas are done with, it is of no consequence if i reveal them. truth is not eternal, any more than god; and it would be but a poor god that could and did not alter his ways at his pleasure. this formula was used to open the vault of the mystic mountain of abiegnus, within which lay (so the ceremony of initiation supposed) the b

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

e child as antichrist. for he was no persuaded that he himself was the first beast, and would ask the sceptic to count his seven heads and ten horns. the heads, however, rarely totted up accurately. at this point the accounts of mr. turle and mathilde diverge slightly. the cleric affirms that he was induced by a tartar lady, of an honourable and ancient profession, to accompany her to tibet to be initiated into the mysteries. he was, of course, robbed and murdered with due punctuality, in the town of kiev. mathilde s story is that he travelled to kiev on the original quest, and died of typhoid or cholera. in any case, he died at kiev in 1839. this fixes the date of the child s birth at 1837. his faithful nurse conveyed him safely to england, where his relatives provided for his maintenance

tell you frankly that if he does not come back by the time i have finished reading these proofs, i shall give him up. 783. bell.83 the folios have bun. notes to pentecost 22. with sacred thirst.1 he, soul-hydroptic with a sacred thirst. a grammarian s funeral. 23. levi.2 ceremonial magic is not quite so silly as it sounds. witness the following masterly elucidation of its inner quintessence: the initiated interpretation of ceremonial magic* it is loftily amusing to the student of magical literature who is not quite a fool and rare is such a combination! to note the criticism directed by the philestine against the citadel of his science. truly, since our childhood has ingrained into us not only literal belief in the bible, but also substantial belief in alf laylah wa laylah, and only adole

friend: but mental, of the darkness of metaphysics; occult, of the mystical darkness of the threshold of initiation: and physiological, containing allusions to a whole group of phenomena, which those who have begun meditaiton will recognise. similarly, a single word may be a mnemonic key to an entire line of philosophical argument. if the reader chooses, in short, he will find the entire mass of initiated wisdom between the covers of this unpretending volume. 73 tycarb o man, of a daring nature, thou subtle production! thou wilt not comprehend it, as when understanding some common thing. oracles of zoroaster. in presenting this theory of the universe to the world, i have but one hope of making any profound impression, viz. that my theory has the merit of explaining the divergences between

ne was above them, joining their hands. that is well, said our father, and for seven nights he slept in seven starry palaces, and a sword to guard him. note well also that these children, and those others, are two, being four. and on the sixth day (for the seven days were past) he rose and came into his ancient temple, a temple of our holy order, o my brethren, wherein sat that hierophant who had initiated him of old. now read he well the riddle of the goat (blessed be his name among us for ever! nay, not for ever, and therewith the teacher made him a master of sixfold chamber, and an ardent sufferer toward the blazing star. for the sword, said the teacher, is but the star unfurled.2 and our father being cunning to place aleph over tau read this reverse, and so beheld eden, even now and in

m of sheba s land and of one fairest of women there enthroned. so he journeyed thither, and for four years and seven months abode with her as paramour and light-of-love, for she was gracious to him and showed him those things that the emperor had hidden; even the cubical stone and the cross beneath the triangle that were his and unrevealed. and on the third day he left her and came to her who had initiated him before he was initiated; and with he he abode eight days and twenty days :3 and she gave him gifts. 1 lamed means ox-goad; aleph, an ox. lamed aleph means no, the denial of aleph lamed, el, god. 2 read reverse, the star= the will and the great work] is to fold up the sephiroth; i.e. to attain nirvana. 3 the houses of the moon. all the gifts are lunar symbols. appendix ii 114 dona vir

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

ll we apply to revelation, when our tests of experience are found wanting? if i must doubt my eyes that have served me (well, on the whole) for so many years, must i not much more doubt my spiritual vision, my vision just open like a babe's, my vision untested by comparison and uncriticized by reason? 70 fortunately, there is one science that can aid us, a science that, properly understood by the initiated mind, is as absolute as mathematics, more self- supporting than philosophy, a science of the spirit itself, whose teacher is god, whose method is simple as the divine light, and subtle as the divine fire, whose results are limpid as the divine water, all-embracing as the divine air, and solid as the divine earth. truth is the source, and economy the course, of that marvellous stream that

a hieroglyph of the great work. look at all our meanings! every one shows that the name, if it has any power at all, and that we must try, has the power to redeem us from the love of life which is the cause of life, by its masculine whirlings, and to gladden us and to being us to the bosom of the great mother, death. before what is known a the equinox of the gods, a little while ago, there was an initiated formula which expressed these ideas to the wise. as these formulas are done with, it is of no consequence if i reveal them. truth is not eternal, any more than god; and it would be but a poor god that could not and did not alter his ways at his pleasure. this formula was used to pen the vault of the mystic mountain of abiegnus, within which lay (so the ceremony of initiation supposed) th

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

en instructed in the sign, grip, grand word &c: after which the 269 "hegemon" rises and conducts the zelator to the "hiereus" who explains to him the tablet of "the duplicate form of the alchemical sephiroth."8 the "hegemon" then explains to him "the geometrical lineal figures attributed to the planets";9 and the "kerux "the sixteen figures of geomancy."10 the "hierophant" congratulates the newly initiated theoricus, and confers upon him the title of poraios (or poraia) de rejectis, which hath the signification "brought from among the rejected ones" and gives unto him the symbol of ruach, which is the hebrew for air. the closing then takes place "let us adore the lord and king of air" says the "hierophant" the prayer of the sylphs follows; and in the name of shaddai el chai the temple is c

int of juncture becomes the most important of all points, and that the lower four are little better than supports, legs and arms to the body whose head now wears the crown. when the pilgrim realises that the four characteristics of the sphinx, the four elements, the four letters of the name, are only answerable in the fifth; then may it be said that the ritual has succeeded in its purpose and has initiated him, otherwise that it has failed. it is no good (even if you are the hierophant himself) pretending to represent hb:heh hb:vau hb:heh hb:yod before you have realised what is meant by hb:heh hb:vau hb:shin hb:heh hb:yod. the real knowledge acquired by p. at this time, as we shall find in a subsequent chapter, was gained by his workings with fras. c.s, v.n. and i.a; and so ardent was he i

ce the action of the sephiroth of the ruach and those of the nephesch. to prevent the lower will and human consciousness from falling into and usurping the place of the automatic consciousness. to render the king of the body (the lower will) obedient and anxious to execute the commands of the higher will; so that he be neither a usurper of the faculties of the higher, nor a sensual despot, but an initiated ruler and an anointed king, the vice-roy and representative of the higher will (because inspired thereby in his kingdom which is the man) then shall it happen that the higher will "i.e" the lower genius, shall descend into the royal habitation, so that the higher will and the lower will shall be as one, and the higher genius shall descend into the kether of the man, bringing with him the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

th the earth, reached by a descending ladder which hath seven steps, and therein is established the throne of an evil and fatal force "stay not on the precipice with the dross of matter, for there is a place for thy image in a realm ever splendid "invoke not the visible image of the soul of nature "look not upon nature, for her name is fatal "it becometh you not to behold them before your body is initiated, since by always alluring they seduce the souls from the sacred mysteries "bring her not forth, lest in departing she retain something "the light-hating world, and the winding currents by which many are drawn down- zoroaster. it may be useful here to distinguish once and for all between false and real mystical phenomena; for in the 64 previous section we have spoken of both without disti

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

he placed in a cloister, where he learned both greek and latin. 1393. while yet a youth he accompanied a certain brother p.a.l. in a pilgrimage to the holy land, but the latter dying at cyprus, he himself went on to damascus. there was then in arabia a temple of our order, which was called by the hebrew name of damcar (hb:resh hb:koph hb:mem hb:dalet, that is, blood of the lamb. here he was duly initiated, and took the mystic title of c.r.c, christian rosenkreutz or christian rosy cross. he there so far improved his knowledge of the arabian tongue, that in the following year he translated the book "m" into latin, which he afterwards brought back with him to europe. 1396. after three years he went into egypt, where was another temple of our order; there he remained for a time, still studyi

avoured to reform the errors of the learn d according to the pure knowledge which he had received; but it was to them a laughing matter, and they reviled and rejected him, even as the prophets of old were rejected. 1402. thus also was he treated by those of his own and other nations, when he showed them the errors in religion which had crept in. so after five years' residence in germany (1408) he initiated thereof his former monastic brethren, fratres g.v, i.a, and i.o, who had more knowledge than many others at that time, and by these four was made the foundation of the fraternity in europe. these worked and studied at the writings and other knowledge which c.r.c. had brought with him, and by them was some of the magical language transcribed. 1409. the four fratres also erected a building

was made the foundation of the fraternity in europe. these worked and studied at the writings and other knowledge which c.r.c. had brought with him, and by them was some of the magical language transcribed. 1409. the four fratres also erected a building to serve for the temple and headquarters of their order, and called it "collegium ad spiritum sanctum" or "college of the holy spirit. 1410. they initiated four others, namely, fratres r.c, the son of the deceased father's brother of c.r.c; b, a skilful artist; g.g; and p.d, who was to be cancellarius; all being germans, except i.a, and now eight in number. their agreement was (1) that none of them should profess any other thing but to cure the sick, and that gratis. 215 (2) that they should not be constrained to wear any particular distinc

he is prepared by themis. the alarm of hb:yod hb:yod hb:yod hb:yod' hb:yod places the 4 before the 1, and anubis at once challenges. the aspirant, not waiting for his higher self (theta) to speak, assumes the horus formula (wearing his lamen, and seeketh to take by force the kingdom of heaven. horus arises as it were insulted. he, the chief guardian of the tomb_ shall this one enter, the not even initiated? the sword and serpent are given back to him, but not yet united as in the rose cross. he is therefore clothed in black to show his uninitiated state and the darkness in which he walks; his hands are bound; the middle pillar only is free; yet is there also a chain about his neck, the binding of da th,20 so that the higher and lower wills may connect. but his 18 weh note: yet the great py

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

ry there was none found to give it voice" poor blake (william blake, you know! never heard of william blake "for this school it is quite impossible that shakespeare, for example, should possess any consequence" poor shakespeare! and then "this book is offered by the writer to his brethren "ut adeptis appareat me "illis parem et fratrem" as proof positive that he is numbered among them, that he is initiated into their mysteries, and exacts recognition as such in all houses, temples, and tarrying-places of the fraternity" an adept trying to prove that he is one! an adept with thoughts of his own rank and glory! an adept exacting recognition! what about the instant recognition all over the world of which you prated above? mr. waite, you seem to me to be a spiritual arthur orton! mr. waite, we

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

th* 2 we do not blame the editors of these papers for nodding; but we do think they owe us some poetry as good as homer's or some erotic adventures to match jove's* i had almost forgotten dear old mathers. yet it was only last december that a colleague of mine was told by some greasy old harridan, in her best nominal 7= 4 voice (she has paid hundreds of pounds for that nominal 7= 4, and never got initiated into any mysteries but those of over-eating) that imperrita(?imperator) was coming over from paris to "crush" perdurabo; and perdurabo has "fled" before his "face" anyhow, i sneaked back from algeria, trembling all over, and began to enjoy the comedy of a lawyer pretending that he could not serve a writ on a man with an address in the telephone directory, who was spending hundreds of pou

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

indian, egyptian, greek, roman and mediaeval monuments; the great pyramid; myths of the scorpion, or the snake in its many disguises; rosicrucians celestial and terrestrial; alchemy; rosicrucians in strange symbols; robert flood; indian mystic adoration of form; etc, etc. real history of the rosicrucians, founded on their own manifestoes, and on facts and documents collected from the writings of initiated brethren, by arthur e. waite "illustrated" 8vo "cloth, uncut" 1887 (pub. 7"s" 6"d) 5"s" written from the historical standpoint, giving the chief documents "in extenso" together with an elaborate summary and analysis of the various views which have prevailed from time to time about "the virgin fraternity of the rose" mysteries of magic: a digest of the writings of eliphas levi, with biogr

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

ar, but we hope that the winter will see the fundamental task fairly accomplished. as we go to press, we are overjoyed to receive the most excellent accounts from the caucasus, where the good work done by monsieur nelidoff twenty years ago has come to marvellous fruition. with regard to personal progress of probationers, nothing can be more satisfactory. the process of sifting, subtle but severe, initiated by v.v.v.v.v, and carried out so thoroughly by the praemonstrator of a. a, has been perfectly successful. every day brings a report illustrative of the fact that people who do not do the practices, but gossip about the a. a, find themselves mysteriously outside, without word spoken; and the correlative fact, that people who do the practices find that results do happen. it is most astonis

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

ul to accept a small weekly allowance, just enough tufeed him frugally; and a few hundred pounds with which he bought asmall, run"down terraced house in oldham road, in the newton heath district of manchester. he applied himself to study each day, and each evening he tatlght bill and eunice as his grandmother had taught him. despite their' heingchristian evangelists .theydecided they wanted to be initiated into witchcraft. in a simple ceremony 'using the ancient rituals but without drawing blood, he made 68 eunice a witch. afew weeks later,she in turniniti tedher husband. alex had his ftrstcoven evenifit didn't quite run to eleven witches, a high priest and a high priestess. although the pair were only first-grade witchesvtheyhadbettl properly initiated. it wara start. to fulftl'bill's wis

hhood which, they felt, had nothing to offer them. they had no wish to know the future now that they felt.their faith had been confirmed. they thanked alex for having made this proof possible, and resolved to have nothing more to do with the occult. once again alex was alone, except for a girl' margot, and her fiance, who had studied what little they could about witchcraft and who now asked to be initiated. alex began to form another coven, bitterly resenting the witch law, framed in darker days, which forbade a witch using his powers to seek out other witches. although he' teasonedthat witch-hunts no longer existed, and therefore there was no danger in one witch knowing the whereabouts of another, he did not have the moral courage to break a law so deeply instilled into him by his grandmo

formed, then another, and because so many outsiders were keen to learn about witchcraft, alex found himself being engaged as a lecturer and invited to speak on television. he used the fees he earned to take a flat in chorlton where he could hold seminars one night a week to answer questions and allow those sufficiently interested to meet the member of ,one of his covens. many visitors asked to be initiated and within a year or so he had covens in many parts of the country. not all the initiates could be investigated fully, however, and alex had some unpleasant surprises. one eighteen-year- weari ng their robe s, witches walk to the covc nstcad or witches' ring calling down the power the symbolic sex actmaxine plunges the athamc into the chalice the witches' altar. beside it lies the hook 4

be s, witches walk to the covc nstcad or witches' ring calling down the power the symbolic sex actmaxine plunges the athamc into the chalice the witches' altar. beside it lies the hook 4 sluulows to bring money or prosperit y to a petitioner, the wit ches pass a pentacle rounel the outside or the circle' having brou gh t down the powcr, the witches [111 to the ground old boy from the midlands was initiated into alex's coven and worked diligently until he felt he was ready for the second grade. before taking it, he had to prove that he could really draw down the power; direct it to a successful conclusion and be able to banish it (experienced witches say that they can see the power as a blue light that surrounds the circle) he invited alex to spend the week-end at his home. the evening befo

shrink to the floor and retreat to the sleeping-bag. alex did not go to sleep again. when dawn broke he woke up the boy and asked him what he knew about vampires. surprised, he admitted that he had read several books about them and was deeply interested. he was astounded to hear of his. behaviour during the night and was most apologetic. alex told him that there could be no question of his being initiated into the second grade, or even of his remaining a witch at all; he obviously had the ability to arouse dark powers which, done subconsciously, could be a danger to himself and those around him unless he ceased to practise magic altogether. the last alex heard. of him he had become a black magician and was mixing in dubious company, whose practices included animal sacrificeand blood drink

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

the woman. for the final kiss upon the mouth, the weapon is suspended between their breasts, held there by the pressure of their embrace. as they seperate, the owner of the weapon immediately uses it to recast the circle, but without words. notes: if possible, lay sword with an already consecrated sword or athame. it should, if possible, be consecrated by both a man and a woman, both of whom are initiated, and both naked as drawn swords. during consecration, press down on sword hard with consecrated sword or athame. if possible partake of cakes and wine first, then magus should sprinkle with water, witch should cense in first conjuration, then sprinkle and cense and conjure again with second conjuration. if true sword and athame are available, a sword and athame can be consecrated at the

ect trust. s: all who have such are doubly welcome. h: i give thee a third to pass thee through this dread door. h grasps c above waist with h's left arm, kisses c on the lips, and swings c into the circle with h's body, from behind. s (or p if no s) closes the gate. h leads c to each quarter in turn, saying: h: take heed, ye lords of the east (south/west/north) that n. is properly prepared to be initiated a priest[ess] and witch. h leads c back to centre of circle (via east) while coven dances around, singing: eko, eko azrak (etc. over and over, meanwhile pushing c back and forth among them, until h calls a halt. partner then rings bell three times as h turns c to stand before the altar, with c's back to the altar (i.e. facing south if altar is in north. h stands in centre of circle, faci

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

w in connection with it. every time that we become more aware of our environment, and our mental content is increased, it is an initiation on a tiny scale. every time our horizon widens, and we think and see more broadly, it is an initiation, and herein to us lies the value of life itself, and the greatness of our opportunity. one point i wish to make here is this: every initiation has to be self-initiated. that final stage when definite help is brought to us from outside sources is not achieved because there are great beings anxious to help us, who come to us where we are and seek to lift us. it comes to us because we have done the necessary work, and nothing can stop it coming. it is our right. those who have achieved can and will and do aid and assist us, but their hands are tied until

e, the conscious objective of man, what will occur? you will have man putting his foot upon what is called in the religious world "the path" you will have him definitely taking himself in hand, endeavouring to live the life of the spirit, refusing any longer to live a self-centred atomic life; you will have him searching for his place within the greater whole, finding it by means of definite self-initiated endeavour, and then unifying himself with that group. this is all that is really meant by the teaching given about the path in the protestant, catholic, and buddhist churches. they all teach the treading of this path, calling it by different names, such as the way, the noble eightfold path, the path of illumination, or the path of holiness. yet it is the one path, that which shineth ever

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

world that occult treatise "light on the path" and his work is particularly interesting to the general public at this crisis, for he works with those who are developing the intuition, and controls and transmutes the great movements that tend to strip the veil from the unseen. his is the energy which, through his disciples, is stimulating the psychical research groups everywhere, and he it was who initiated, through various pupils of his, the spiritualistic movement. he has under observation all those who are psychics of the higher order, and assists in developing their powers for the good of the group, and in connection with certain of the devas of the astral plane he works to open up to the seekers after truth that subjective world which lies behind the grossly material. little can be giv

at the process of initiation, as it is usually understood, is an abnormal and not a normal one. all progression in the realm of consciousness is naturally by a graded series of awakenings, but this would proceed much more gradually and cover a longer period of time than is the case under our present planetary conditions. this particular mode of developing the consciousness of the human family was initiated by the hierarchy during the atlantean root-race at the latter end of the fourth sub-race, and will persist until the middle of the next round. at that time the needed stimulus will have been imparted, and as three-fifths of the human family will then have esoterically "set their feet upon the path" and a large percentage of them will then be in process of becoming the path itself, the mo

d possible. his dreams and ideals become, not possibilities, but demonstrating facts in manifestation. the physical centres, such as the pineal gland and the pituitary body, will begin to develop rapidly, and he will become conscious of the awakening of the "siddhis" or powers of the soul, in the higher connotaion of the words. he will be aware of the process of conscious control, and of the self-initiated manipulations of the above powers. he will realise the methods of egoic contact and the right direction of force. the nervous system, through which the emotional body or astral nature works, will become highly sensitised, yet strong withal. the brain will become ever more rapidly an acute transmitter of the inner impulses. this fact is of real importance, and will bring about as its sign

m, and those under them who have passed the human stage respond to the sound of the word, and with conscious realisation collaborate with the one who has breathed it forth, and thus the work is carried out. b. the devas on the involutionary arc, the lesser builders, who have not passed through the human stage, also respond to the sound, but unconsciously, or perforce, and through the power of the initiated vibrations build the required forms out of their own substance. third. they act as a stabilising factor, and as long as the force of the sound persists, the forms cohere. when the logos, for instance, finishes the sounding of the sacred aum, and the vibration ceases, then disintegration of the forms will ensue. so with the planetary logos, and thus on down the scale. the words of power

iated or synthesised, affects the deva kingdoms, and hence the form-building aspects of manifestation. no sound is ever made without producing a corresponding response in deva substance, and driving multitudes of tiny lives to take specific forms. these forms persist and carry out their functions just as long as the sound which caused them is prolonged, and the specific will-energy of the one who initiated the sound is directed towards the living form. this is equally true of a solar logos enunciating the aum, and thus producing the solar system; of a planetary logos sounding his planetary word, and producing a planetary scheme; of an adept producing results for the helping of humanity on the physical plane; and of an ordinary human being, who in much differentiated diversified speech expr

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

ses. these plans and purposes (conceived of in the abstract mind) in due course of evolution crystallise into concrete form by means of the concrete mind. what we call the archetypal plane in connection with the logos (the plane whereon he forms his ideals, his aspirations and his abstract conceptions) is the logoic correspondence to the atomic abstract levels of the mental plane, from whence are initiated the impulses and purposes of the spirit in man, those purposes which eventually force him into an objective form, thus paralleling logoic manifestation. first the abstract concept, then the medium provided for manifestation in form, and, finally, that form itself. such is the process for gods and for men, and in it is hidden the mystery of mind and of its place in evolution. for the sake

aralleled on higher levels. the point to be remembered is that this work of bridging from one stage or from one kingdom to another has to be performed under the following conditions: a. as the result of an impulse emanating from the lower, or originating in the active desire of the lower to embrace or contact the higher. this is of paramount importance, for all progress must be self-induced, self-initiated, and be the result of an inner activity. b. as the result of reflex action from the higher stage or kingdom; it is brought about by the- 382- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust activity of the lower which calls forth a response from the higher. all vibration, it must be remembered, travels along waves of living substance. c. as the result of extraneous stimulation produ

e the electrons or lesser lives within the form are negative. the mystery of the manasaputras is hidden in this, and in the function of the fifth hierarchy, and it is not possible to reveal more of it. the secret of buddhi, the sixth or christ principle, which concerns these sons of god, and the secret of the fifth hierarchy which is the vehicle or recipient of buddhi, cannot be mentioned outside initiated circles. it holds hid the possibility of egoic unfoldment, and keeps secret the karma of the heavenly men, the five kumaras. the fifth principle of manas is embodied in the five kumaras, and if the student studies the significance of the first five petals which are unfolded in the egoic lotus, he may touch upon the fringe of the mystery. the fifth ray, which is the ray of the fifth kumar

the impulse of the breath, and as the result of vibratory action, into all forms as we know them on the physical plane. therefore, in connection with manifestation on the physical plane the devas may be divided into three groups: 1. the transmitters of the will of god, the originators of activity in deva substance. these are the greater builders in their various groups. 2. the manipulators of the initiated energy. these are the myriads of workers with force who transmit the impulse in their turn to the elemental essence. they are the builders of lesser degree, but are on the evolutionary arc as are the first group. 3. the recipients of force, the sumtotal of the living substance of a plane. these lives are passive- 526- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust in the hands of t

he good law. the reptile kingdom has an interesting place in all mythologies, and all ancient forms of truth impartation, and this for no arbitrary reason. it is not possible to enlarge upon the underlying truth which is hidden in the karmic history of our planetary logos, and is revealed as part of the teaching given to initiates of the second degree. the second great life impulse, or life wave, initiated by our planetary logos, when brought in conjunction with the first, was the basis of that activity which we call evolutionary energy; it resulted in a gradual unrolling, or revelation, of the divine form. the heavenly serpent manifested, being produced out of the egg, and began its convolutions, gaining in strength and majesty, and producing through its immense fecundity millions of less

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

submitted to the discipline of this exacting science. thus has been preserved for the race the continuity of the secret doctrine, of the ageless wisdom, and thus has been gathered together the personnel of the hierarchy of our planet. in the time of the buddha and through the stimulation he produced there was a great gathering in of arhats. these were men who had achieved liberation through self-initiated effort. this period, in our aryan race, marked a climax for the east. since then the tide of spiritual life has steadily flowed westward, and we may now look for a corresponding climax in the west, which will reach its zenith between the years 1965 and 2025. towards this end the adepts of the east and of the west are unitedly working, for they follow always the law. this coming impulse i

jective realisation has entered consciously into the world of causes. the world of effects is left behind, in so far as the three worlds are concerned. thus he no longer (blindly and through ignorance- 31- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust sets in motion conditions which must produce evil effects. he works ever with the law and every demonstration of energy (the spoken word and the initiated action) is undertaken with a full knowledge of the result to be attained. thus nothing he does produces evil results and no karma is thereby entailed. average men deal with effects and blindly work their way through them. the master deals with causes, and the effects he produces, through the wielding of the law, do not limit or hold him. 3. free from desire. no longer do the things of se

intensive training given towards the climax by the occult hierarchy whereby souls receive a stimulation and vitalisation which enables them to make more rapid progress. the occult student must remember that this process has gone on in the wheels and cycles preceding our planet earth. the primeval lords, or sages, are those great adepts who having "tasted experience" under the law of rebirth, were initiated into the mysteries by the one initiator, the representative in our planet of the oversoul. they in their turn became teachers and initiators into the mysteries. the one master is found within; it is the soul, the inner ruler, the thinker on his own plane. this one master is a corporate part of the whole, of the all-soul. each expansion of consciousness which a man undergoes fits him to b

great sound he produces a certain stimulation and vitalisation in the centres of the disciple, thus rendering certain developments possible. more about the sacred word is not advisable to add here. enough has been given to indicate to the aspirant its purpose and potency. there will have to be communicated in other ways and at other times further information as the student through study and self initiated effort arrives at just conclusions. it might be added, that this great word, when meditated upon, gives the clue to the true esoteric meaning of the words in the secret doctrine by h. p. blavatsky "life we look upon as the one form of existence, manifesting in what we call matter; or what, incorrectly separating them, we name spirit, soul and matter in man. matter is the vehicle for the

by perfectly concentrated meditation on these, the yogi knows the term of his experience in the three worlds. this knowledge comes also from signs. this sutra can be somewhat elucidated if read in connection with sutra 18 of book iii. the karma referred to here deals primarily with the present life of the aspirant or seer. he knows that every event in that life is the effect of a previous cause, initiated by himself in an early incarnation; he knows also that every act of the present life must produce an effect (to be worked out in another life) unless it is done in such a way that: 1. the effect is immediate and culminates within the scope of the present life time, 2. the effect involves no karma, for the act has been done from a selfless motive and carried out with complete detachment

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

, of the will-to-be, must follow a natural process of development. it is in this connection that the method of meditation will be seen as a part of the technique of the higher education which the new age will see developed; it will be found to be the means whereby the rounded out human being can be still further developed, and led forth into a new kingdom in nature. meditation is primarily a self-initiated process of education, calling forth all the powers of the will, basing itself upon the equipment present, but- 17- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust producing at the end a new type, the soul type, with its own internal apparatus, and holding within itself again the seeds of still greater unfoldment. from being something imposed from without, the new educational proce

for a light supposed to be without."14(49) the whole object of the science of meditation is, therefore, to enable man to become in outer manifestation what he is in inner reality, and to make him identify himself with his soul aspect and not simply his lower characteristics. it is a quick process for the unfolding of the reasoning consciousness, but in this instance must be self-applied and self-initiated. through meditation, the mind is used as an instrument for observing the eternal states, and becomes in time an instrument for illumination, and through it the soul or self transmits knowledge to the physical brain. finally, meditation brings about illumination. meister eckhart in his book of sermons, written in- 36- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust the fourteenth c

happens. very little real thinking follows upon the registering of information, and no clear formulation of thoughts occurs. the clothing of ideas with words which clearly express them is one of the functions of the mind, yet, how few people have ideas or originate really intelligent thoughts! their minds respond to that which is conveyed to them from the outer world, but have no inherent or self-initiated activities of their own. therefore, the process at present controlling in the case of the average man is from the outside world inwards, through the senses, to the brain. the brain then "telegraphs" the information registered to the mind, which, in its turn, records it. that usually closes the incident. but, in the case of the truly thoughtful, there is more than this. upon the recording

beloved, and consequent ecstasy. afterwards, if we are to believe the writings of the mystics themselves, there has followed a period of readjustment to the life of every day, and, frequently, a sense of depression and disappointment that the high moment has passed, coupled with an inability to speak with clarity of that which has been experienced. then a fresh cycle of devotion and discipline is initiated, until again the vision is seen and the beloved contacted anew. from certain angles the self-centeredness of the western mystic is notable, and his failure to use the intellect most remarkable. we must except, however, such mystics as boehme, ruysbroeck, or meister eckhart, in whose writings the element of the intellect is strongly stressed, and the quality of knowledge most apparent. no

as it is. yet, in spite of the truth of the above, let us always remember that it is the privilege of the true knower to work in the closest co-operation with the guides of the race, but that the method of co-operation is not the one which deceived the aspirant. only when we have begun consciously to function as souls, and only when we are busy with self-forgetting service a service that is self-initiated, and carried forward because the soul is group conscious, and it is in the nature of the soul to serve will we make such a contact. the christ is the son of god in full functioning activity, the "eldest in a great family of brothers" he has a consciousness which is universal in its scope, and through him the love of god pours, and the purposes of god are working to fruition. he is the ma

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

ion to the five planets involved- 30- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust in narrowing the concept down to the microcosm, the ego or soul acts verily as the middle principle connecting the hierarchy of monads with outer diversified forms which they use sequentially in the process of: a. gaining certain experiences, resulting in acquired attributes. b. working out certain effects, initiated in an earlier system. c. cooperating in the plan of the solar logos in relation to his (if one may use a pronoun in speaking of a life which is an existence and yet is an extended concept) karma a point oft overlooked. this karma of his must be worked out through the method of incarnation and the subsequent result of the incarnated energy upon the substance of the form. this is symbolise

e approaches to the subject should be studied from their effects upon one's own self and development, and from their effect upon those whom one contacts and upon one's environing associates. may i interpolate here the remark that i make suggestions, based on experience in occult work. there is no obligation to obey. we seek to train intelligent servers of the race, and these are developed by self-initiated effort, freedom in action and discrimination in method and not by unquestioning obedience, negative acquiescence, and blind following. let this not be forgotten. if any command may ever emanate from the subjective band of teachers of whom i am a humble member, let it be to follow the dictates of your own soul and the promptings of your higher self. before we proceed to an analysis of thi

tions as to symbolical interpretations and the limiting effects of words. an event is however transpiring upon earth which is, in its way, as momentous and as important- 231- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust as that crisis in atlantean times when the physical, vital and astral bodies were coordinated and formed a functioning unit. then the `yoga of devotion' or bhakti yoga was initiated for the training of the aspirants at that time. a physical plane replica (as far as such a replica was then possible) was organised of those who could work devotedly and who could learn, through the use of ceremonial and pictures, some mode of activity which would carry on the hierarchical work on earth and thus constitute a training school for those who later would be admitted into the

se. these factors antedate our solar system and therefore speculation about them remains unrewarded, except in so far as it tends to develop the mental apparatus. this solar system is a system of effects, which in their turn generate causes. only in the human family and only among those human beings who are consciously using mind power are any causes of any kind being generated. all causes, being initiated by a mind of some kind, functioning consciously and thinking clearly, posit a thinker, and this is profoundly the position of the occult sciences. our solar system is a thought-form but one having real existence just as long as thought persists. all that is forms part of the current of ideas emanating from the divine thinker. all thoughts are part of a divine stream. the mass of people t

that is forms part of the current of ideas emanating from the divine thinker. all thoughts are part of a divine stream. the mass of people think not, and so do not generate causes that must in due time produce their effect. you ask, where then the truth of the statement made in many occult modern books that the trend of life or cycle of lives indicates necessarily the future, and that the causes initiated in one life- 268- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust work out as effects in another? where lives are predominantly emotional and are physically oriented, it is not a particular life that sets the pace but the group of lives, simultaneously interacting with each other, predisposes the future along certain lines. this is eternally true of all human beings at a certain lev

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

ors which indicate soul growth. for this, the training school of the world itself suffices. there should be in all impartation of truth no imposition of authority. aspirants must be left free to avail themselves of the teaching or not, and spiritual work must go forward because of the free- 4- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust choice and self-initiated effort of the individual student. in the books already published three basic lines of teaching can be traced: first, a relatively new technique has been given as to the control of the body. second, teaching has been given anent the formation of the new group of world servers. third, the general lines of the magical work of creation have received attention. the first line of teaching conc

uff" as the hindus call it, to which their own minds are related and of which their mental bodies are an integral part, is also part of the mind of christ, the cosmic christ, of whom the historical christ is upon our planet the ordained representative. when men, through meditation and group service, have developed an awareness of their own controlled and illumined minds, they will find themselves initiated into a consciousness of true being and into a state of knowledge which will prove to them the fact of the soul, beyond all doubt or questioning. the mystery of the ages is on the verge of revelation, and through the revelation of the soul that mystery which it veils will stand revealed. the scriptures of the world, we know, have ever prophesied that at the end of the age we shall see the

lucis trust discovery also in the field of photography, now being investigated, will the fact of survival be proven. through the use of the radio by those who have passed over will communication be eventually set up, and reduced to a true science. nevertheless, certain imminent happenings will do more to annihilate the veil between the seen and the unseen than any other line of activity hitherto initiated. of this i may not speak beyond telling you that an illumination will be set up and a radiance revealed which will result in a tremendous stimulation of mankind and bring about an awakening of a new order. man will be keyed up to a perception and to a contact which will enable him to see through, which will reveal the nature of the fourth dimension, and will blend the subjective and the

nt out the continuity of consciousness which can be noted by the esotericist. in so doing the part is seen to be integrated in the sum total, in a manner different to that which can be seen when considering the form. it is the world of causes with which we are primarily concerned, and even when we consider and study that which we include under the heading of "results, it is as they demonstrate as initiated causes that we best arrive at their significance. it is as we grasp the radiatory potency of the mineral kingdom that we can begin to investigate the base of the evolutionary ladder and grasp the first steps taken by the life of god, through the medium of manifested forms. if, at the close of this writing, the student can grasp somewhat the meaning of those symbolic words, radiation, mag

lity. a very apposite question might here be asked: what determines the ray which should govern or predominantly influence any or all of the various kingdoms in nature? it should be remembered that every kingdom, viewing it as a whole, is an entity, and (from its form side) the sum total of all forms constitutes that entity's body of manifestation. in the last analysis also, the aggregate of self-initiated influences, or the magnetic radiation of that particular kingdom, is an expression of that entity's basic quality or qualities, the aura of that entity's personality. two rays govern each kingdom in nature, except in the case of the vegetable kingdom, where three rays indicate the nature of that kingdom's life. students will possibly find it helpful to consider this problem from the angl

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

sson. this great myth belongs to us for let us be courageous and use this word in its true and right connotation. a myth is capable of becoming a fact in the experience of- 7- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust an individual, for a myth is a fact which can be proven. upon the myths we take our stand, but we must seek to re-interpret them in the light of the present. through self-initiated experiment we can prove their validity; through experience we can establish them as governing forces in our lives; and through their expression we can demonstrate their truth to others. this is the theme of this book, dealing as it does with the facts of the gospel story, that fivefold sequential myth which teaches us the revelation of divinity in the person of jesus christ, and which re

f higher being and consciousness stands wide open; the way into the kingdom of god has been clearly pointed out. many in the past have passed into that kingdom and awakened there to a world of being and of understanding which is, to the multitude, a sealed mystery. the glory of the present moment lies in the fact that many thousands stand thus prepared, and (given the needed instruction) could be initiated into the mysteries of god. a new unfoldment in consciousness is now possible; a new goal has arisen and governs the intentions of many. we are, as a race, definitely on our way towards some new knowledge, some fresh recognitions, and some deeper world of values. what happens on the outer plane of experience is indicative of a similar happening in a more subtle world of meaning. for this

these dramatic experiences, in deed and in truth, but had left us with the definite command that we should "follow his steps."7 is it not possible that these great facts in the experience of christ, these five personalised aspects of the universal myth, may have for us, as individuals, more than an historical and personal interest? is it not possible that they may embody some experience and some initiated undertaking through which many christians may now pass, and thus obey his injunction to enter into new life? must we not all be born again, baptised into the spirit, and transfigured upon the mountain top of living experience? does not the crucifixion lie ahead for many of us, leading on to the resurrection and the ascension? and is it not also possible that we have interpreted these wor

scrimination the mind learns to select the good, the beautiful and the true. these three practices, leading to a changed attitude towards life and reality, will, when held sanely, bring in the rule of wisdom and prepare the disciple for the christ life. upon this racial teaching follows the work of the christ with humanity, resulting in an understanding of the value of the individual and his self-initiated efforts at release and illumination, with the final objective of group love and group good. we learn to perfect ourselves in consonance with christ's injunction "be ye therefore perfect,"11 in order to have somewhat to contribute to the group good, and in order to serve christ perfectly. thus that spiritual reality, spoken of by st. paul as "christ in you, the hope of glory,"12 is releas

lves to have reached this status because some occult leader or some psychic seer has told them that it is so; yet within themselves they know nothing of the process whereby they can pass (as masonry teaches) through that mysterious door, between the two great pillars, in their search- 18- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust for light; they have no conscious knowledge of that self-initiated programme which has to be followed in full waking consciousness, being realised simultaneously by the indwelling divine soul and the mind and brain of the man in physical life. these expansions of consciousness progressively reveal to man the quality of his higher and his lower nature; it is this realisation which marks st. paul as one of the first initiates to attain that status under t

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

discarded. cycles of lives bring the forms into certain phases of unfoldment needed by the progressively inclusive consciousness. other and later cycles demonstrate the definite and specific effects of this developed consciousness, for some lives are predominantly fruitful in producing causes (which is a paradoxical sentence with deep meaning) and others in working off the effects of the earlier initiated causes. this is a point not often emphasised. still later cycles of lives bring these two aspects consciousness and form into a greater rapport, and thus produce an entirely different type of life. the correspondence to these cycles can be seen working out in the life and consciousness of the planetary logos, as that great life seeks expression through the medium of the four kingdoms in

h an increasingly intelligent purpose to the design as laid down by the master builder upon the tracing board. as yet we do not and cannot enter into that cosmic mind and vibrate in conscious unison with the divine idea nor grasp the plan as it is sensed and seen by the cosmic thinker. we have to work with the design, with the pattern, and with the plan, for we are only as yet in process of being initiated into that plan and we are not aware of the true significance of those great identifications which enabled the carpenter of nazareth to say "i and my father are one" but it must also be remembered (and herein lies the clue to world unfoldment and to the mystery of past, present and future) that we are dealing with matter-substance and with forms which are already conditioned, and which we

n he is definitely and in understanding consciousness preparing himself for the expansions of initiation, then this law begins to sway him and he learns to obey it instinctively, intuitively and intellectually. it is through obedience to this law that preparation for initiation is instituted by the disciple. the previous sentence is so worded because it is important that all should grasp the self-initiated necessity of initiation. do we understand this importance? some of the effects earlier mentioned in the initial discussion of this fifth law can here be enumerated. let us not forget their esoteric and unseen significances. 1. the disciple will then learn effectively to decentralise himself. this means that- 110- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1

ions which have been handed down to us from the ancient past. these are followed willingly and with the eyes open, but no rigid adherence to the letter of the law is ever asked or expected. flexibility within certain self-imposed limits is always needed, yet that flexibility must not be set in motion by any personality inertia or mental questioning. this great group training experiment, now being initiated on earth through a new activity of the hierarchy, will demonstrate to the watching guides of the race just how far the disciples and aspirants of the world are ready to submerge their personal interests in group good; how sensitive they are, as a group, to instruction and guidance; how free the channels of communication are between the groups on the outer plane and the inner group, and b

ide, and understood and fostered by the brain and the heart of man. some new thing is thus produced. the instinctive creative act of the physical body is not here discussed. in this way, through a response to inspiration, the animal kingdom came into being. first, there was the pouring in of energy, stimulating and inspiring; then there came the recognition of the responding form, resulting in an initiated activity, and then there was the production of that which had not been theretofore. thus a new kingdom in nature appeared. this same thing it is that is again happening today in the world. there is a pouring in of spiritual energy, vitalising, transforming, and rendering humanity creative. initiatory work becomes possible and a new and higher kingdom can appear upon the earth. but all th

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

of importance that you realise that today something new is happening. there is the emergence of a new kingdom in nature, the fifth kingdom; this is the kingdom of god on earth or the kingdom of souls. it is precipitating on earth and will be composed of those who are becoming group-conscious and who can work in group formation. this will be possible, because these people will have achieved a self-initiated perfection (even if relative in nature) and will be identified with certain group expansions of consciousness. it will also be because they have arrived at love of their fellowmen, just as they have loved themselves in the past. think on this with clarity, my brothers, and grasp, if you can, the full significance of this last sentence. their work will largely be to summarise and make eff

smic principle the principle of love. how can the effectiveness of their work- 7- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust be brought about? the process will follow three lines: 1. individual effort, made by the individual disciple, using the technique of detachment, of dispassion and of discrimination which the buddha taught. 2. group initiation, made possible by the self-initiated effort of individual disciples, following out the injunctions of the christ and leading to a complete subordination of the personality and of the unit to group interest and group good. 3. group endeavour, carried forward as a group, to love all beings and to apprehend and understand the true significance of the aquarian technique of group love and work. i have felt that a linking up of y

on the physical plane than elsewhere and hence the major emphasis laid upon emotional-desire control in all treatises on discipleship or on preparation for that state. it is not easy for the average beginner on the path of discipleship to grasp this or to see the necessity for the rules and suggestions made. for some people to conform to rule and discipline is not easy unless it is entirely self-initiated. the suggestions which i make to you, my brothers, are only suggestions but it is surely the part of wisdom to follow them as long as you have voluntarily put yourselves under my tuition. your working under me has been entirely of your own free will and choice. you are subjected to no compulsion. other types of disciples evince willingness to follow instructions but their real difficulty

ng. we know, however, that there are worse evils than death and pain. we know that this is the hour of humanity's greatest opportunity and that if men can pass triumphantly through this and (by the strength of their own souls) surmount this very present evil, then the evolution of humanity will be hastened beyond all that was believed possible. it will constitute a release, self-achieved and self-initiated. this means as much in the life of mankind as it means in the life of the individual disciple. that chance and that opportunity must not be taken from man; the gained spiritual and eternal values are of far greater importance than his temporary agony. little as you may realise it as you think of us in our so-called safe retreats, the capacity of identification with all that is involved i

. learn to register with equal sensitivity the mass of the world idealisms and aspiring thought; then the glamour of fatigue and of innate disgust will give place to a keen interest and understanding of the glamour-free disciple. january 1940 my brother: the pressure of the work is heavy upon you and it still remains. i have no particular instruction to give you at this time because what has been initiated will achieve its own momentum and travel towards its inevitable conclusion. i will only add that the effort you are making to meet the demands of the work which i have outlined, draws forth my approval and if persisted in should prove of prolonged service to humanity. i would ask you to note the word "prolonged" because you are building for the future and, in the future, the true signifi

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

the intervention of some being, originating from some source higher than the strictly human. always the appropriate mechanism is found through which divinity can reach and communicate with humanity, and it is with this communication and these instruments of divine energy that the doctrine of avatars or of divine "coming ones" has to do. an avatar is one who has a peculiar capacity (besides a self-initiated task and a pre-ordained destiny) to transmit energy or divine power. this is necessarily a deep mystery and was demonstrated in a peculiar manner and in relation to cosmic energy by the christ who for the first time in planetary history, as far as we know transmitted the divine energy of love directly to our planet and in a most definite sense to humanity. always too these avatars or div

d in a certain fundamental decision of humanity itself. this decision is being arrived at through certain new trends in human thinking, and will be the result of a subjective human reaction to the decision already arrived at by the christ and the spiritual hierarchy, the church invisible. the motivation for this reappearance is complete and settled. it is clearly perceived by the christ. the work initiated by him two thousand years ago must be completed; the new world religion must be inaugurated; the needs of a demanding, invocative humanity cannot be ignored; those steps which precede a stupendous hierarchical initiation in which the christ is the leading participant must be taken; the events which are symptomatic of the "time of the end" may not be delayed. if one may venture to speak i

the hierarchy. at present, we use neither of these two words, civilisation and culture, in their rightful sense or with their true meaning. civilisation is the reflection in the mass of men of some particular cyclic influence, leading to an initiation. culture is esoterically related to those within any era of civilisation who specifically, precisely and in full waking consciousness, through self-initiated effort, penetrate into those inner realms of thought activity which we call the creative world. these are the realms which are responsible for the outer civilisation. the reappearance of the christ is indicative of a closer relation between the outer and the inner worlds of thought. the world of meaning and the world of experience will be obviously blended through the stimulation of the

from the thraldom of matter; it will produce also the dispelling of illusion and the recognition of the truth as it exists in the consciousness of those who are polarised in the awareness of the christ. this is necessarily no rapid process; it is an ordered and regulated procedure, sure in its eventual success but relatively slow also in its establishment and sequential process. this process was initiated upon the astral plane by the buddha, and on the mental plane when christ manifested on earth. it indicated the approaching maturity of humanity. the process has been slowly gathering momentum as these two great beings have gathered around them their disciples and initiates, during the past two thousand years. it has reached a point of intensive usefulness as the channel of communication

the spread of the true teaching of the christ. it is not possible that he has any pleasure in the great stone temples which churchmen have built, whilst his people are left without guidance or reasonable light upon world affairs; surely, he must feel (with an aching heart) that the simplicity which he taught and the simple way to god which he emphasised have disappeared into the fogs of theology (initiated by st. paul) and in the discussions of churchmen throughout the centuries. men have travelled far from the simplicity of thought and from the simple, spiritual life which the early christians lived. is it not possible that the christ may regard the separative life of the churches and the arrogance of the theologians as wrong and undesirable dividing (as they have) the world into believer

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

e which will succeed this point of critical suspension" as the old commentary phrases it. the sixth ray is either militant and active, or mystical, pacific and futile, and these two aspects at present condition the united states. the keynote of this world centre is "i light the way" this is the privilege of the states if its people so choose and permit worldwide humanitarian, self-sacrifice (self-initiated) and a firm decision to stand by righteousness to govern their present attitudes and policies. this is slowly coming to pass and the selfish voices of blind idealists, the fearful and the separative are dying out. all this is happening under the inspiration of service, motivated by love. thus the two major democracies can eventually restore world order, negate the old order of selfishnes

istmas season is regarded by those who do not know any better as uniquely the festival of the christ, and this the christian churches have- 80- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust emphasised and to this all churchmen testify. this is both true and false. the founder of the christian church god in the flesh availed himself of this period and came to us in the dark of the year and initiated a new era in which light was to be the distinguishing note. this has been true from several angles, even from the purely physical, for today we have a lighted world; everywhere lights are to be seen and the pitch dark nights of olden times are fast disappearing. light has also descended on the earth in the form of the "light of knowledge" today, education whose objective is to lead all m

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

rants and disciples of the world have gone- 62- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust in their understanding and in their handling of this problem that such an experiment as that being carried on in these groups has been undertaken and permitted. 2. the causes producing world glamour. the causes producing world glamour can be divided into three groups: a. planetary causes. b. causes initiated by humanity itself. c. causes induced by any individual person which are, nevertheless, founded and based in the two above groups of conditioning factors. a. planetary causes. these causes are two in number and beyond your finite comprehension. i only state them and ask you to accept them as reasonable speculations and possibly accurate hypotheses: 1. causes inherent in substance itself

problem copyright 1998 lucis trust understanding thereby and eventual liberation. these are the two major planetary causes. they cannot finally deter the soul from emancipation but they can and do hinder and delay. it is useless for men to speculate upon these hypotheses with their present inadequate equipment and type of brain. nothing would be achieved and you would be none the wiser. b. causes initiated by humanity itself. slowly, step by step, humanity has created and intensified that glamorous condition of consciousness which we call the astral plane. all glamour is produced by the bringing together of one or more streams of energy which produce a temporary whirlpool of energies and, from the angle of man the onlooker and participator produce a condition of darkness, a state of bewild

. however, as evolution proceeds, things are greatly speeded up, and the time when humanity will be predominantly distinguished by the aryan consciousness, is not as far ahead as might be see table page 113- 67- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust generally supposed. i speak not in terms of the aryan race as it is generally understood today or in its nordic implications. c. causes initiated by the individual. if you have studied all the above with the needed care, it will be apparent to you that the individual man enters upon incarnation already handicapped by existent glamour of a very ancient origin and utterly beyond his power to control at this stage. it is of great potency. i use the word "handicapped" advisedly for lack of a better term. i would like, however, to poin

nd the scenes, the charioteer, krishna, the christ within. the bhagavad gita can be read entirely from the standpoint of the disciple's combat with glamour and students would be well-advised so to study it. the individual glamours of which the disciple becomes aware are consequently of five types of force. these, when brought into activity simultaneously, produce those glamours which are strictly initiated and produced by the man himself. they are: 1. the forces of his dense physical nature and of the vital body which latter, functioning through the dense physical nature, produce a condition of maya or of uncontrolled energy. 2. the forces of the astral nature, based upon desire and upon sentiency. these, at this stage, fall into two groups which we call the pairs of opposites. their poten

riefly and all too cursorily) some of the causes of the dense glamour which surrounds humanity. that this glamour is very ancient, powerfully organised, and is the dominant characteristic of the astral plane emerged clearly, as did the fact of the three major predisposing subsidiary causes: 1. the glamours induced by the planetary life and inherent in substance itself. 2. those glamours which are initiated by humanity, as a whole, and intensified throughout an aeonial past. 3. glamour engendered by the individual himself, either in the past, through participation in- 75- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust world glamour, or started this life. to all of these, every human being is prone and for many lives proves himself the helpless victim of that which he later discovers to

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

but is still believed by many. i earlier gave a hint upon which definite astrological computation could be based when i gave the time of the "great approach" of the hierarchy to our planetary manifestation when individualisation took place and the fourth kingdom in nature appeared. i placed that stupendous event as happening 21,688,345 years ago. at that time the sun was in leo. the process then initiated upon the physical plane and producing outer physical events took approximately 5,000 years to mature and the sun was in gemini when the final crisis of individualisation took place and the door was then closed upon the animal kingdom. it has been stated that sagittarius governs human evolution, as the sun was in that sign when the hierarchy began its approach in order to stimulate the fo

life and purpose when the fate of certain planets (when in the various zodiacal signs) is properly investigated and grasped and their symbolic significances interpreted. for instance, it is well known theoretically and mathematically that, 1. the sun is exalted in aries. here the sun stands for the life of the spirit which comes to full expression as the result of the great evolutionary process, initiated in aries. the life of god which in this sign is "swung into activity" eventually achieves consummation. latency becomes potency and midnight merges into midday. god, the father, rules. 2. the power of venus is lessened in this sign. it is a detrimental sign to venus. the reason for this is that when the sun is exalted and blazes forth in all its glory, the other lesser luminaries fade ou

ates. he touched the truth of the inner subjective reversal upon the wheel which brings in other energies and influences when he substituted venus for jupiter. mind and heart must be coordinated and brought into play when the great reversal takes place. we have seen that aries is the sign of beginnings the beginning of the creative process, the first step of the soul (the microcosm of the already initiated macrocosm) towards incarnation, the beginning of recurring and constant cycles of experience, the beginning of the period wherein the soul changes its direction, its purpose and its method, and finally enters upon that definitely defined process which we call spiritual regeneration and initiation. there are four words of vital importance upon which we shall ring the changes, as we study

reality as these two work in his life, objective and subjective. we have, in the larger issue, to consider the influence of the zodiac and the planets upon: 1. the spirit of the earth, the embodiment of the physical planet and the sum total of the form life in all the kingdoms of nature. these are the expression of the anima mundi or of the world soul. 2. humanity, the individualised and finally initiated man. this is the embodiment of the human soul or ego, a differentiation of the world soul, which expresses itself as a personality (a correspondence to the spirit of the planet) and finally as a spiritual soul (a correspondence to the planetary logos. 3. the lord of the planet, one of the great lives or sons of god, at present regarded as "an imperfect god" as far as our planet is concer

virgin, becomes the fish goddess in the polar opposite, pisces. a treatise could be written on the subject of the relation of the opposites in the zodiacal circle for they express spirit and matter and their inter-relation, plus the play of qualitative energies; they bear witness at the same time to the fact that these two are one and are simply the expression of great mutable, and yet fixed and initiated spiritual lives. it is for this reason that the constellation libra occupies a unique place in the great wheel, for it is the energy coming from this constellation which controls what we might call (for lack of a more suitable word) the "hub of the wheel" this is that point in intermediate space where the twelve zodiacal energies meet and cross. libra, therefore, controls the "moment of

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

but through the labor unions, through the plans for world unity and post-war rehabilitation, through the new vision in the political field, and through the recognition of the needs of humanity everywhere. the degeneration of the initial, beautiful impulse is heartbreaking to those of us who loved the principles and truths for which theosophy originally stood. let there be no mistake, the movement initiated by helena petrovna blavatsky was an integral part of a hierarchical plan. there have always been theosophical societies down the ages the name of the movement is not new but h. p. b. gave it a light and a publicity that set a new note and that brought a neglected and hitherto somewhat secret group out into the open and made it possible for the public everywhere to respond to this very an

e not. this is the first time in the history of the hierarchy, as far as we know, that the detailed instructions given by a master to his group of disciples have ever been published and so put into the hands of the general public. in the above paragraphs i have attempted very briefly to describe some of the activities which the- 136- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust tibetan initiated in an effort along with other members of the hierarchy to strike the key-note of the new age, and it is upon these things in the senior degrees of the arcane school that we seek to lay the emphasis. some of the students have been with us twenty years or more. they have faithfully done their work and are definitely getting results. later we hope to develop certain groups that will use som

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

at are the dubious heritage of humanity as a whole, and to those difficulties which are incident to those stages in evolutionary development which are characteristic of those upon the more advanced stages of the path. it will be seen, therefore, that man comes into incarnation having inherited predispositions to disease which come: 1. from his own past; i.e, effects which are the result of causes initiated in earlier incarnations. 2. from the general racial heritage of humanity. 3. from the condition of the planetary life. these latter causes lift the whole problem out of the usual comprehension of the average man. a human being is also predisposed to trouble if he has succeeded (as a result of a long evolutionary history) in awakening in some fashion, however slight, the centres above the

he soul, the spiritual realms stand wide open also. the etheric body is a potent receiver of impressions, which are conveyed to the human consciousness through the medium of the awakened centres. there is, for instance, no true clairvoyance until either the solar plexus or the ajna centre is awakened. these transmitted impressions and information become the incentive whereby conscious activity is initiated. there are many words used to describe these forces and their actuating effects: such as impulses, incentives, influences, potencies, desires, aspirations, and many such terms which are only synonyms for force or energy and thus convey the same general idea. all of these words refer to forms of activity of the etheric body, but only as the physical body registers them and acts under thei

dered and dealt with by ordinary medicine. i seek only in this part of our discussions to emphasise the subjective causes and the objective effects. the two must be related. the activity excessive or inadequate of the centres is the subjective cause, but remains yet unrecognised except by esotericists. the causes (the apparent causes which are themselves the result of a true subjective cause) are initiated by the physical man himself, either in this life or an earlier one a point which we will discuss later. i have given you in the above much to consider, and as you ponder and think, as you study cases and types, as you watch the characteristics and qualities of those you know and which work out in some form of eventual disease, light will come. it is only the necessity of indicating the m

be traced to originating causes some of them most ancient. everything that is happening in the world today and which is so potently affecting humanity things of beauty and of horror, modes of living and civilisation and culture, prejudices and likings, scientific attainment and artistic expression and the many ways in which humanity throughout the planet colours existence are aspects of effects, initiated somewhere, on some level at some time, by human beings, both individually and en masse. karma is therefore that which man the heavenly man in whom we live, humanity as a whole, mankind in groups as nations, and individual man has instituted, carried forward, endorsed, omitted to do or has done right through the ages until the present moment. today, the harvest is ripe and mankind is reap

complaint, or of unhappy despair. their demand has been for the gentile nations to put the matter right, and many gentiles have attempted to do so. until, however, the jews themselves face up to the situation and admit that there may be for them the working out of the retributive aspect of the law of cause and effect, and until they endeavour to ascertain what it is in them, as a race, which has initiated their ancient and dire fate, this basic world issue will remain as it has been since the very night of time. that within the race there are and have been great, good, just and spiritual men is unalterably true. a generalisation is never a complete expression of the truth. but, viewing the problem of the jews in time and space, in history and today, the points which i have made will bear

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

n constructed, will facilitate the stream or flow of consciousness and will produce that continuity of consciousness, or that sense of unimpeded awareness, which will finally end the fear of death, negate all sense of separateness, and make a man responsive in his brain consciousness to impressions coming to him from the higher spiritual realms or from the mind of god. thus he will more easily be initiated into the purposes and plans of the creator. 2. the science of meditation. at present meditation is associated in the minds of men with religious matters. but that relates only to theme. the science can be applied to every possible life process. in reality, this science is a subsidiary branch, preparatory to the science of the antahkarana. it is really the true science of occult bridge bu

o follow development in the future intelligently. first, the point reached by humanity itself is one of the major and primary causes. this evolutionary status has brought mankind to the threshold of a door upon the great path of evolution and has indicated an unfoldment which necessitates drastic changes in man's entire attitude to life and to all his world relations. these changes are being self-initiated by him and are not imposed upon him by an outside force or by the coercion of humanity in any form. this is an important point to be grasped. it might therefore be stated that; 1. man is now at the point where the principle of intelligence is so strongly awakened within him that nothing can arrest his progress into knowledges which would be dangerously misused and selfishly applied if no

the above thought must be coupled the idea of self-sacrifice. this idea has lately shifted from the individual and his sacrifice to the group presentation. the good of the whole is now held theoretically to be of such paramount importance that the group must gladly sacrifice the individual or group of individuals. such idealists are apt to forget that the only true sacrifice is that which is self-initiated, and that when it is an enforced sacrifice (imposed by the more powerful and superior person or group) it is apt to be, in the last analysis, the coercion of the individual and his enforced submission to a stronger will. 4. the idea of the satisfaction of desire. above everything else, the piscean age has been the age of material production and of commercial expansion, of the salesmanshi

egos, for the light body is inchoate and diffused and simply hovers over the physical form of the child, waiting for an opportunity to enter and irradiate the consciousness. thus will be brought about an integration in the light substance of the planet which is lacking at this time; and the production of this integration will be- 92- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust definitely initiated by the trained parents of the new age and facilitated, as the child matures, by the teaching and influence of the illumined educator. this all sounds to you necessarily peculiar and too abstract and farfetched to make much sense. i would have you remember that much which is familiar to you today and which constitutes a definite part of the recognised facts of daily life would, a few hund

hes certain fundamental truths about the thread, some of which might be enumerated as follows: a. the life thread comes directly from the monad or the one. this thread is anchored in the heart during incarnation. there is the seat of life. b. the consciousness thread comes directly from the soul. it is anchored in the head. there is the seat of consciousness. c. the thread of creative activity is initiated and constructed by the human being. it is anchored- 96- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust when sufficiently constructed, in the throat. this thread is an extension or synthesis of the two basic threads. the creative thread itself is triple in nature. it is slowly constructed down the ages by the man. as he becomes truly alive, from the standpoint of intelligent awarenes

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

introduction mrs. bailey asked me to write an introduction to the second volume of "discipleship in the new age" and i therefore now gladly comply. the introduction written by her in the first volume may be profitably reread in relation to both volumes. the master djwhal khul, known also as "the tibetan" took advantage of the opportunity of the availability of a.a.b. as a trained collaborator and initiated an unique and pioneering experiment in new age training for group initiation. this involved the entry of those qualifying into his ashram there to stay as they hastened their progress or to pass on to other ashrams as the case might be. for this purpose the master selected some fifty people, most but not all of whom were known to a.a.b, to whom this unique and transcendent opportunity wa

secrecy and reticences but on truth and understanding- 4- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust this formation of the new seed group is my second attempt to be of hierarchical assistance in inaugurating the new age methods and technique and to train groups (for it is a group age) which can express the new age types of work. in my first attempt certain group limitations initiated difficulty and led to the closing of the several individual groups. you will have noted that i assigned the major failure to the inactivity of the heart centre in the majority of the members; this leads necessarily to inadequate integration. i mention this now because i would urge those members who have been selected to work in this new group to bear in mind that they may quite easily ca

nowledge of thought power (used along wrong lines in the war period, will respond more intelligently to this type of work than many of the western peoples. an effort should therefore be made to reach the japanese along the lines of the triangle work. i would like to point out that the distinction between the "sheep and the goats" is mainly hierarchical. the term "goats" is esoterically applied to initiated disciples and to those who have climbed the mountain of initiation. the term "sheep" is applied to those who are following blindly the inner urge of their souls and who are groping their way (in relatively large numbers) toward the hierarchy. for them still has to come the great revelation that the "kingdom of god is within you" such is the word for them at this stage in humanity's histo

arcane school as members have adhered to it in every land and have each in turn become distributors of light. 2. the publication and distribution of my books everywhere; they are far more widely read than you have any idea. out of the apprehension of truth by many thousands in many lands and the need for it to be put to practical use in these days of dire world need, two other modes of work were initiated: the triangles and the goodwill work. there is here no need for me to go into details anent these two spiritual enterprises. you know them well, though only a few of you have been truly interested or thrown yourselves, heart and soul, into assisting. the arcane school is not one of my activities or enterprises, and has never been. in view of the condition of esoteric schools (so called)

.a.b. passes on she will leave the arcane school and, with my full approval, all the other activities in the hands of f.b. she will leave also, in the departments, dedicated men who will continue to assume, as far as in them lies, the direction of the work, in consultation with f.b. there will be no need whatsoever for any reorganisation. why should there be? a.a.b. has been interested in and has initiated, with f.b, all departments. she has never been a worker in any of them, which may be a new idea to you. when she finishes her job there is no gap in any department. so why reorganisation? the work will go on with the same workers, and new ones will be added as need arises. young workers must be chosen who may not see things as all of you see them, and in that lies the hope of the work's

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

upon the physical plane the emergence of much light everywhere; we have festivals of illumination, and a consistent endeavour on the part of all spiritual workers to enlighten mankind, and a great deal of talk on the part of educators anent illumination of a mental kind. the keynote of this effort to eliminate world glamour was sounded by christ when he said (following the example of hermes, who initiated the process of enlightenment for our race, the aryan "i am the light of the world- 26- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust disciples must learn the significance of illumination, received in meditation, and the necessity to work with light as a group for the dissipation of glamour. hermes and christ undertook this work of astral enlightenment and are constantly

response to a condition and no registered awareness, there is no problem of responsibility, as far as the soul is concerned. in atlantean times, this condition was evoked and hence the problem facing the race today; hence the task of the hierarchy to free the souls of men from the surrounding glamour and to enable them to achieve liberation. the culmination of the issue and the controversy, then initiated, is now upon us. the third function, therefore, of the group can be grasped at this time, and eventually this branch of the hierarchical effort can find due expression upon earth. from the above analysis of opportunity it is evident how the groups have a definite place in the plans of the hierarchy. by developing spiritual sensitivity, and achieving freedom from glamour, the disciples wh

lear expression and statement of causes is needed free from- 72- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust emotional bias and partisan emphasis. what is happening today is not the result of immediate occurrences. when i say "immediate" i refer to all happenings which have occurred within the christian era. i want you to attempt to regard the present crisis as being caused or initiated by events which are of so ancient an origin that modern, orthodox historians have no record of them. only two points of view will serve truly to clarify what is happening at this time. first of all, a recognition that modern academic history constitutes only one page in a vast historical record and that the initiating events of which we are in search and which are working out as effects

d of forces could have interfered, but in so doing they would have broken an occult law and hindered the true development of mankind. this they will never do. at all costs, man must learn to stand and act alone. instead, having done all that was permissible, they now stand beside suffering and bewildered humanity and with the deepest compassion and love will help men to right the wrongs they have initiated, to learn the needed lessons and to come through this crisis (which they have themselves precipitated) enriched thereby, and purified in the fires of adversity. these are not platitudes but eternal truths. this world crisis, with all its horror and suffering, is in the last analysis the result of successful evolutionary processes. we are ready to recognise that when a man's life cycle ha

t from the thraldom of matter; it will produce, also, the dispelling of illusion and the recognition of truth as it exists in the consciousness of those who are polarised in the "awareness of the christ" this is necessarily no rapid process but is an ordered and regulated procedure, sure in its eventual success but relatively slow also in its establishment and sequential process. this process was initiated upon the astral plane by the buddha, and on the mental plane when christ manifested on earth. it indicated the approaching maturity of humanity. the process has been slowly gathering momentum as these two great beings have gathered around them their disciples and initiates during the past two thousand years. it has reached a point of intensive usefulness as the channel of communication b

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

ierarchy to restore the knowledge of its meaning, of its threefold application and its involutionary and evolutionary significances. students would do well to remember that its sounding forth vocally upon the physical plane means little. the important factors are to sound it silently, inaudibly and within the head; then, having done so, to hear it reverberate there and to recognise that this self-initiated sound breathed forth from a point of tension is a part of the original sound as it takes form as a word. when a man perfectly empresses the a.u.m, he can then sound the o.m. with effectiveness from progressive points of tension, until the third initiation. then the effect of the o.m. is such that the personality as a separate identity disappears, the soul emerges in all its glory, and th

archy, can work, expressing plan in the initial stages of contact, and purpose in the final stages. bear in mind that the analogy holds true all the way through. a personality is an aggregate of forms and of substantial lives which, when fused and blended, present a unified sumtotal, animated by desire or aspiration, by plan or purpose, and functioning in its place under the inspiration of a self-initiated inner programme. progress, from the larger angle and from the standpoint of those who see life in terms of ever enlarging wholes, is from group to group. this pronouncement, issuing from a point of tension, is the word of the soul as it integrates with the threefold personality when that personality is consciously ready for such a fusion. the hold of the soul upon its instruments of expr

technically called "the atmic plane" the demand goes forth and the result of that demand will work out on mental levels, just as the earlier two demands worked out on the physical and astral levels. i would interject here that even though there is no astral plane, from the standpoint of the master, yet thousands of millions recognise it and labour in its delusive sphere and are there aided by the initiated disciple working from the higher corresponding levels. this is true of all the planetary work, whether accomplished by initiates and masters, working directly in the three worlds, or from higher levels, as work the nirmanakayas (the creative contemplatives of the planet, or from shamballa from the council chamber of the lord of the world. all the efforts of the hierarchy or of the "condi

ion of the fire" his major task as head of the hierarchy is to evoke the electric fire of shamballa, the energy of the divine will, and this in such a form that the hierarchy can be drawn nearer to the source of life, and humanity can consequently profit by this hierarchical approach and know eventually the meaning of the words "life more abundantly" christ's evocation of the fire of the will was initiated symbolically in the garden of gethsemane. he has twice symbolically shown his individual response to the shamballa energy: once in the temple of jerusalem as a child, and again in the garden as a full grown man at the close of his earthly career. his third and final response (which climaxes his work from our human angle) covers nine years, from the full moon of june, 1936, to the full mo

riment and experience has been left behind, and a new orientation to a world of values, higher than even the world of meaning, has set in. this attitude might well be described as the mode of approach of all who form a part of an ashram. those who form the ashram are living in the three worlds of experience if they are accepted disciples, but the focus of their attention is not there. if they are initiated disciples, they are increasingly unaware of the activities and reactions of their personalities, because certain aspects of the lower nature are now so controlled and purified that they have dropped below the threshold of consciousness and have entered the world of instinct; therefore there is no more awareness of them than a man asleep is conscious of the rhythmic functioning of his sle

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

d with the matter aspect, but is the one who uses it as a medium of expression. when this stage is reached, the great labors start, and the warfare is consciously in progress. the man is torn in two directions. habit entices him to identify himself with form. the new understanding impels him to identify himself with the soul. a reorientation then takes place, and a new and self-directed effort is initiated, which is portrayed for us in the story of hercules, the sun-god. the moment that the intellectual altitude has been achieved, the "silent beholder" awakens into activity. hercules starts upon his labors. the human being, hitherto swept along on the urge of the evolutionary tide, and governed by desire for experience and for material possession, comes tinder the control of the divine ind

ncient accadian days, this sign aries was called that "wherein the sacrifice of righteousness was made" or the sign of "the fallen angels. the sons of god, impelled by this basic urge, fell from their high estate, took form, and started upon their individual round upon round of the zodiac. thirdly, we find the urge to resurrection. in aries, which has seen the beginning of form life and which has initiated the creative work, there begins to be felt the urge to achieve freedom from the form, to roll away the stone from the door of the sepulchre of the soul, and to stand in the liberty of the sons of god. in aries is found the impulse which leads to the building of the form, which for ages will constitute the prison house of the soul. this reaches its mass form in cancer, and its human form

eep desire to ascertain the facts of the spiritual life, spasmodic efforts at selfdiscipline, at prayer and meditation, precede, almost inevitably, this real and steady effort. the visionary must become a man of action: desire has to be carried forward into the world of completion, and herein lies the test in gemini. the physical plane is the place where experience is gained and where the causes, initiated in the world of mental effort, must manifest and achieve objectivity. it is the place also where the mechanism of contact is developed, where, little by little, the five senses open up to the human being new fields of awareness and present to him fresh spheres for conquest and achievement. it is the place, therefore, where knowledge is gained, and where that knowledge must be transmuted

physical bodies of the aspirants are in no condition to stand the greatly heightened vibration of one who has achieved. the body would be shattered and the brain overstrained if one of the masters made constant contact with a disciple before he had even learned to know nereus as the symbol of his own higher self. when by our own efforts we are beginning to live as souls, and when by our own self-initiated endeavor we are learning to serve and be channels of spiritual energy, then we shall know nereus more intimately; and then, almost inevitably, our knowledge of the work that the great ones have to do will be so vital and so real that we will forego our own desire for contact and seek only to lift the burden that they carry. at the beginning of his search, hercules met nereus; but he was

other. it is personal and emotional, whilst capricorn represents the group [89] which the unit consciously enters, and also "the father of all that is. the gate of cancer is entered through the process of transference out of the animal state of consciousness into the human, whilst the gate of capricorn is entered through initiation. one is inevitable, subconscious and potential; the other is self-initiated, self-conscious and potent. cancer represents the mass form, the collective animal soul; capricorn represents the group, the universal soul. cancer was originally called the birth month of jesus. capricorn is, as we know, the birth month of the christ, and on the twenty-fifth of december down the centuries the birth of the world savior has been celebrated; but in very ancient days, the b

ANALYSIS OF THE 5 6 INITIATION

less, first, he be scourged and his physical body be likened to christ. second, he must be crucified and die with christ "for if ye will die with christ, ye shall rise with christ" clearly, we can see that the rose and cross resumes and completes i.n.r.i. and that i.n.r.i conceals i.a.o, the highest name of the divine of the early gnostics. this is amoun, the concealed one, the one which only the initiated can perceive. ankh (crux ansata) the ankhs (crux ansata) held by the chief officers are held by the rtk band. this alludes that it is to rtk alone we must hold fast, and that only in total surrender unto the light will the light descend (the left hand is the hand in which the ankh is held, the passive hand. with the right hand we project the light and the chiefs hold symbols of the proje

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

d by the templars, but it led in the end to their destruction. traitors who knew of the secret, though they had not themselves attained it, revealed the fact to clement v and philip the fair of france, and the real purpose of the persecution which followed was to wrest the transmuting process from the hands of its custodians. jacques de molay and his co-heirs died to preserve it, but three of the initiated knights made their escape and after long wandering from country to country they found refuge in the caves of mount heredom. they were succoured by knights of st. andrew of the thistle, with whom they made an alliance and on whom they conferred their knowledge. to conceal it from others and yet transmit it through the ages they created the masonic order in i340; but the alchemical secret

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

which we become. considering the dragon itself is a model or form of the adversary, the symbolism of the red and black dragon are present. the red dragon itself is shaitan or samael, the dual aspects of self-liberation and transformation. as the red dragon is a mirror or exteriorized (viewed as a form outside the self) form of the primal self, the dragon is also a form of ourselves developed and initiated into the luciferian mysteries. the dragon itself as the adversary is viewed in the initiatory context as both shaitan and lilith, the beholders of night. the dragon itself is considered the center point of the sabbatic arcanum, the initiatory path of the serpent, which coils and encircles the spirit or psyche of the individual. arimanius frowned, the author foul of evil, how with shades

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

moning deities for ritual purposes. the act of this summoning and 117 mpg, p. 300.2: og min cho phrul bstan pa i zhing khams na/ zhe sdang gdug pa me dpung bar ba'i klong/ rakta chags pa i rba klong khrugs pa i dkyil/ dmar nag gru gsum bar ba i dkyil khor na/ bcom ldan das dpal rta mgrin rgyal po nyid/ khams gsum dbang du sdud pa i ting nge dzin bsgoms par sngags so. 61 subsequent propitiation is initiated by establishing the abode of the deity within the world through the symbolic drawing of the ma..ala. while snellgrove and davidson have provided excellent descriptions behind the history and purpose of the ma..ala, i would actually combine their two approaches and extend it further within the context of tibet. the ma..ala is an important element because of its ability to reshape the land

tical institutionalization of buddhism during the yarlung dynasty symbolized by the subjugation of the giant demoness. tsiu marpo and other protector deities represent this on a small but constant scale. they were once subjugated by padmasambhava to serve the buddhist teachings and must now constantly be propitiated and reminded of their vow in order to advance the ritual service. this service is initiated by drawing the ma..ala associated with these deities who are situated within a specific retinue under tamdrin; he is then associated with the retinue of the greater buddha families. this pattern continues to duplicate as visually indicated by the common iconographic diagram of the ma..ala. finally, once the ma..ala is established and the entirety of the tibetan landscape is symbolically

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

of thot or taut. and of all those gods, such as hermes) and seth who can be connected with him. this is also the primitive chaldean triad hea or hoa" according to sir henry rawlinson, the most important titles of this deity refer to "his functions as the source of all knowledge and science" not only is he "the intelligent fish" but his name may be read as signifying both "life" and a serpent (an initiated adept, and he may be considered as "figured by the great serpent which occupies so conspicuous a place among the symbols of the gods on the black stones recording babylonian benefactions" esculapius, serapis, pluto, knoum and kneph, are all deities with the attributes of the serpent. says dupuis "they are all healers, givers of health, spiritual and physical, and of enlightenment" the cr

sepulchre of the royal kan coh, at cichen-itza. the author[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 2, page] 35 the "seven" mystery "seven seems to have been the sacred number par excellence among all civilised nations of antiquity. why? each separate people has given a different explanation, according to the peculiar tenets of their (exoteric) religion. that it was the number of numbers for those initiated into the sacred mysteries, there can be no doubt. pythagoras. calls it the 'vehicle of life' containing body and soul, since it is formed of a quaternary, that is wisdom and intellect, and of a trinity or action and matter. the emperor julian 'in matrem, etc' expresses himself thus 'were i to touch upon the initiation into our sacred mysteries, which the chaldees bacchized, respecting th

(ad-ad "the only one; in assyrian "father" whence ak-ad or "father-creator* and once the statement is found correct it becomes rather difficult to confine adam to the mosaic bible alone, and to see therein simply a jewish name. vide part ii. of this volume "adam-adami" there is frequent confusion in the attributes and genealogies of the gods in their theogonies, as given to the world by the half-initiated writers, brahmanical and biblical, the alpha and the omega of the records of that symbolical science. yet there could be no such confusion made by the earliest nations, the descendants and pupils of the divine instructors: for both the attributes and the genealogies were inseparably linked with cosmogonical symbols, the "gods" being the life and animating "soul-principle" of the various

, and is thus regarded as subjective. were the gnostics so wrong, after this, in affirming that this our visible world, and especially the earth, had been created by lower angels, the inferior elohim, of which, as they taught, the god of israel was one. these gnostics were nearer in time to the records of the archaic secret doctrine, and therefore ought to be allowed to have known better than non-initiated christians, who took upon themselves, hundreds of years[[vol. 2, page] 62 the secret doctrine. later, to remodel and correct what was said. but let us see what the same tablet says further on- 7. there were seven of them (the wicked gods (then follows the description of these, the fourth being a "serpent" the phallic symbol of the fourth race in human evolution. 15. the seven of them, me

etty nearly with those of the secret works. the latter, moreover, amplify them by a division into a number of esoteric cycles, never mentioned in brahmanical popular writings- one of which, the division of the yugas into racial cycles, is given elsewhere as an instance. the rest, in their details, have of course never been made public. they are, nevertheless, known to every "twice-born (dwija, or initiated) brahmin, and the puranas contain references to some of them in veiled terms, which no matter-of-fact orientalist has yet endeavoured to make out, nor could he if he would. these sacred astronomical cycles are of immense antiquity, and most of them pertain, as stated, to the calculations of narada and asuramaya. the latter has the reputation of a giant and a sorcerer. but the antediluvia

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

only in china and other buddhist countries in general, but even in not a few schools in thibet, left to the care of uninitiated lamas and mongolian innovators. thus the reader is asked to bear in mind the very important difference between orthodox buddhism- i.e, the public teachings of gautama the buddha, and his esoteric budhism. his secret doctrine, however, differed in no wise from that of the initiated brahmins of his day. the buddha was a child of the aryan soil; a born hindu, a kshatrya and a disciple of the "twice born (the initiated brahmins) or dwijas. his teachings, therefore, could not be different from their doctrines, for the whole buddhist reform merely consisted in giving out a portion of that which had been kept secret from every man outside of the "enchanted" circle of tem

muller finds that "the text is unintelligible without commentaries, so that mr. julien had to consult more than sixty commentators for the purpose of his translation" the earliest going back as far as the year 163 b.c, not earlier, as we see. during the four centuries and a half that preceded this earliest of the commentators there was ample time to veil the true lao-tse doctrine from all but his initiated priests. the japanese, among whom are now to be found the most learned of the priests and followers of lao-tse, simply laugh at the blunders and hypotheses of the european chinese scholars; and tradition affirms that the commentaries to which our western sinologues have access are not the real occult records, but intentional veils, and that the true commentaries, as well as almost all th

rate, the probability- of the existence of such teachings was first established. such statements as will now be made, have to be shown warranted by various authorities: those of ancient philosophers, classics and even certain learned church fathers, some of whom knew these doctrines because they had studied them, had seen and read works written upon them; and some of whom had even been personally initiated into the ancient mysteries, during the performance of which the arcane doctrines were allegorically enacted. the writer will have to give historical and trustworthy names, and to cite well-known authors, ancient and modern, of recognized ability, good judgment, and truthfulness, as also to name some of the famous proficients in the secret arts and science, along with the mysteries of the

ortant point must be noticed, one that stands foremost in the series of proofs given of the existence of one primeval, universal wisdom- at any rate for the christian kabalists and students. the teachings were, at least, partially known to several of the fathers of the church. it is maintained, on purely historical grounds, that origen, synesius, and even clemens alexandrinus, had been themselves initiated into the mysteries before adding to the neo-platonism of the alexandrian school, that of the gnostics, under the christian veil. more than this, some of the doctrines of the secret schools- though by no means all- were preserved in the vatican, and have since become part and parcel of the mysteries, in the shape of disfigured additions made to the original christian programme by the lati

by the hand of bigotry and fanaticism. this accounts for the necessity under which the writer has laboured to be ever explaining the facts given from the hoariest past by evidence gathered from the historical period. no other means was at hand, at the risk even of being once more charged with a lack of method and system. the public must be made acquainted with the efforts of many world-adepts, of initiated poets, writers, and classics of every age, to preserve in the records of humanity the knowledge of the existence, at least, of such a philosophy, if not actually of its tenets. the initiates of 1888 would indeed remain incomprehensible and ever a seemingly impossible myth, were not like initiates shown to have lived in every other age of history. this could be done only by naming chapter

BLUE EQUINOX

simple manner. liber dcccxxxviii. the law of liberty, which is a further explanation of the book of the law in reference to certain ethical problems. collected works of a. crowley. these works contain many mystical and magical secrets, both stated clearly in prose, and woven into the robe of sublimest poesy. the yi king (s. b. e. series, oxford university press) the .classic of changes; give the initiated chinese system of magick. the tao te king (s. b. e. series) gives the initiated chinese system of mysticism. tannh user, by a. crowley. an allegorical drama concerning the progress of the soul; the tannh user story slightly remodelled. the equinox 20 the upanishads (s. b. e. series) the classical basis of vedantism, the best-known form of hindu mysticism. the bhagavad-gita. a dialogue in

20 peaceably with didactic, expression. my best hope is that you may understand by virtue of the sympathy of your intuition, even as two lovers may converse in language as unintelligible to others as it seemeth silly, wanton, and dull, or as in that other intoxication given by ether the partakers commune with infinite wit, or wisdom, as the mood taketh them, by means of a word or a gesture, being initiated to apprehension by the subtlety of the drug. so may i that am inflamed with love of this light, and drunken on the wine ethereal of this light, communicate not so much with your reason and intelligence, but with that principle hidden in yourself which is ready to partake with me. even so may man and woman become mad with love, no word being spoken between them, because of the induction (

ight hargrave jennings sir richard francis burton karl kellner forlong dux eliphas l vi ludovicus rex bavari franz hartmann richard wagner cardinal rampolla ludwig von fischer papus (dr. encausse) the equinox 200 the names of women members are never divulged. it is not lawful here to disclose the name of any living chief. it was karl kellner who revived the exoteric organization of the o.t.o. and initiated the plan now happily complete of bringing all occult bodies again under one governance. the letters o.t.o. represent the words ordo templi orientis (order of the temple of the orient, or oriental templars, but they have also a secret meaning for initiates. 3. the order is international, and has existing branches in every civilized country of the world. 4. the aims of the o.t.o. can only

stinct is god. this particular ms. is absolutely sane in every line. the fact that the woman committed suicide twelve or fifteen years afterwards is no more against the sanity of the ms. than the suicide of socrates proves that the republic is merely the lucubration of a lunatic. i am very far from agreeing with all that this most talented woman sets forth in her paper, but she certainly obtained initiated knowledge of extraordinary depth. she seems to have had access to certain most concealed sanctuaries. i should personally be inclined to attribute her suicide rather to the vengeance of the guardians of those palaces than to any more obvious cause. she has put down statements in plain english which are positively staggering. this book is of incalculable value to every student of occult m

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

does have certain basic tenets and there are established ritual patterns to be adhered to. the purpose of this book is to give this necessary information. with it, you as an individual or (with like-minded friends) as a group can then either do your own thing, happy in the knowledge that it is at least as valid as any of the more established traditions, or you can, on locating a coven, become an initiated participant with training and knowledge as good as (if not better than) any of the other coven members. in christianity there are many denominations (e.g. episcopalian, roman catholic, baptist, methodist. so it is in witchcraft. just as there is no one religion that is right for all people, there is no one denomination of witchcraft that is right for all witches. and that is as it should

y were burned at the stake. lesson one: the history and philosophy of witchcraft/ 7 all still happily practicing their beliefs. yet these surviving covens had learned their lesson. they did not wish to take the chance of coming out into the open. who was to say the persecutions could not start again? for a while gerald gardner's was the single voice speaking for the craft. he claimed to have been initiated into an english coven, near christchurch, just before the start of the second world war. he was excited by what he found. he had spent a lifetime in the study of religio-magick and now was a part of it. he wanted to rush out and tell everyone. but he was not allowed to. finally though, after much pleading, he was allowed to present some of the true witch beliefs and practices by weaiving

itches owe him a tremendous debt of gratitude for having had the courage to stand up and speak out for witchcraft. it is because of him that we can enjoy the craft, in its many forms, today. in america the first witch to "stand up and be dr. gerald gardner 8/ buckland's complete book of witchcraft recognized" was myself, raymond buckland. at that time there were no covens visible in this country. initiated in scotland (perth) by gardner's high priestess, i set out to emulate gardner insofar as to try to straighten the long-held misconceptions and to show the craft for what it truly is. soon sybil leek arrived on the scene, followed by gavin and yvonne frost and other individuals. it was an exciting time as more and more covens, and many different traditions, came into the open or at least

starts his new life. interestingly enough there are several parallels of this renaming to be found in the roman catholic church: a new name is taken at confirmation; on becoming a nun a woman takes a new name; a new name is given to a newly elected pope. on excavating at pompeii, there was found a villa, named the "villa of mysteries. this was where everyone in ancient italy originally went to be initiated into the orphic mysteries. in the initiation room itself there are frescoes painted around the walls showing a woman going through the various stages of initiation. in this instance the symbolic death was a scourging. part of the revelation of knowledge came from the initiand scrying* with a polished bowl. the final scene shows her, naked, dancing in celebration of her new birth. the sce

itiate the others? similarly, if you are a solitary, not wanting to join a group, how do you go about it? the answer is, through self-initiation. some years ago the majority of witches (myself included) frowned on the very idea of a self-initiation. we didn't stop to think of (a) what might have been done in the "old times, for those living miles from any coven, or (b) how did the first witch get initiated? today some of us at any rate are more enlightened. the self-dedication is exactly that it is a dedicating of oneself to the service of the gods. it does not contain all the elements we have mentioned above, but is none the less a moving experience. a full coven initiation may always be taken at a later date, if you so desire of course, but note that it would not be mandatory just a matt

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

an federations and healing organisations, and talking to people there. you can also visit healing festivals and buy established pagan magazines. take your time until everything feels right and you have answered all the questions you need to ask. no reputable coven will be in a hurry to sign you up- the reverse is usually the case. you certainly do not want to find yourself signing in blood, being initiated by having sex with the high priest or priestess or promising to fall on a sword should you leave the coven or betray their secrets. nor should you pay huge sums of money in advance for training; for membership of an established pagan organisation, yes, but these tend to ask for remarkably little. even a full druidic or goddess training, for example, costs no more than a few hundred pound

le, or sacred dish, and the beer or wine in the chalice is fermented from the sacrificed barley wine. in primaeval times, actual blood was used to symbolise the sacrifice of the sacred king at lughnassadh, the festival of the first corn harvest. the rite goes back thousands of years. the cakes and ale are consumed by the people acting as high priestess and priest in a dual energy rite or by those initiated in those roles. crumbs and wine are first offered to the earth mother or poured into a libation dish (a small dish for offerings. then the priestess offers the priest a tiny cake and then takes one herself and he offers her the wine before drinking himself. the dual roles work just as well in a single-sex coven. the cakes and ale are then passed round the circle and each person partakes

they are especially helpful for the welfare of infants, small children and animals. on a personal level, these gentle rituals can bring mental, emotional and spiritual regeneration, especially if you have been hurt or lack confidence. if you carry them out, by easter you will be filled with new optimism and a sense of direction and hopefully any new relationships, whether for love or friendship, initiated at imbolc will be slowly but gradually developing. traditionally, those celebrating this festival would light candles and place them at each window of their houses on 31 january or candlemas night, 1 february, and leave them to burn down completely. for safety reasons, nowadays, however, many people use the type of electric candle sets that are popular in windows in swedish homes before

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

gh their bondage, inattention and indifference marked the attitude of most colonial slaveholders toward the spiritual plight of the bondmen. converting africans took a back seat to concerns over the economic and political implications of religion. would christianity make slaves dangerous and difficult? or would baptizing slaves require their manumission?.until a formal missionary\ 42\ program was initiated by the church of england in america during the late seventeenth century. slaveholders f hostility, linguistic barriers, financial constraints, and the cultural intransigence of africans themselves greatly hindered the progress of christian missionaries who attempted to convert the enslaved in the colonial era. historians have agreed that the majority of africans in the mainland colonies

of supernatural harming among blacks in america come from the early eighteenth century, when african americans\ 61\ took part in strategic uprisings against the institution of slavery. one rebellion, the new york conspiracy of 1712, drew together a diverse group of american-born blacks, native american indians (or mestizos, and africans of the "nations of carmantee and pappa" together, the group initiated a "riot" with the intent of striking out for their freedom by "destroy[ing] all the whites in the town" this was, according to later testimonies, done in retaliation for "some hard usage they apprehended to have received from their masters" setting fire to a building in one of the central districts, the conspirators attacked the inhabitants as they tried to save the burning structure. af

ding its inspired preaching and song, its shouts, ecstatic devotionals, and visionary experiences. in their pursuit of a folk primitivism, blacks in the holiness movement rekindled the embers and traditions of a religious culture that belonged to the past, which had been abandoned by many mainstream african american protestant churches.[36] the blossoming of the african american holiness movement initiated, in part, an institutionalization of the folk traditions of the former slaves. pentecostalism, which emerged as its outgrowth, also expressed strong affinities with some ex-slave traditions. two of the pioneers of pentecostalism, william j. seymour, a black preacher from texas with afro-baptist roots, and charles f. parham, a white methodist evangelist hailing from topeka, kansas, had ca

e members behaved so fastidiously that in their collective attempt to create a respectable identity they wanted little to do with the heritage of their people.[26] the concerns of the hampton folklore society reflected the rising interest in black american folk culture that gained momentum in the united states and europe at the end of the nineteenth century. officers in hampton's folklore society initiated contacts with members of the american folklore society, a national organization devoted to folklore collection and preservation. the hampton students were invited to present their research at professional congresses and academic meetings of folklore scholars. by the end of the nineteenth century, the southern workman had become one of the most important journals for the dissemination of

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

r, effectively survived the transition from theism to pantheism in 900 bc (james: 1963..pg 77) 800- the iliad and the odyssey were recited by a blind poet named homer; hesiod: works and days, theogony; upanishads 751 rome was founded 740 o.t. book of isaiah. 628-551 zarathustra/zoroaster 600- taoism (or daoism) is established in china as a religion by the legendary lao-tzu 580- 530 pythagoras was initiated into the egyptian mysteries (disciple of anaximander) 560 buddha was born c. 550? bon was introduced to tibet when there occurred a mass migration of iranians from sogdhiana in north-east iran to the northern parts of tibet. they brought with them an ancient form of polytheistic mithraism and the araimic alphabet. 550- the celts invade the island of britain. 535 bc pythagoras sets up eso

nced in hebrew the incarnation of the word and trinity in the unity of divine essence more than the latin or greek. c.1150 geoffrey of monmouth's "life of merlin" 1150 fl. ya aqob nazir (the nazirian) underwent in jerusalem initiation into mystical and angelogical traditions one of the handfull of jews from provence who were alledged daily access to the revelations of the prophet elia and who had initiated maimonides to the kabbalah< for the link between asideism and sufism via basra, cf. s.d. goitein, ebrei e arabi, pp. 175-8> 1154-1191 shihab al-din yahya ibn habash ibn amirak al-suhrawardi. persian sufi whose theosophy of light= ishraqi thought- believed wisdom passed directly from the divine to hermes and from him to egypt and persia eventually extending to greece and thus on to the ea

earchers after truth" its aim was the perfection of man, and his union with divinity, it constitution was identical with the rite of "primitive philalethes of narbonne" 1776 adam weishaupt forms the order of illuminati of bavaria 4 july. philadelphia, pennsylvania. thirteen colonies declare their independence from britain. these colonies call themselves the united states of america. 1778 voltaire initiated in "les neuf soeurs" lodge in paris. his conductors were benjamin franklin and count gebelin. crata repoa. oder einweihungen in der alten geheimen gesellschaft der egyptischen priester. 1779 sefer yetzirah published in korzec, by moses ben jacob, zozec. the primitive rite of philadelphians was founded in narbonne by marquis de chefdebien d'armisson, a member of the grand orient and of th

ed to divination by tarot. c.1788: etteilla publishes deck specifically for esoteric purposes, including divination. 1785 cagliostro founds the memphis rite, which later becomes the ancient and primitive rite of memphis-misraim. 10 february, cagliostro summoned to appear at the philalethes convention but he requests all members of the convention adopt the constitutions of the egyptian rite and be initiated at the mother lodge at lyons and requires that the archives of the philalethes be burnt. february 15 congress took place in paris, convened this time by the philalethes; alledgedly in attendance was the illuminati bode (alias amelius, baron de busche (alias bayard, cagliostro, aliette(sic, mesmer, the cabalist duchanteau, and of course the leaders of the philalethes, savalette de langes

COMMENTARY ON THE SEAL OF THE NINE ANGLES

eir towers the powers of darkness to rebuild the world corrupted by six and shattered by the seven, and their seal is the seal of the order of the trapezoid (seal of the priesthood of the original church of satan. ninth angle: the culmination of this dynamic process: the black flame in its perfection: the 'will to power" of nietzsche in a glory of desire: the extension of the enlightened will and initiated psyche throughout all dimensions of space, time, and thought: what in the aeon of set would be uttered as xeper. all material contained herein copyright 1998 temple of set. all rights reservpl1-2 concerning the ceremony of the consecrating the vault of the adepti r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 concerning the ceremony of consecrating the vault of the adepti by g.h

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

ty in general has been allowed to know. if you want to manipulate people, it is essential that you have knowledge which they don't have. one of the first rules of control and manipulation is "don't let your victims know what you know. i will call this 'hidden, suppressed understanding the 'esoteric knowledge. the dictionary definition of esoteric is "of a philosophical doctrine meant only for the initiated, not generally intelligible; private, confidential. sums it up perfectly. this knowledge has been kept from the mass of the people for reasons of manipulation and control. hence, the knowledge has indeed become 'private [and] confidential. there is an unfolding global awakening, however, which will make these understandings available to all who wish to hear, and the conspiracy to keep hu

propaganda machine announced that the queen had bought a diamond necklace for a quarter of a million pounds when, in truth, it had been ordered without her knowledge by an agent of the brotherhood, a close associate of adam weishaupt. this was political dynamite at a time of such poverty in france. the scheme was organised by joseph balsamo (real name cagliostro, an italian from palermo, who was initiated into the illuminati by weishaupt.24 this 'peoples' revolution' continued to discard its stooges and frontmen as each new layer of violence unfurled. others were introduced like danton, marat, and robespierre, who would also be removed once they had been used to their full potential. mobs were organised to go out onto the streets and stimulate more violence and unrest. in september 1792

aid the leaders refused, with terrible consequences. the major said he became a close friend of a jewish captain, who had been a political commissar in the red army. dziurski said in his book "because of my interest in jewish affairs, he [the captain] would share with me a wellguarded secret. accepted as a devoted zionist, he would attend a secret meeting for 120 .and the truth shall set you free initiated zionists only. it was conducted in hebrew, not in yiddish, as most meetings were. the majority of the speakers were foreign zionist leaders, but he recognised only one, moshe sneh, a polish jewish leader, who had left for palestine before the war and returned in 1945 as berihah leader to organise the mass emigration of polish jews. every speaker emphasised the unique opportunity that had

cult, which is the force behind the global elite and those who are manipulating the new world order into being. some researchers believe that the rothschilds are at the peak of the pyramid (i don't) and under them is a council of thirteen, a council of thirty three, and then the committee of 300, also known as the olympians.1 the global elite as a whole is the group of people who are selected and initiated into the higher, sometimes highest, levels of knowledge in the whole human structure. while they will be working today to speed the emergence of the new world order, they will also be looking for others who are deemed to be of the right calibre. then, as the present personnel 'retire' or die, the reins of the conspiracy are handed to the next generation of the elite, just as averell harr

t not everyone thinks so, including the freemason known as jack the ripper. the powerful ties of loyalty (and fear, too, when necessary) engendered in the membership makes sure that very few have dared to disclose the secrets, even after leaving the craft. in fact, while people may cease to pay their fees or turn up at the lodge, the oaths still apply. there is no mechanism by which a mason, once initiated, can unswear his oath. such oaths were invented to create fear and control. they were not part of the rituals of stonemasons, as some of their few surviving rule books, the 'gothic constitutions' as they are called, have proved. the penalty for revealing the secrets in those days was to be thrown out of the lodge. it beats having your bowels burnt to ashes, for sure. the freemasonry ritu

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

he brotherhood of the snake. you can see snake and serpent symbolism in the logos of llluminati companies and the logo of the leading uk communications network, british telecom, is one example (figure 7. lemurian kings and queens were 13thlevel initiates of the "dragon bloodline, according to the lemurian fellowship. as i with the serpent cult or serpent brotherhood through the ages, the lemurian initiated were worshippers of the sun. but was it our sun or was it sirius, the brightest star in the sky? records discovered in india by the leading author and researcher on lemurian history, colonel james churchward, confirmed this sun worship. one of lemuria's names, apparently, was "the empire of the sun" and the sun symbols of i the llluminati may also relate to that and the atlantean "temple

ghly the same point in time or shortly thereafter, is..likely to be the case "the human race has been influenced and controlled since approximately 70,000 years bce or midway through the lemurian-early atlantic age. this involved several extraterrestrial groups and should not be attributed to a single group in and of itself. there were the three main participants in the direct contact program who initiated this type of manipulation and others. that the reptilians performed a similar research, for their own purposes and even infiltrated the federations project security, most likely did take place."5 my own feeling, however, is that the closer we have come to the present day, the more the reptilians have become the dominant force in this manipulation. through their interbreeding programmes t

nstaking work and revealed how they described the destruction of mu, the motherland, and how the naga mayas or nagas had travelled to india.8 the vedic scholar david frawley explains how the ancient hindu holy books, the vedas, reveal that the earliest royal bloodlines of india, the priest-kings, descend from the bhrigus who arrived from a place across the sea. the bhrigus were an order of adepts initiated into the ancient knowledge. frawley says in his book, gods, sages, and kings: vedic secrets of ancient civilization (passage press, salt lake city, utah, 1991) that the monarchs of these bloodlines included the "serpent king" nahusha. they expanded into the five tribes that populated a large part of the indian population" james churchward wrote a number of superb books on the civilisatio

nunnaki dna wizard, enki. aztec myth says that quetzalcoatl created humans with help from the serpent woman, cihuacoatl- ninharsag of the anunnaki worked with enki, according to the sumerian tablets. there is serpent symbolism all over the ancient central american sacred sites and these were places of human sacrifice on a scale that beggars belief. edward thompson, the american archaeologist, was initiated into the mayan brotherhood of sh'tol and he was told that the name of the ancient port city of tamoanchan in veracruz, mexico, means "the place where the people of the serpent landed".28 they came in boats, he was told, which "shone like the scales of serpent skins" and they were "clad in strange garments and wore about their foreheads emblems like entwined serpents".29' another landing

gulation, burning, cutting off noses and ears, mutilation of sexual organs (especially in the case of women, scalping, skinning, exposure to the elements or wild animals, and boiling alive. no one was immune to dracula's attentions. his victims included women and children, peasants and great lords, ambassadors from foreign powers and merchants. vlad the impaler was the son of vlad dracul, who was initiated into the ancient order of the dragon by the holy roman emperor in 1431. its emblem was a dragon, wings extended, hanging on a cross. vlad ii wore this emblem and his coinage bore the dragon symbol. all the members of the order had a dragon on their coat of arms and he was nicknamed dracul (the devil or the dragon. son vlad signed his name draculea or draculya or the "devil's son" and thi

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

theearlier christian belief in the existence of flesh and blood angels and fallen angelsoccupying physical bodies and interbreeding with humans. this was to stop the massesunderstanding the true situation. but the freemasons, who control the roman catholicchurch today along with other brotherhood offshoots, have always looked upon enochas one of their legendary founders. the very name enoch means initiated.the theme of the fallen angels giving forbidden secrets to humanity can be found inthe book of enoch and other works. among these tellers of secrets is azazel, whotaught the art of metal making, and shemyaza, who taught the magical arts. these talesspawned many later heroes based on this theme, the most famous of which is the greekgod, prometheus, who is said to have stolen fire (knowled

levites. their references to the lambsblood on the doors is code for the ancient symbolism of the lamb. there is no officialbook in hebrew which makes any mention of the pentateuch (the laws of moses) beforethe levites went to babylon. as for the israelites being captive in egypt, evendeuteronomy describes them as strangers, not slaves, in this period.6 so where did thename moses come from? every initiated person who attained the highest rank in theegyptian mystery schools was called a muse, mose or. moses.7 manetho, the egyptianhistorian of the third century bc, quoted by the jewish historian, josephus, says that hewas a priest at heliopolis or on (place of the sun, and that afterwards he took thename of mosheh or moses.8 the word moses means: he who has been taken away, hewho has been pu

yptian mysteryschools, or at least their founders were. no wonder it has proved impossible to identify agenetic hebrew or jewish race. cohen, the jewish name for priest, comes from cahen,the egyptian pronunciation for a priest and a prince.13 even circumcision, that uniquelyjewish tradition, came from the egyptian mystery schools and was performed at leastas far back as 4,000 bc. you could not be initiated unless you were circumcised. thehebrew religion did not exist in egypt and there was no hebrew law because there wasno hebrew race. the only worship was egyptian worship. the hebrew religion,language and race only emerged when initiates of the egyptian mysteries, later to beknown as levites, took the knowledge out of egypt and invented a whole history tocover what they were doing, who th

purpose. and secondly theresurrection is yet more sun symbolism from the ancient religions. in persia, longbefore christianity, they had a ritual in which a young man, apparently dead, was95restored to life. he was called the saviour and his sufferings were said to have ensuredthe salvation of the people. his priests watched his tomb until midnight on the equinoxand they cried: rejoice, 0 sacred initiated! your god is risen. his death and sufferingshave worked your salvation. the same tale was told in egypt about horus and in indiaabout khrishna a thousand years before christianity. the bible tells us that jesus willreturn on a cloud and what do we see among the clouds? the sun. the tomb of jesus issymbolic of the darkness into which the sun descended before its rebirth and nearly allthe

mystery schools. the new testament is a mirror of theold in that some fact, much fiction, and a mass of esoteric codes and symbols are fused,and often con-fused, into a narrative which is desperately misleading if taken literally.this is summed up by the phrase: let he who has ears, let him hear. let he who isinitiated into the secret knowledge understand what i am really saying. let he who isnot initiated believe any old crap.here are a few more bible myths to explode:the idea of the carpenter is a translation error. the english translation ofcarpenter comes from the hebrew word naggar, via the greek, ho tekton. thesewords do not mean literally a carpenter, but people who were masters of their craftand the word was applied to teachers and scholars as well as craftsmen.99jesus was definite

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

ps of the great pyramid to various astronomical bodies. the two main constellations which are related to the pyramid are taurus (the bull) and orion (the hunter. both these constellations are in the same portion of the sky. taurus is located just above orion. 7 .4.1 the taurus/pleiades connection the star alcyone in the constellation taurus marks the foundation setting (i.e, when construction was initiated on the great pyramid) date of the great pyramid.6 alcyone is one of the brightest stars in the pleiades, which is part of the taurus constellation. the ascending passageway in the great pyramid has a score line on it which pointed to alcyone in 2144 bc. alcyone is lined up with the sun and just above it and the earth during the month of may. figure 7.4.1-1, which depicts the major energy

DEMONIC BIBLE

e gates of hell and become the devil incarnate. he then adopts the name of a particular archetype, such as satan or lucifer, and is known from then on by that name within the coven. he then initiates the high priestess so that she becomes the manifestation of the dark goddess. she assumes the name of a particular archetype such as hela, hecate, or diana. the other priests and priestesses are then initiated by the high priest or high priestess (as appropriate) and become the manifestations of various devils and dark gods. members of the congregation are then initiated either by a priest, a priestess, the high priest, the high priestess, by several members of the group, or by the entire coven depending on the exact nature of the initiatory rite the group adopts. i have stated previously that

high priest repeats the invocation one last time, calling the particular spirit or spirits invoked into his body. 19. by rank, participants approach the altar and drink from the chalice. 20. high priest reads any requests to the forces of darkness and burns them. 21. high priest presents to the forces of darkness any gifts which have been brought. 22. new members are brought into the chamber and initiated at this time. 23. other activities may be carried out within the ritual chamber, then 24. the gong is struck three times signaling the participants that they may leave. 25. when all have left, the high priest and high priestess complete the sexual ritual. 26. high priest rings the bell nine times, and then extinguishes the candles. 27. high priest and high priestess leave the ritual cham

DIABOLUS

liance, but that fire within them was awakened. he called himself a god, that which recognized its self-divinity and his power to create. thus here we find that initially yaltabaoth was the most powerful archon, much like his earlier form of ahriman, the adversary. in darkness did he discover his light; the world he sought to create. humanity was given this fire by samael, who came unto the earth initiated the spark of the flame of selfknowledge. the devil as he is called later, mingled with both darkness and light; held within a light brighter than any mere angel, yet devoured those before him who were lost in self righteousness. as written in the bible, supposed words of jesus- ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. he was a murderer from the beginning

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

ination of neo-paganism and high ceremonial magick, much of which was "shortened" and incorrectly abbreviated from the perspective of modern magicians. gardner, gerald b: the founder of the gardnarian tradition of wicca (q.v. his book in 1954 entitled witchcraft today, was the first book about witchcraft by a self-proclaimed witch. he is considered the father of modern wicca. claimed to have been initiated into wicca (witchcraft) by the "new forest coven" of wicca in england. a one time member and leader of the o.t.o. under aleister crowley (q.v) of whom he was a student of ceremonial magick. in hebrew "strength. pronounced "gih-boor-ah" it is the fifth sephirah (q.v) on the tree of life (q.v. gematria: a method of the literal kabalah (q.v) which assigns numbers to each of the hebrew lette

integral science, its horizons being the absolute, the infinite in unity..in truth magic is the knowledge of the action and combination of the forces of the universe, the study of their conduct, their involution, their evolution -aleister crowley (magick: book four "magick is the science and art of causing change to occur in conformity with will -paul clark "the art of producing desired effects, initiated by changes in consciousness, by directing or aligning with the secret forces of the cosmos -dion fortune "the art of causing changes in consciousness at will- symonds and grant (in their introduction to magick "the anglo-saxon *k* in magick, like most of crowley's conceits, is a means of indicating the kind of magic which he performed. k is the eleventh letter of several alphabets, and e

DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

cy concerning the names of members and the places of meeting was and always will be essential. secrecy is also necessary concerning initiation rites if they are to be psychologically effective; for they should have an element of surprise for the candidate; and the possession of their secrets, from which the rest of the world is excluded, builds up a group mind out of the pooled mentalities of the initiated brethren according to certain well-understood psychological laws. secrecy concerning practical formulae of ceremonial magic is also advisable, for if they are used indiscriminately, the virtue goes out of them. all these formulae have unwritten astral workings attached to them; if they are used in ignorance by the uninitiated, and without the astral workings, the magnetism which has been

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

and greek; greek being known, it was possible to work out the meaning of the corresponding egyptian hieroglyphs. it is the method of arranging all these sets of factors on the tree which gives the real esoteric clue to each of these systems of practical occultism. without this key they have no philosophical basis and become matters of rule of thumb and superstition. it is for this reason that the initiated occultist will have nothing to do with the uninitiated fortune-teller, for he knows that, lacking this key, his system is valueless. hence the vital importance of the tree in western occultism. it is our basis, our standard of measurement, and our textbook. mystical qabala page 44 13. to understand a sephirah, then, we need to know firstly its primary correspondences in the four worlds;

unintelligible without the others. it is only when we study astrology on the basis of the tree that we have a philosophical system; equally does this apply to the tarot system of divination, and the tarot itself, with its comprehensive interpretations, gives the key to the tree as applied to human life. 5. astrology is so elusive because the uninitiated astrologer works on one plane only; but the initiated astrologer, with the tree as his ground-plan, interprets on the four planes of the four worlds, and the effect of, shall we say, saturn, is very different in atziluth, where it is the divine mother, binah, to what it is in assiah. 6. all systems of divination and all systems of practical magic find their principles and philosophy based upon the tree; whoever tries to use them without thi

er sphere who are only too ready to take advantage of presumptuous ignorance. 19. these considerations, however, need in no way discourage anyone who wishes to meditate upon the paths and spheres in the manner i have described; and in the course of his meditations he may so enter into the spirit of the path that its guardian shall come to know him and make him welcome. he will then literally have initiated himself, and no one can deny his right to be there. 20. the tree, considered from the initiatory standpoint, is the link between the microcosm, which is man, and the macrocosm, which is god made manifest in nature. a ritual initiation is the act of linking the microcosmic sephirah, the chakra, with the macrocosmic sephirah; it is the introduction of a newcomer to the sphere by those who

h, and its details yield many significant symbols to meditation. these images are so old, and have been built with such a wealth of magical working, that they are apt to build themselves up of their own accord during meditation upon the sephiroth. in the course of my own work on the qabalah i saw most of [page 106] them long before i had access to the tables that gave the in practical working the initiated adept builds them detailed symbolism, and it is a very valuable magical exercise up to practise the visualisation of the magical images in their fullest detail. much of this detail can be gleaned frorn the accounts i give of each sephirah, but readers who have specialised knowledge of the eastern or classical pantheons any can elaborate these images to any extent, surrounding thern with

us projection. if he were able to function in terms of chesed, he would perceive the underlying archetypal ideas of which these magical images are but the shadows and symbolic representations. he then becomes a master in mystical qabala page 112 the treasure-house of images instead of being hallucinated by them. he can use the images as a mathematician uses algebraic symbols. he works magic as an initiated adept and not as a magician. 12. the mystic functioning in the christ-centre of tiphareth, if he lacks the keys of chesed, will also be hallucinated, but in a different and more subtle way. upon this level he will read the magical images truly enough, referring them to that which they represent and giving them no values save as tokens, as st theresa has so clearly shown in her interior c

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

erable degree of objective phenomena, such as noise, deposit of slime or blood, balls of light, and, above all, stenches of an amazing pungency. the ten divine emanations are personified as archangels, and the ten infernal emanations are personified as archdemons. it is these which are the names of power in magic. each sephira, then, has its obverse side in the corresponding qlippottic demon. the initiated adept always gains control over the demonic force before he attempts to utilise the angelic force which, by the appropriated means, can be contacted in each sephira. if he does not do so, he contacts them both simultaneously. moreover, the planets, the elements and the signs of the zodiac are all intimately connected with the sephiroth, being arranged upon the tree of life in a pattern k

ver the demonic force before he attempts to utilise the angelic force which, by the appropriated means, can be contacted in each sephira. if he does not do so, he contacts them both simultaneously. moreover, the planets, the elements and the signs of the zodiac are all intimately connected with the sephiroth, being arranged upon the tree of life in a pattern known only to initiates. 42 of 103 the initiated adept is exceedingly careful what he does when he is working with these potencies because he knows that he has always got the qlippoth in the background. the uninitiated occultist goes ahead gaily, juggling with such names of power as he has picked up from the innumerable books on the subject now available for the general reader, thinking that if he does not invoke the demons he will not

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

thus depends on how we regard the serpent of genesis. if we are good, unquestioning christians and jews, we will look upon this serpent as the persecutor of mankind, the view we have been commanded to accept in scripture and by the leaders of religion. but if we are hermetics or gnostics, or even more open-minded kabbalists, we may suspect that the gnostic opinion has virtue, and that the serpent initiated the reformation and salvation of mankind that will ultimately result in the ascent of humanity to the status of gods (the elohim, a status that the jealous god of the old testament concealed from mankind at our time of origin. once we understand that the enochian angels viewed coronzon as equivalent to lucifer or satan, we can learn something about the nature of coronzon by studying the

DONALDTYSON DEMON

is purposes. just as angels are the agents of god who act with divine authority to do good works among men, so demons are the agents of lucifer who act with infernal authority to do works of evil. indeed, in jewish, islamic and christian mythology, lucifer was himself once an angel of heaven who defied god. seeking to overthrow god and rule heaven, lucifer assembled an army of apostate angels and initiated a war in heaven. he and his angels were defeated by michael and the angels who remained loyal to god, and were thrown down from heaven to hell. in their fallen state these angels of hell are supposed in christian lore to be of hideous aspect, filthy, deformed and base. lucifer seeks to harass god by plaguing mankind with a multitude of troubles, and by inciting human beings to defy god

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

s adopted by the christians does not belong to them exclusively. it is also kabalistic, and represents the contrasts, and the quaternary equilibrium of the elements. we see by the occult stanza of the lord's prayer, which we have indicated in our dogma, 9 that there were primitively two modes of making it, or at least two very different formulas to distinguish it. one reserved for the priests and initiated; the other granted to neophytes and the profane. thus, for example, said "to thee" then he added "belong" and continued while carrying his hand to his breast "the kingdom; then to his left shoulder "justice" to the right shoulder "and mercy" next he joined the two hands adding "in the generating cycles" tibi sunt malchut et geburah et chesed per oeonas. 10 the sign of the cross which is

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

was obliged to travel in order to find employment. it was advisable that all members of the fraternity should possess the means of making themselves iv introduction known to one another and thus avoid the necessity of proving their skill as craftsmen. in order to do so, and to enable a mason to claim the hospitality of his brother masons, a system of symbols was devised, in which every mason was initiated and which he was pledged to keep secret. the term "free" as applied to the craft, arose from the fact that its members were exempted by several papal bulls from the laws which governed ordinary laborers, as well as from the various burdens imposed upon the working classes in england and on the continent. these laws bound the free masons to certain religious duties, and it was natural tha

ity were first published under its sanction. from this fountain free masonry has spread to every quarter of the globe. now and then we masons are amused by statements concerning female members of our order. some years ago it was claimed by a number of newspapers that a certain famous woman sculptor of washington was a free mason. the writer of this asked for the name of the lodge in which she was initiated and a few other particulars. the reply was given that she was a member of one of the lodges instituted by the then empress eugenie of france. my next audacious question was as to where the empress got her authority for chartering masonic lodges. the intimation was further made that she was no more a free mason than the gilt figurehead of a man-of-war. every real mason knows that there ne

less, there is respectable authority for believing that three women have taken the first step in masonry. it is said that mrs. beaton, of norfolk, england, learned the secrets of the entered apprentice degree by hiding herself in the wainscoting of a lodge room. she lived well beyond four-score, and, incredible as it may sound, kept her secret inviolate. madame de xaintrailles, it is claimed, was initiated in the first degree by the freres-artistes lodge, in paris, more than a hundred years ago, and the hon. mrs. aldworth was similarly honored. the most that can be said, therefore, is that these women knew simply the first step of free masonry* it was inevitable that the order should suffer persecution pat the hands of degenerates and those who were ignorant of its real spirit. the most no

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

ly provides the church of satan with an ability to exercise a certain control, albeit very limited in scope, or the church of satan may be keeping the ritual private to make it seem tantalizing as forbidden fruit. whatever the reason, the church of satan evidently does not expect its followers to heed its own warning in the satanic bunco sheet: 2. look out for jargon and secrets to which only the initiated can be privy. once you re processed through the lengthy and strictly-enforced degree system, you ll discover there are really no answers, just more gobbledygook [21] 2. a new religion the church of satan has referred to its ideology as a religion [22. although the founder may have had ulterior motives as indicated in the following chapters, it is ultimately the behavior of the organizati

church of satan can be expected to have many more followers that have made similar attacks out of the blue. the encouragement only exacerbates the hostility. it is very plausible that many attacks against the church of satan are results of harassment by church of satan followers acting on expectations from the church of satan s administrators. the cos files contain examples of conflicts that are initiated by the church of satan [44] the competition from alternative satanic organizations is two-fold: firstly, the alternative organizations threaten the church of satan s recruitment as they provide additional options for those that would otherwise have joined the church of satan. if one was to believe the church of satan s statement that it does not advocate membership, it would seem unlikel

itioned people in the church of satan, including blanche barton and peter gilmore. this behavior has earned the church of satan a significant level of hostility from other organizations. the church of satan maintains that other organizations attack the church of satan out of envy, but although this may the case in many situations, it is not a catch-all excuse. there are examples that attacks were initiated by the church of satan in the form of intimidation and harassment, and that counterattacks on the church of satan were motivated by several stones first cast by the church of satan. anton lavey s alternate past is irrelevant for any ideology and must have served a purpose that a professed ideology alone could not satisfy. it appeals to a fan club or personality cult mentality, which is a

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

ure in the west came in the early 1970s, when the united states reestablished friendly relations with the people s republic of china. in 1973 the national institute of health sponsored an acupuncture research conference, a signal of official approval for the testing of acupuncture s claims. over the next few years a host of acupuncture texts appeared, acupuncture associations formed, and journals initiated. the literature of acupuncture is extensive, and there are now several journals devoted to the subject, including acupuncture news, american journal of acupuncture, and journal of the acupuncture association of great britain. the american association of acupuncture and oriental medicine may be contacted at 1424 16th st. nw, washington, dc 20036. there is also an international veterinary

em of the solitary practitioner. the contemporary wicca/pagan community had developed around small groups generally called covens or groves. most practitioners have been members of such groups, for many years the only place where knowledge of the religion was available. however, with the publication of numerous books on pagan practice beginning in the 1970s, the solitary practitioner who was self-initiated and practiced alone began to emerge and the number steadily and rapidly grew through the rest of the twentieth century. such solitary practitioners generally made themselves known by their attendance at the large pagan gatherings. initial attempts to provide networking for solitary pagans began in the early 1990s, but the spread of the internet has provided a means for solitary pagans to

amski in his influential book, written with desmond leslie, flying saucers have landed (1953. cedric allingham s book claimed that while the author was on a caravan holiday near lossiemouth, scotland, in february 1954, he saw a flying saucer and met its martian pilot. the book included a soft focus photograph of a back view of the alien moving away. coming so soon after adamski s book, both books initiated scores of similar contactee claims. while flying saucer fans welcomed allingham s book, skeptics denounced it as a hoax. the case against the genuineness of the book was strengthened by the fact that attempts to contact the author by other in- alli allahis encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 30 vestigators proved fruitless. at the time the book was published in october 195

6 tion to cover the earth with world-brotherhood colonies, demonstrating that simplicity of living plus high thinking lead to the greatest happiness. kriyananda emerged as a talented leader of a successful cooperative colony, the author of numerous books, musician and composer, and yoga teacher. he followed the system of kriya yoga taught by yogananda, the exact content of which is taught only to initiated disciples. four branch communities are located along the west coast of the united states with an additional community in italy. approximately 50 centers and meditation groups exist worldwide. some 250 people live at the ananda world brotherhood village, and ananda church, which was established in 1990, numbers about 3,000 members. kriyananda has ordained over one hundred ministers. clari

ion (see also hell) sources: the mabinogion. london: j. m. dent, 1949. anomalous cognition section, university of amsterdam the anomalous cognition section of the faculty of psychology at the university of amsterdam is a research structure that emerged in the 1990s primarily as a tool to help sharpen the students facility with methodology and empirical research. the research in parapsychology was initiated by dick j. bierman, a member of both the faculty at amsterdam and at the university of utrecht, which has a formal program in parapsychology. traditionally, as part of their graduate training, students in psychology at amsterdam had to set up and run a research project. in the 1980s, two students, one in 1982 and one in 1986, carried through on a project involving the gansfeld random gen

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

ere in high credit at the persian gates (the oriental name given to the capital of the empire, and the abode of the prince) and they took the most active part in all the factions that encompassed the throne, or that were formed in the vicinity of the court. encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. magi 955 in greece, and even in egypt, the sacerdotal fraternities and associations of the initiated, formed by the mysteries, had in general an indirect, although not unimportant, influence on affairs of state, but in the persian monarchy they acquired a complete political ascendency. religion, philosophy, and the sciences were all in their hands. they were the universal physicians who healed the sick in body and in spirit, and, in strict consistency with that character, ministered to

966, his youngest son, only eight but recognized as something of a spiritual prodigy, assumed control of the movement as guru maharaj ji. on a visit to the united states he was met by a public skeptical of one so young assuming any role in religious leadership, but was welcomed by many young adults as a contemporary spiritual leader. ten of thousands of premies, as his followers were called, were initiated, and within a few years hundreds of centers were established in the west. through the mid-1970s the rapidly developing movement ran into trouble, beginning with its inability to fill the houston astrodome in a highly publicized event, millennium 73. then in 1974, maharaj married his 24-year-old secretary, whom he described as an incarnation of the hindu goddess durga. the marriage furthe

rous and enthusiastic share and wrote several works in defense of the mysterious society. he is alleged to have traveled in order to seek members of the college of teutonic philosophers r.c, and, failing to find them, formed a brotherhood of his own, based on the form of the fama fraternibus. there is no adequate authority to support the opinion held by some that toward the end of his life he was initiated into the genuine order (there being serious doubt that any such genuine order ever existed. a posthumous pamphlet of maier s called ulysses was published by one of his personal friends in 1624. there was added to the same volume the substance of two pamphlets already published in german but which, in view of their importance, were translated into latin for the benefit of the european lit

s for making sugar from west indian molasses. he also invented a method of tanning hides, as well as improvements in distilling, dyeing, color making, and other industrial innovations. for his contributions, he received an honorary a.m. degree from williams university in 1840. he was also a colonel in the new york state militia. his conversion to spiritualism was the result of an investigation he initiated in order to save his friends from running to imbecility. cora l. v. richmond produced for him phenomena he could not explain. then his wife, a woman of advanced age with no talent for art, developed an automatic drawing and painting mediumship. she executed in a marvelously rapid manner several thousand watercolor drawings, which met with praise. his daughter became a writing medium. one

n from new york to secaucus, new jersey. in 1973, morrow launched a second occult series for causeway books, an imprint of a& w. publishers, inc, new york. morrow wrote some of the new introductions for this series under the pseudonym charles sen. the significant influence of morrow s publishing work was recognized by the national endowment for the humanities and the rockefeller foundation, which initiated an oral history recording project on the advanced literary-intellectual life of new york city between 1925 and 1975. tape recordings have been made of morrow and other individuals for deposit in the oral history division of the columbia libraries. morrow extended his psychological studies from freudianism to maslow s humanist psychology and the holistic depth psychology of ira progoff. h

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

home from work at an aircraft factory, he saw a saucer, which emitted two small globes. the globes approached him, and a masculine voice assured him that he had nothing to fear. angelucci saw a crystal cup materialize, and he drank a delicious, healing liquid from it. a screen appeared before him, showing a striking- looking man and woman who seemed to read his mind. another visionary experience, initiated like the first time by a dulling of consciousness (angelucci, 1955, occurred two months later. on august 2, he had a physical encounter with space people for the first time. angelucci soon went public with his experiences, warning that a world war was imminent. from the ruins of the world, a new age of eart h would arise. he also re l a t e d that after six months of unusual psyc h o l o

mysteries of the universe. a few weeks later, he returned home from a two-week vacation to smell the sulfur odor. a few hours later, three shadowy, apparitional figures dressed in dark suits spoke to him. they gave him a device with which he could contact them; all he had to do was hold it tightly in his palm and say kazik over and over again. two days later, he attempted contact. the experience initiated a series of encounters with monstrous beings who revealed that kazik was the name of their home planet. they took bender to their antarctic base, where they revealed their big secret: they had come to earth to gather and refine sea water. they also told him that god does not exist and that there is no life after death. bender was given a disc that monitored his activities and ensured his

a few moments. on another occasion this being or one much like it showed up briefly on the television screen while she was surfing channels. the following year, one appeared for about five minutes before disappearing without communicating. one day in july 1998, she lay down to rest when instantly she found herself transported to an underground kingdom. the ruler, who was standing in front of her, initiated a conversation, during which he told her that originally the reptilian race had been dinosaurs. over time they evolved into smaller creatures, though their eating habits they were herbivores had not changed. now they wanted to return to the surface( top side, he called it) and reclaim their rightful roles as rulers of earth. joy explained that no single individual rules the surface, that

an unusually interesting contact claim made by a woman identified only as joelle and known to british ufologist timothy good, who told her story for the first time in a 1998 book. joelle, a british woman of russian background, never publicized her reported experiences, which occurred between 1963 and 1964, and they did not see print until after her death. joelle told good that the contacts we re initiated when she was doing a house-to-house m a rketing survey in the sheffield area in se ptember 1963. at one house she noticed a va r iety of gadgets, none of which she re c o g n i zed as c o m m e rcially available. the woman (given the pseudonym ro s a m u n d) whom she was interv i ewing said her husband( ja c k) was a scientist, inve n t o r, and ham-radio operator. w h e n rosamund step

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

ochester, vermont, 1999. the reader is particularly referred to chapter nine: a synthesis of sacred science and quantum physics@ 1 the unquestionable authority of every letter, crownlet, and word of the torah comes from rabbi aqiba, a pivotal figure in the emergence of rabbinical judaism who was born 10-20 years after master yeshuvah. he supported the three and half year revolt against the romans initiated by the messianic pretender shimeon bar kochba, for which aqiva was martyred. 2 in 1975, dr. paolo matthiae discovered 20,000 clay cuneiform tablets at tell mardikh in northwestern syria. extensive evidence led to the conclusion that the site was the ruins of the ancient city of ebla. the tablets, dating back to the middle of the third millennium bce, were the city s royal archives. in de

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

sest of them all, supreme as philosopher for his vast knowledge, as priest for his holiness of life and practice of the divine cults, and worthy of kingly dignity as administrator of the laws, whence he is rightly called termaximus, the three times great.2 he is called the first author of theology: he was succeeded by orpheus, who came second amongst ancient theologians: aglaophemus, who had been initiated into the sacred teaching of orpheus, was succeeded in theology by pythagoras, whose disciple was philolaus, the teacher of our divine plato. hence there is one ancient theology prisca theohgia. taking its origin in mercurius and culminating in the divine plato.3 it is in this preface to the pimander that ficino gives for the first time his genealogy of wisdom which he worked out, not 1 a

retain of the mysteries of the cabalist conclusions is that pico knew in some form the outline of the path of the sephiroth and its connections with the cosmos, and that this was why cabala connected with natural magic as its higher form. from the magical conclusions, we know that he did envisage doing practical cabala, or cabahst magic, though the details of the way in which he did this only the initiated can explain. more could doubtless be learned from reuchlin's de arte cabalistica (1517)2 in which several of pico's cabahst conclusions3 are quoted and commented upon and in which the practitioner of cabala could learn much that was not explained by pico, for instance that angels, who are voiceless, are better communicated with by signacula memorativa (hebraic mnemonic signs) than by spe

ptian, society as presented in the hermetic asdepius, a theocracy governed by priests who know the secrets of a magical religion by which they hold the whole society together, though they themselves understand the inner meaning of those magical rites as being, beyond the magically activated statues, really the religion of the mind, the worship of the one beyond the all, a worship perceived by the initiated as rising beyond the strange forms of its gods, activated by elemental and celestial manipulations, to the intellectual world, or to the ideas in the divine mens. the problem of renaissance magic in relation to the religious problems of the sixteenth century is a vast question and one which cannot be tackled here,2 or on the basis of the linking of magic with religious ceremonies by an i

eface in scott, i, pp. 33-4. 2 walker "the prisca theologia in france, p. 209; scott, i, pp. 34-6. 3 walker (spiritual and demonic magic, pp. 96-106. 173 religious hermetism in the sixteenth century punishments of fortune in his asinine form, at last freed from that form in the ecstasy of his vision of isis rising from the sea near the lonely shore to which he has wandered in despair, and finally initiated into the mysteries of isis and becoming a priest of her cult, form a kind of odyssey of a suffering magus. the story is written in a cruel and glittering style, facetious and obscene, yet with the egyptian mysteries hidden within this ridiculous story of an ass. such a style might have appealed to a modern magician as his model. i am thinking, of course, of giordano bruno. ficino and pic

hannels of esoteric societies. we are told that mozart's magic flute embodies some of his beliefs as a freemason. if so, we might have in this opera a translation into poetic and musical imagery of the theme of the good religion of the egyptians, of the mysteries of isis and osiris into 1 quoted jones, op- cit, p. 99. 2 see above, p. 274. 415 after hermes trismegistus was dated which the good are initiated, of the magical atmosphere through which human souls make their way to a hermetic-egyptian salvation.1 the name "zarastro" of the head priest would reflect the equation of zoroaster with hermes trismegistus in renaissance genealogies of wisdom. reactionary hermetists: athanasius kircher leaving these abstruse themes of the "confraternite ed associazioni variamente caratterizzate, as e. g

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

ago in a land far-far away there was a mage who sought out god and more specifically god s way (magick) in the world. he searched the world and found tricksters and black magicians, but none of these satisfied his quest for meaning and truth [no duhh. one day in his later years he ran across a mage living in isolation named abramelin. this guy seemed to be in contact with some real truth here and initiated our wandering seeker with secrets of the quabalah, and a type of sacred magic for achieving contact with the angel (in relation to the most high. the full details of this sojourn are detailed in the first chapter the sacred magick(*1. chapter 2 gives the mind set to adopt and prayer-form rituals (which obviously must be personalized to the magician using them. the third chapter gives oth

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

ow satanist, michael aquino9. another group which employs lovecratian elements in their workings is the black snake cult, or la couleuvre noire, a voodoo coven which combines the rites of the left-hand path with archetypes from the cthulhu mythos. its leader, michael bertiaux, is one of the chief adepts of the ordo templi orientis antiqua and its offshoot, the monastery of the seven rays, and was initiated as a voodoo-gnostic master in haiti in 1963. in his study of modern-day voodoo, cults of the shadow, kenneth grant describes a ritual practised by the cult with the intention of making contact with the deep ones at a deserted lake in wisconsin, the cult of the deep ones flourishes in an atmosphere of moisture and coldness, the exact opposite of the fire and heat generated by the initial

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

young men go away into other states to seek employment. the residence, intended by our constitution, is the home where the party has the right to vote and is bound to pay taxes. this test will generally settle the question, but no rule can be given by which every case can be decided. by a regulation, adopted by most of the grand lodges in america, no candidate for the mysteries of masonry can be initiated without having been proposed at a previous meeting maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (4 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:54 am] of the lodge (except by dispensation from the grand master) in order that no one may be introduced without due inquiry relative to his character and qualifications. the application must be in writing over the signature of the applicant

ve in masonic knowledge, you are to converse with wellinformed brethren, who will be always as ready to give, as you will be ready to receive, instruction. finally: keep sacred and inviolable the mysteries of the order, as these are to distinguish you from the rest of the community, and mark your consequence among masons. if, in the circle of your acquaintance, you find a person desirous of being initiated in to masonry, be particularly attentive not to recommend him, unless you are convinced he will conform to our rules; that the honor, glory and reputation of the institution may be firmly established, and the world at large convinced of its good effects. chapter iv. the second, or fellow crafts' degree. the master is the judge as to the proper time for the advancement of a candidate: but

are emblematical of that divine ark which safely wafts us over this tempestuous sea of troubles, and that anchor which shall safely moor us in a peaceful harbor, where the wicked cease from troubling, and the weary shall find rest. the fortyseventh problem of euclid was an invention of our ancient friend and brother, the great pythagoras, who, in his travels through asia, africa, and europe, was initiated into several orders of priesthood, and is said to have been raised to the sublime degree of master mason. this wise philosopher enriched his mind abundantly in a general knowledge of things, more especially in geometry, or masonry. on this subject he drew out many problems and theorems; and among the most distinguished he erected this when, in the joy of his heart he exclaimed, eureka! s

c text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (40 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] communications of the grand lodge, on receiving proper notice, and to pay attention to all the duties of masonry, on convenient occasions. you admit that no new lodge shall be formed without permission of the grand lodge, and that no countenance be given to any irregular lodge or to any person clandestinely initiated therein, being contrary to the ancient charges of the order. you admit that no person can be regularly made a mason in, or admitted a member of, any regular lodge, without previous notice and due inquiry into his character. you agree that no visitors shall be received into your lodge without due examination, and producing proper vouchers of their having been initiated in a regular lodge

FULL MOON RITUALS

ime to see a great stag- rack held high in the starlit sky- bounding from stone to stone, turning about the outward spiral of this place before disappearing into the wood "blessed be, uncle, and a thousand thank you's" deer calls out cheerfully as he inwardly kicks himself for having been so inattentive to the comings and goings about him. however, had the uncle desired interaction, he would have initiated it. and deer was overjoyed with the seeming air of permanence and age which now seemed to emanate from the stones about him. taking his leave of the standing stones- and more than certain that he would return to celebrate a moon with old friends here- deer makes his way toward the lake where he picks up the western loop of a trail which circles its girth before branching off toward the o

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

as well as refresh. the mysteries of the early hebrews were closely guarded by the sons of the doctrine, and it would appear that many of their secrets were derived from egypt and later on from babylonia. we are told that moses was learned in all the wisdom of the egyptians2 and that in the first four books of the pentateuch he has esoterically laid down the principles of the secret doctrine. he initiated seventy elders into the mysteries,3 which they transmitted from mouth to ear. generally speaking, the initiates led an ascetic life in order to separate themselves from the ignorant and unwise, so that they might guard against divulging their doctrines. in these distant days the mysteries of nature, and what is now called physical science, formed part of the hidden cult. thus pythagoras

men on to the path of freedom, as our great master jesus of nazareth. this secret meaning and natural consequence of his teaching he hid completely, for jesus had a secret doctrine, as we see in more than one place of the scriptures.9 whether this is so or not, there can be no doubt whatever that the bible is a mystical work containing a secret doctrine which is only known to those who have been initiated into it. what part of this doctrine is will be discovered later on in this book. from this brief excursion into the past it will be seen that secrecy has played an important part in human history. the idea that all knowledge should be divulged and broadcast among the masses is something quite modern. even as late as the seventeenth century, when leibnitz published in the acta eruditorum

f the qabalah page 10 over to noah, and then to abraham, the friend of god, who emigrated with it to egypt, where the patriarch allowed a portion of this mysterious doctrine to ooze out. it was in this way that the egyptians obtained some knowledge of it, and the other eastern nations could introduce it into their philosophical systems. moses, who was learned in all the wisdom of egypt, was first initiated into it in the land of his birth, but became most proficient in it during his wanderings in the wilderness, when he not only devoted to it the leisure hours of the whole forty years, but received lessons in it from one of the angels. by the aid of this mysterious science the lawgiver was enabled to solve the difficulties which arose during his management of the israelites, in spite of th

ience the lawgiver was enabled to solve the difficulties which arose during his management of the israelites, in spite of the pilgrimages, wars, and the frequent miseries of the nation. he covertly laid down the principles of this secret doctrine in the first four books of the pentateuch, but withheld them from deuteronomy. this constitutes the former the man, and the latter the woman. moses also initiated the seventy elders into the secrets of this doctrine, and they again transmitted them from hand to hand. of all who formed the unbroken line of tradition, david and solomon were most initiated into the kabbalah. no one, however, dared to write it down, till simon ben jochai, who lived at the time of the destruction of the second temple. after his death his son, r. eliezer, and his secret

sublime truth- the reabsorption of the world into the pure spirit of god. to the masses of the jewish peoples such a statement will be considered blasphemous. yet in the zohar we read: with his ordinary understanding, man cannot understand the revelation of mysteries. all that i am about to reveal to you can be revealed only to the masters, who know how to keep the balance because they have been initiated. 12 the shell, the white, and the yolk form the perfect egg. the shell protects the white and the yolk, and the yolk feeds upon the white; and when the white has vanished, the yolk, in the form of the fledged bird, breaks through the shell and presently soars into the air. thus does the static become the dynamic, the material the spiritual. if the shell is the exoteric principle and the

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

the tree appears mysteriously connected with the beginning of life and is interwoven with the first ideas of human action and experience. the literal sense, however, of the allegory in genesis concerning the woman, the tree, and the serpent, and its meaning as generally accepted by laymen and the uneducated among the priesthood, has little in common with its true significance as understood by the initiated. in vedic times, the home tree was worshipped as a god, and to the exhilarating properties in its juice was ascribed that subtle quality which was regarded as the life-giving, or creative, energy supposed to reside in heat, and which was closely connected with passion or procreative energy. this quality was their bacchus, dionysos, or god-idea--the creator not alone of physical existence

a serpent's head, in the mouth of which is the sprig of an apple tree on which is an apple. the tail of the serpent is wound about a globe which is partially enveloped in clouds. on one arm of the virgin is the child, and in the hand of the other arm she carries the sacred lotus. her head is encircled with a halo of light similar to the rays of the sun. one is frequently disposed to query: do the initiated in the romish church regard these images as legitimate representations of mary, the wife of joseph and mother of christ, or are they aware of their true significance? certainly the various accessories attached to this figure betray its ancient origin and reveal its identity with the egyptian, chaldean, and phoenician virgin of the sphere. the fact has already been observed that in the or

conceal the original conception of the deity and to clothe their sacred writings in allegory. hence it is observed that every ancient form of religion has a cabala containing its secret doctrines--doctrines the inner meaning of which was known only to the few. in order that these truths might be preserved, they were inscribed on the leaves of trees in characters or symbols understood only by the initiated. the allegories beneath which these higher truths were concealed were handed down as traditions to succeeding generations--traditions in which history, astrology, and mythology are strangely combined. after long periods, through war, conquest, and the various changes incidental to shifting environment, these traditions were in the main forgotten. fragments of them, however, were from tim

nd scatter flowers in honor of the great mother" the food partaken of by the devotees at these festivals was cakes, very similar in shape to those which were offered to the queen of heaven by the women of judah in the days of jeremiah, an offering which it will be remembered so displeased that prophet that a curse was pronounced upon the entire people. as the strictest secrecy prevailed among the initiated respecting these rites, the exact nature of the symbols employed at the thesmophorian festivals is not known; it is believed, however, that it was the female emblem of generation, and that this festival was held in honor of that event which from the earliest times had been prophesied by those who believed in the superior importance of the female, namely, that unaided by the male power, a

as we have seen, a system of pure nature-worship appeared under the symbol of a mother and child. in process of time this particular form of worship was supplanted by a religion under which the male principle is seen to be in the ascendancy over the female. later a more complicated system of nature-worship is observed in which the underlying principles are concealed, or are understood only by the initiated. lastly, these philosophical and recondite principles are forgotten and the symbols themselves receive the adoration which once belonged to the creator. the change which the ideas concerning womanhood underwent from the time when the natural feminine characters and qualities were worshipped as god, to the days of solon the grecian law-giver, when women had become merely tools or slaves f

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

waite was called;northere are certain general characteristicsinmrwaite's work which are extremely typical of the current tendencies of mysticism, and which demand an emphatic protest. first, for example, there is his endless insistence, prominent in his verses and especially prominent in his preface, on the fact that only a few can enter into hisfeelings;that he writes for a select circle of the initiated. this kind of celestial snobbishness is worse than mere vulgarity.whenwe hear a man talking at great length about the superiority of his manners to those of his housekeeper,wefeel tolerably certain that he is not a gentleman; similarly, when we hear a man insisting endlessly upon the superior character of his sanctity to the sanctity of the multitude, we feel tolerably certain that, what

s only in the predisposed. to this extent some of the processes are practical, and to this extent they are dangerous (p. vii).thedanger in machen's case he fully recognized and averted it by steering him into the relatively harmless waters of the hermeticorderofthegolden dawn.thestory of the goldendawnis reserved for a later chapter and here it is enough to recount machen's reaction to it. he was initiated into the order, as frater avallaunius, on 21 november1899-thelast member to have had the original form of the order's 'obligation' administered tohim-andprogressed to the grade ofpracticus, at which point he stopped.nothingwithin.theorderseemed of value to him and he found that it 'shed no ray of any kind on my path',butwaite had done hisworkwell: machen had pulled back from the destruct

hichhe was consecrated as a bishop in1935.ward died in1949after a distinguished career in the ecclesiastical underworld. two membersofthefellowshipofthe rosy cross stoodoutfrom all the others: one was to attain international standing as a novelist, critic, and poet, while theotherhad already achieved fame before hisentryintotheorder. on1february1921,alvin langdoncoburn(1882-1966)and his wife were initiated intothef:.r:.c:.as frater deus portarum lucis and soror deus principium meus; his reputation as a photographer had been established overtheprevious decade by his delicate topographicalworkand remarkable portrait studies,2267and waite was delighted to admit such a distinguished candidate.coburnhad long been interested in waite's works (in1922hewrotethat'onthe shelvesofmy little library ar

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

igin, had travelled widely, to spitzbergen in1780and to mauritius in1794,and maintained a passionate interest in alchemy, collecting rare alchemical texts and performing alche255 mical experiments in his own laboratory with a small coterie of friends. and he was a rosicrucian. while on the island of mauritius bacstrom was introduced to louis, comte de chazal, who taught him alchemical secrets and initiated him into the 'societyofrosa crucis'.theoriginal document, in bacstrom's hand and certified by de chazal, is lost, but a copy made by frederick hockley passed through the hands of several early membersofthe golden dawn and survives still. their belief in the antiquity of their own order was evidently fortified by bacstrom's document. in the certificateofadmission it is made clear that the

ill. their belief in the antiquity of their own order was evidently fortified by bacstrom's document. in the certificateofadmission it is made clear that the rosicrucians are essentially christian and primarily concerned with alchemy. as in freemasonry, rosicrucian brethren are sworn to eschew politics utterly, but contrary to masonic practice'oursociety does not exclude a worthy woman from being initiated, this provision dating, perhaps, from1490when the rosicrucians 'did separate themselves from the free-masons. from this, and from the fact that it had no instituted rituals, it would seem that de chazal's order did not derive from the german masonic order of the golden and rosy cross, of1m,butfrom the earlier alchemical rosicrucians described by sig255 mund richter in1710.bacstrom gives

d not approve of spiritualist mediums orofany others who 'allow themselves to fall into a complete passive condition ofwill'255and were made to sign a pledgeofsecrecy in all things concerning theorderand an acceptance of the 'ordinances of the first orderofthe g.d. in the outer'.theyalso had to pay a ten shilling admission fee, an annual subscriptionof2s6d and the costofrituals and lectures. once initiated, the neophyte found himselfina temple ruled bythreechiefs who acted as imperator, cancellarius (or34 thegoldendawnsecretary, and praemonstrator (whose task was to oversee the studiesofthe members and to ensure that they learned and correctly performed the rituals).therituals themselves were carried out by other officers whosetitles-hierophant,hiereus, hegemon, kerux, stolistes anddadouch

made the firstinitiate-whenthe vault was far fromready-outof gratitude..she had taken a likingto mina bergson and had persuaded her father to employ mathers as the curator of his private ethno255 graphical museum (now the homiman museum) at forest hill in south london so that he and mina could be married.themathers now lived at stent lodge, forest hill, and used their home forceremonies-waitewas initiated there and yeats intro255 duced to magic at stentlodge-until1891,when mathers lost his job as curator and his home with it. annie homiman now helped them financially, enabling mina to study art in paris, where mathers soon joined her to study magic. without fortiter's generosity the whole second order would have been long de255 layed; she had well-earned her priority for initiation.thecer

rrection of christian rosenkreuz, involving the symbolic crucifixion of the candidate and the rising of the chief adept from the tomb, or pastos, within the seven-sided vault that was central to the ritual. both vault and tomb were intricately painted with a multitude of occult symbols, all in their correct colours, and the candidate received instruction in their meaning from the three adepts who initiated him.theeffect on candidates must have been overwhelming; even the normally cynical waite was impressed:'itcould not be denied that the culminating grade, as the system was then developed, had the root-matter of a greater scheme than had ever dawned in the consciousnessofany makerofmasonic degrees under any grand lodge or chapter, con255 clave or preceptory, in the whole wide world."actio

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

ted to the powers of the gods, the life trials of man, and after life of the soul. some authors declare that a belief in the unity of god was inculcated, while others say that the doctrine of re-incarnation was the chief secret of the teachings sometimes calledaporrheta.the opinion of socrates, 400b.c.,is said to have been that the sacredanessayon the ancient mysteries 271mysteries assured to the initiated very pleasing hopes against the hour of death, and as well, afforded guidance through all the trials of life, teaching the control of the passions, and the necessity for truth and virtue. strabo,a.d.20, wrote:'thesecret celebration of the mysteries preserves the sanctity of the divinity, and at the same time imitates its powers, which are hidden from our senses in our common lives' sopho

ologers, mathematicians and wonder workers.thename and titles of the great god varied from time to time, and in the several districts the secondary gods had different names,butat all times and at all places there appears to have been a form of religious worship for the people, and a special esoteric faith and ceremonial for the priesthood of the higher classes, and for the cultured few who became initiated into the sacred mysteries. this system lasted down to the greek conquest of egypt about600b.c.,butappearstohave gradually lost its early power and dignity.thegreatest gods of egypt seem to have been types of the sun: as aten the sun's disc, amoun at thebes, and ra at heliopolis.thecreator god ptah at memphis, and the spirit god kneph, were also deities greatly reverenced.theworship of th

aws which regulatedtheproceedings, and severe punishments followed any act derogatory to the dignityofthecelebrations; as an instanceofwhich plutarch narratesthataldbiades267 was in255 dicted for sacrilege for having appeared in public in the robes of the hierophant;andlivy in hishistory,xxxi.,14, tells us of two youths from acarnania who were punished with death for falsely assuming to have been initiated in the mysteries. in the early times greeks alone were admitted, later on strangers of eminence were. allowed to enter. decadence rapidly followed the promiscuous admissionofmembers.thelesser eleusinian mysteries, through which alone could any person pass to the greater mysteries, were held once in each year bythepriesthoodduringmany centuries ofthehistory of greece, at agroe, on the riv

theosophy of the neo-platoists in some cases also recognised an ethereal envelope or magical envelope of the spiritual soul, and named it theaugoeidesoreidolon,the shining image illuminated by divine radi255 ance. porphyry (died 305) tells us that plotinus was six times in his life united for the moment to this divine light, the source of wisdom. bulwer lytton, the novelist, who was a rosicrucian initiated in germany, called theaugoeidesthe luminous self, the vehicle of the higher ego of a man, and inzanonispeaks of the adept as invocating his ownaugoeidesto obtain know255 ledge of high spiritual importance, and adds that any remnant of mortal passions unfits the hierophant from communion with the sublime spirit which dwells in this shining form.theancient persian sacred book thedesatirals

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

e considered as a loan which he is honourably bound to return totheproper officer. there is no obligation to attend any meeting. but on receiving an invitation he should reply at once whether able to attend or not. the two equinox ceremonials are considered of special importance, and every member should make a special effort to attend. to the protection of the lordoftheuniverse i commit our newly initiated bretheren, in the firm hope and trust that they will prove true and excellent fratres among us. sub spe. imperator of amen ra.[issued for members of the amen-ra temple of the g. d:.c.1895.]13.the tarot cardsthestrange, weird-looking cards known as the tarot, with their bizarre designs, have interested and puzzled archaeolog255 ists, mystics and occultists for over a century; and many boo

and two lines drawn horizontally, making nine compartments#are also used for the symbols contained within them. masons will recognise that a superficial and rather rough form of this is used as a cryptogram in arch-masonry. the full and complete explana255 tion and working out of this kabala of nine chambers belongs only to the hermetic and rosicrucian temples, and can only be fully explained to initiated hermetists. but, as a crypto255 gram, they claim to understand what it means, and perhaps i may say that the outline of each compartment symbolises the letters referring to the numbers which are so related together. thus the hebrew letter which signifies1 is aleph, the hebrew letter which signifies 10 is yod, and the letter which signifies 100 is qoph. in the same way, the letter which s

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

recital of the athanasian creed; while individual members studied renaiss-ance alchemy, the theurgy of alexandria, hermetic authors, the philosopher s stone, the divine science of numbers, and the mystical interpretation of dreams4[4. even less is known of the rituals they practised, but when two english swedenborgians, william bryan and john wright, visited the society in 1789, they were finally initiated into the mysteries of their order, after a certain process of examination, probation, and injunction of secresy 5[5. subsequently they were most solemnly introduced to what was called the actual and personal presence of the lord; which, it appears, was effected by the agency of a comely and majestic young man, arrayed in purple garments, seated on a kind of throne or chair of state, in a

pting that he regretted he had not seen it years ago11[11. dalton died in 1844 and twenty years later it was impossible to prove or to disprove beswick s statement. that he had some scientific aptitude is certain, 10[10] e.g. the rev. d. g. goyder (1796 1878. after his ordination in the new church at bristol in 1822 he was appointed pastor of the accrington church in 1829. in the same year he was initiated in samaritan lodge no. 539, meeting at accrington, and in the following year he was appointed secretary to the lodge and published his lectures on masonry. it was also probably goyder who in 1851 arranged a public meeting for the new jerusalem church at the highly respectable hall of the freemasons in london. 11[11] beswick to the rev. w. h. benade, 15 august 1866. all of beswick s lette

on to go there. whatever the truth of his shadowy initiation the text of his book makes it clear that beswick was familiar with standard masonic literature and with the craft ceremonies. the grand lodge of new york, however, was not familiar with him: there is no entry for a samuel beswick in the register card files up to 1853, nor in the post-1853 index volume. it is thus certain that he was not initiated, passed or raised by, nor affiliated with, any lodge under that jurisdiction. his only masonic activity in new york about which we can be certain was within his own invention: the primitive and original rite of symbolic freemasonry. the first recorded reference to this body is in beswick s book of 1870, swedenborg rite and the great masonic leaders of the eighteenth century, or, as on th

never invented. and, he concludes, if the teachings of the european swedenborgian lodges were of this fantastic character, it is no wonder that they came to be regarded as ridiculous. even that, however, was presumably better than not being regarded at all. according to beswick, this was how the revival came about: in the year 1859, a number of swedenborgians who had taken the higher degrees were initiated into the swedenborgian degrees. a lodge, called menei temple no. 1, was organized and began work, feb, 1859, in the old kane lodge room, broadway, new york city. from thence it was removed to the egyptian room, odd fellows hall. and worked from may, 1861 1862. a few meetings were subsequently held in the montauk lodge room, brooklyn, long island. some of the leading masons of new york ha

d rite (sj) at washington. the other nabobs were presumably those named in an undated memorandum sent to a canadian mason, george c. longley our present grand secretary of blue masonry, of n.y. state, took the degrees by dispensation. so did robert macoy, dan sickels and john sheville, all 33 men, and within a few weeks of each other. these high masons care but little for the whole ceremony, so i initiated them by putting the three degrees of our order into the form of a lecture, and giving them the signs, words, grips, etc. at successive stages of the ceremony24[24. as with the pike episode this is probably pure invention on beswick s part, but the rite did have a few real members at this time, two of whom beswick mentioned in a subsequent letter to stuart. of one of them, a mr. royle, be

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

n his reply14[14] waite apologized and offered to omit the offending text from subsequent editions of the book. honour was thus satisfied but it is probable that waite wrote his apology solely to ensure that there should be no loss of sales to potential purchasers 10[10] the real history of the rosicrucians, founded on their own manifestos and on facts and documents collected from the writings of initiated brethren (redway, 1887) pp. 403-4 11[11] ibid, p. 405 12[12] the rosicrucian; a quarterly record, no. 1, july 1868, pp. 6-9. this journal was the official organ of the societas rosicruciana in anglia, a body for which the qualification for membership was that the applicant must be a master mason. 13[13] real history of the rosicrucians, p. 424 14[14] published in the minutes of the high

arch would he be able to enter those higher degrees whose rites he so eagerly desired. to this end he sought the help of palmer-thomas, who 'offered high encouragement; and when the time came he prepared our way and was duly present as a guest when blackden and i were at length made masons at runymede lodge in the province of bucks'52[52. and so, on 19 september 1901, at the age of 43, waite was initiated in runymede lodge no. 2430 at wraysbury in buckinghamshire. waite and craft masonry 49[49] ibid, p. 165 50[50] ibid, p. 161 51[51] ibid, p. 161 52[52] ibid, p. 162 as a courtesy to runymede lodge both waite and blackden were raised, on 10 february 1902, in st. marylebone lodge no. 1305 and, as neither of them knew anyone in either lodge, it must be conjectured, in the absence of further

a broadsheet for members of the lodge 60[60] quoted as item (d) on the summons for the winter dinner of the lodge, 15 january 1911 persuaded bernard springett61[61, a member of runymede from 1901 to 1905, to join the independent& rectified rite of the golden dawn in 1910, and he introduced percy bullock, a prominent member of the isis urania temple, to freemasonry via runymede lodge. bullock was initiated on 14 june 1904, but resigned from membership in the following year. waite regularly attended meetings of runymede lodge until 1920 when he moved from ealing in west london to ramsgate in kent, after which time his association with craft masonry faded although he remained a member of his mother lodge until his death. the higher degrees and the secret tradition as soon as he had been rais

ic career of a.e. waite the publications of a.e. waite lectures given by a.e. waite constitution of the secret college of rites back to homepage the masonic career of a.e. waite appendix b masonic writings of a. e. waite (1) books wholly or partly relating to freemasonry the real history of the rosicrucians founded on their own manifestos, and on facts and documents collected from the writings of initiated brethren (redway, 18 87) the occult sciences, a compendium of transcendental doctrine and experiment (kegan paul, 1891 (part 3, section 3: the freemasons) azoth, or the star in the east (theosophical publishing society, 1893 (appendix ii: the secret of freemasonry) devil-worship in france, of the question of lucifer. a record of things seen and heard in the secret societies according to

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

moned the council of clermont, in 1095, in which the former pacifist doctrine of the christians was abandoned. a holy war was called for, with the intent to wrest the holy lands from the hands of the muslims. following the council, a huge army of crusaders was formed, composed both of professional dd from the templars to ancient egypt the roots of masonry date back to the crusades against muslims initiated by pope urban ii soldiers, and tens of thousands of ordinary people. historians believe urban ii's venture was prompted by his desire to thwart the candidacy of a rival to the papacy. furthermore, while european kings, princes, aristocrats and others greeted the pope's call with excitement, their intentions were basically mundane. as donald queller of the university of illinois put it "t

eemasonry de place where religious services are normally chanted. in the temple and the porch of solomon, men rode in blood up to their knees and bridle reins.3 in two days, the crusader army killed some 40,000 muslims in the most barbaric manner.4 the crusaders then made jerusalem their capital, and founded a latin kingdom stretching from the borders of palestine to antioch. later, the crusaders initiated a struggle to maintain their position in the middle east. in order to sustain the state they had founded, it was necessary to organize it. to this end, they established military orders, the alike of which had never existed before. members of these orders came from europe to palestine, and lived in a type of monastery where they received military training to fight against muslims. one of

ffected by a "secret" found in jerusalem, as a result global freemasonry gk of which they abandoned christianity and began to practice magic rites. we said that many researchers had reached the opinion that this secret was related to the kabbalah. for example, in his book histoire de la magie (the history of magic) the french writer, eliphas l vi, presents detailed evidence that the templars were initiated into the mysterious doctrines of the kabbalah, that is, they were secretly trained in this doctrine.29 therefore, a doctrine with its roots in ancient egypt was transmitted to the templars through the kabbalah. in foucault's pendulum, the famous italian novelist, umberto eco, relates these facts in the course of the plot. throughout the novel, he relates, through the mouths of its protag

is thought to have been the school of "osiris" based on the events of this god's birth, youth, struggle against darkness, death and resurrection. these themes were ritually dramatized in ceremonies performed by clergy and in this way the rituals and symbols being presented were much more effective because of the actual participation years later, these rites formed the first circles of a series of initiated brotherhoods that would continue under the name of masonry. such brotherhoods always established the same ideals and, when under oppression, were able to lead their lives secretly. they were able to survive to the present- day because they continually changed their names and their forms. but they remained faithful to ancient symbolism and their particular character and passed their ideas

olis (the sun city) and memphis and according to masonic legend, these two cities were the source of knowledge and science, that is, as the masons would say "great light" pythagoras, who visited heliopolis, had much to say about the temple. the memphis temple where he had been trained has historical significance. in the city of thebes there were advanced schools. pythagoras, plato and cicero were initiated into masonry in these cities.63 masonic writings do not laud ancient egypt merely in broad terms; they express praise and sympathy for the pharaohs who governed that cruel system. in another article from mimar sinan magazine it is stated: the basic duty of the pharaoh was to find light. to exalt hidden light in a much more vivid and powerful way .as we masons are trying to construct the

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

n his reply14[14] waite apologized and offered to omit the offending text from subsequent editions of the book. honour was thus satisfied but it is probable that waite wrote his apology solely to ensure that there should be no loss of sales to potential purchasers 10[10] the real history of the rosicrucians, founded on their own manifestos and on facts and documents collected from the writings of initiated brethren (redway, 1887) pp. 403-4 11[11] ibid, p. 405 12[12] the rosicrucian; a quarterly record, no. 1, july 1868, pp. 6-9. this journal was the official organ of the societas rosicruciana in anglia, a body for which the qualification for membership was that the applicant must be a master mason. 13[13] real history of the rosicrucians, p. 424 14[14] published in the minutes of the high

arch would he be able to enter those higher degrees whose rites he so eagerly desired. to this end he sought the help of palmer-thomas, who 'offered high encouragement; and when the time came he prepared our way and was duly present as a guest when blackden and i were at length made masons at runymede lodge in the province of bucks'52[52. and so, on 19 september 1901, at the age of 43, waite was initiated in runymede lodge no. 2430 at wraysbury in buckinghamshire. waite and craft masonry 49[49] ibid, p. 165 50[50] ibid, p. 161 51[51] ibid, p. 161 52[52] ibid, p. 162 as a courtesy to runymede lodge both waite and blackden were raised, on 10 february 1902, in st. marylebone lodge no. 1305 and, as neither of them knew anyone in either lodge, it must be conjectured, in the absence of further

a broadsheet for members of the lodge 60[60] quoted as item (d) on the summons for the winter dinner of the lodge, 15 january 1911 persuaded bernard springett61[61, a member of runymede from 1901 to 1905, to join the independent& rectified rite of the golden dawn in 1910, and he introduced percy bullock, a prominent member of the isis urania temple, to freemasonry via runymede lodge. bullock was initiated on 14 june 1904, but resigned from membership in the following year. waite regularly attended meetings of runymede lodge until 1920 when he moved from ealing in west london to ramsgate in kent, after which time his association with craft masonry faded although he remained a member of his mother lodge until his death. the higher degrees and the secret tradition as soon as he had been rais

ic career of a.e. waite the publications of a.e. waite lectures given by a.e. waite constitution of the secret college of rites back to homepage the masonic career of a.e. waite appendix b masonic writings of a. e. waite (1) books wholly or partly relating to freemasonry the real history of the rosicrucians founded on their own manifestos, and on facts and documents collected from the writings of initiated brethren (redway, 18 87) the occult sciences, a compendium of transcendental doctrine and experiment (kegan paul, 1891 (part 3, section 3: the freemasons) azoth, or the star in the east (theosophical publishing society, 1893 (appendix ii: the secret of freemasonry) devil-worship in france, of the question of lucifer. a record of things seen and heard in the secret societies according to

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

n classify the different pieces chapter two: the great chain of being the gnostic handbook page 14 and marvel at their characteristics. however, due to our own limitations we cannot conceptualise that someone or something may be moving them "flatland. to the inhabitants of space in general and h.c. in particular this work is dedicated by a humble native of flatland in the hope that even as he was initiated into the mysteries of three dimensions having been previously conversant with only two so the citizens of that celestial region may aspire yet higher and higher to the secrets of four five or even six dimensions thereby contributing to the enlargement of the imagination and the possible development of that most and excellent gift of modesty among the superior races of solid humanity pref

is in order. rene guenon was born on the 15th november 1886 to an architect father, his family owned a vineyard which was passed to his younger brother as it was obvious rene had a flair for the academic but was not gifted in either the arts or winemaking. moving to paris in his youth he had contact with many occult organizations, becoming a student of papus for a period. by 1912 he had become an initiated sufi and became deeply immersed in the esoteric of both hinduism and islam. after the death of his wife in the 1930's he left to spend the rest of his life in isolation in cairo, rejected the modern world. he again married and live with his egyptian wife under the name abdel wahed yahi. he died on the 7th january 1951. guenon's earliest works are meant to clear the way for a real apprais

o seek, to find the treasury of light. this doctrine of theosis or deification has been a major part of the mystery tradition since the earliest days and has survived, albeit, in modified form, to the present in both the exoteric and esoteric traditions. the concept of deification is found in the earliest religious systems, the rites of kingship in both sumeria and egypt centred on the king being initiated through a secret rite of death and rebirth so that he could become a mediator between his people and god. as the mediator he was considered divine and was imputed with the symbols of divinity. in these early periods the way in which humanity contacted the higher worlds was through the priest/king, in these theocracies individuals could not be deified in their own right, but achieved the

s told him what to do, and in the evening the youth comes to him, wearing a linen cloth over his naked body. and he remained with him that night, for jesus taught him the kingdom of god. secret gospel of mark, the secret gospel, morton smith. aquarian, 1985. this verse provides an excellent introduction to the path of gnosis. in the secret gospel of mark we have a record of a small segment of the initiated tradition which survived beneath the gloss of early christianity. as can readily be seen from the above quote, the inner training involved days of tuition and education as well as a nocturnal initiation, where the teachings of the kingdom were finally revealed. this certainly is not the born again experience of a southern baptist! the path of the gnosis or celestial salvation is very dif

tivity and certainly the shaman traditions of early cultures focused on gender variant activity. this understanding of reproduction is central to the gnostic view of sexuality. while reproduction may be necessary for the propagation of the species, it is by its very nature difficult as it tends to bring our focus back towards the material world. accordingly, those who choose this path can only be initiated into the path of the dove, in future lives it was envisaged in the old texts they would reincarnate in forms suitable to enter the qadesh priesthood. the reason behind the qadesh priesthood is quite simple. reproduction has an energy field which gravitates towards propagation of the species and hence sustaining the material world. accordingly though this field can be modified and a certa

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

that are forbidden to those of the terrestrial path are used by those of the celestial to achieve liberation. the commendation given to the church is for standing strong in the time of tribulation and persecution. this refers again to the great discipline need to control this energy centre. while the base centre refers to all manner of desires, this centre is clearly sexual in nature and demands initiated control. the counsel and warning is against hypocrites and blasphemers. these descriptions gnostic theurgy page 79 refer to those who use esoteric techniques to propagate the world of the archons, to satisfy an addiction to pleasure or power. it also refers to the innate error of reproduction and the propogation of children. it also can be applied to the supposed christian churches who h

away; behold, all things are become new. 2 corinthians 5:17 gnostic theurgy page 138 baptism, initiation and the anointing he went into all the country around the jordan, preaching a baptism of repentance for the forgiveness of sins. luke 3:3 baptism (or immersion into water) represents the first initiation on the spiritual path. it is a ritual recognition of the process of rebirth which has been initiated. the rite itself is not the same as the rite of christening (there is no gnostic rite for the initiation of minors. the rite of baptism is by full immersion into water, and represents the descent of the old man into death (the water) and rebirth as a new creation. this can be readily seen from luke 3:3, where baptism is specifically referred to as the baptism of repentance. repentance (a

se included strict dualism and a belief that the material world was the creation of satan, this false creator they called rex mundi or the king of the world. they rejected all of the old testament and opposed the ecclesiastical hierarchy of the gnostic theurgy page 206 church as well as its liturgy and sacraments. the central rite of the cathar faith was the consolamentum, a special baptism which initiated those who have moved from being credentes (believers) to parfait (perfect ones. this rite was preceded by fasting and was considered such an important initiation that to break the oath of the parfait meant expulsion from the cathar community. it is generally believed that most cathars were vegetarian and avoided reproduction. historically there is much evidence for contact and communicat

hen krishnamurti rejected the role of world messiah. it is interesting however, to see how occultists and christians can both misinterpret the equinox of the gods and look for physical rather than spiritual manifestations. gurdjieff gurdjieff, like blavaskty and crowley, is another character than is either loved or loathed. he was born in 1872 in alexandropol on the russian-persian border and was initiated as a child into the yezidi cult. this was followed by a twelve year exploration of asia, europe and africa. his first teaching took place in the institute for the harmonious development of mankind which he founded in russia, this institute was later moved to france due to the intervention of world war i. the significance of gurdjieff was that he sensed that the time was right for mankind

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS J

and in a dark room, recite the oath with this contemplation on the ten sephiroth. 4 rtk: let us bind ourselves to our "eternal" light- the light of purity and unity. hmkj: only through wisdom can we prove ourselves a devoted servant to our sacred order and fraternity. hnyb: through deep understanding of the inner mysteries, we become aware of our need to maintain a strict veil between the "truly initiated" and those beginning the path. dsj: here we see the importance of becoming the benevolent king to those in the lower grades, while at the same time, maintaining the hierarchy of our order in that mercy will abound and not lead to strife and schism as in the past. hrwbg: let the adept be strict and stern in protecting his personal magical secrecy and the secrecy of our knowledge. even if

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U3

e the action of the sephiroth of the ruach and those of the nephesch; to prevent the lower will and human consciousness from falling into and usurping the place of the automatic consciousness; to render the king of the body, the lower will, obedient to and anxious to execute the commands of the higher will, that he be neither an usurper of the faculties of the higher, nor a sensual despot- but an initiated ruler, and an anointed king, the viceroy and representative of the higher will, because inspired thereby, in his kingdom which is man. then shall it happen that the higher will, i.e, the lower genius, shall descend into the royal habitation, so that the higher will and the lower will shall be as one, and the higher genius shall descend into the kether of man, bringing with him the tremen

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

ure. it is triple in reference to the white triangle of the three supernals. then, also, are the eyes bandaged to symbolize that the light of the material world is but darkness and illusion compared with the radiance of the divine light. the preparation also represents a certain temporary binding and restriction of the natural body. the hierophant, being a member of the second order and therefore initiated into the secret knowledge of the symbolism, shall, together with any officers and members also of the inner order, remember what tremendous gods and goddesses they represent. the divine forces of the eternal in the administration of the universe. the ritual should be read in a loud, clear, stern and solemn voice so as to impress the candidate with the solemnity of the occasion. in this

and members also of the inner order, remember what tremendous gods and goddesses they represent. the divine forces of the eternal in the administration of the universe. the ritual should be read in a loud, clear, stern and solemn voice so as to impress the candidate with the solemnity of the occasion. in this, there should be no foolish nervousness or hesitation, but the ritual as performed by an initiated hierophant should become in his hands something more than this. thus should he act. let him remember what particular god he represents. exalting his mind unto the contemplation thereof, let him think of himself as a vast figure, standing or moving in the likeness of that god, colossal, his head lost in the clouds, with the light flashing around it from the headdress of the god. his feet

ible station of harpocrates, the place of the hidden center, yet continuing to retain the link formed with the candidate. the address of the hierophant is intended simply to affect the distinct formulation of the symbols of the 0= 0 grade of neophyte in the candidate. it is 8 therefore, only when this is finished, that the watcher, anubis, announces that the candidate has been duly admitted as an initiated neophyte. the hiereus is charged with a warning address as again confirming the will of the candidate and addressing a final menace to the evil persona. the hierophant then states clearly what the candidate must begin to study. he affirms that the symbols must be equilibriated in the sphere of sensation before a link can be formulated between them and the forces of the macrocosm. the nec

blood of the candidate. in the ancient mysteries, the candidate s blood was actually drawn at this time and preserved as an avenging link in case of his proving unworthy. our transmutation affects the matter quite as well, seeing that the astral link is formally established. the final speech of the hierophant is further intended besides its apparent meaning, to affirm that a person only partially initiated is neither fitted to teach nor to instruct even the outer and more ignorant in sublime knowledge. he is certain, through misunderstanding the principles, to formulate error instead of truth. closing the greater part of the closing ceremony is explained by the opening. the reverse circumambulation, however, is intended to formulate the withdrawal of the light of the supernal triad from th

GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

is linked in a continuum of gnostic rapport with the ingressing force of the magical current, then we have attained mastery upon the path, but until that time we must seize each chance and turn each opportunity into a tryst between the soul of man and the spirit of initiation. in the name of the nameless, so must it be! andrew d. chumbley is the presiding magister of the cultus sabbati and is an initiated kaula-tantrika of the uttara kaula sampradaya. he is the author of the azoetia: a grimoire of the sabbatic tradition (xoanon, 1992 and fulgur, 2000, qutub: the point (fulgur, 1995. and the dragon-book.(private, 1997. a new edition of the azoetia is soon to be available from bcm fulgur, london, wc1n 3xx. the author may be contacted at: p.o.box 1821, chelmsford, cm1 3th graham hancock fing

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 137 thirty centuries as an object of awe and splendour for future generations to gawp at and revere? or, in such a great expanse of time, was it possible that circumstances might change so much that it would once again be buried and concealed? perhaps neither would happen. i remembered the ancient calendrical system of central america, which the olmecs had initiated. according to them, and to their more famous successors the mayas, there just weren t any great expanses of time left, let alone three millennia. the fifth sun was all used up and a tremendous earthquake was building to destroy humanity two days before christmas in ad 2012. i turned my attention back to the stele. two things seemed to be clear: the encounter scene it portrayed must, for

e in the drama, serving as the spirit guide of osiris on his journey through the underworld.2 it was tempting, too, to wonder whether there was any significance in the fact that in ancient times anubis had been referred to by egyptian priests as the guardian of the secret and sacred writings .3) under the grooved edge of the gilded casket on which his effigy now crouched was found an inscription: initiated into the secrets .4 alternative translations of the same hieroglyphic text rendered it variously as he who is upon the secrets, and as guardian of the secrets .5 but were there any secrets left in egypt? after more than a century of intensive archaeological investigations, could the sands of this antique land yield any further surprises? bauval s stars and west s stones in 1993 there was

in addition, nobody s yet made a really detailed study of the pyramid texts from anything other than the so-called anthropological perspective, which means a preconceived notion that the priests of heliopolis were a bunch of half-civilized witchdoctors who wanted to live for ever. actually they did want to live for ever but they certainly weren t witch-doctors. they were highly civilized, highly initiated men and they were, in their own fashion, scientists, as we can judge from their works. therefore i suggest that it s as scientific or at least quasi-scientific documents that the pyramid texts need to be read, not as mumbo-jumbo. i m already satisfied that they respond to precessional astronomy. there may be other keys too: mathematics, geometry particularly geometry. symbolism. what s n

ether with their memory of their] origin and their beginning, were destroyed. 15 the secret of what happened was never entirely forgotten because a record of those distant first times was preserved, until the coming of the spaniards, in the sacred texts of the original popol vuh. the abuses of the conquest made it necessary for that primordial document to be concealed from all but the most highly-initiated sages and replaced with a watered-down substitute written under the law of christianity :16 no longer can be seen the book of popol vuh which the kings had in olden times. the original book, written long ago, existed but now its sight is hidden to the searcher and to the thinker. 17 on the other side of the world, among the myths and traditions of the indian subcontinent, there are furth

ain to be found in egypt. i would seriously propose as a hypothesis for further testing that a scientific wisdom cult, made up of the survivors of a great, lost, maritime civilization, could perhaps have established itself in the nile valley as early as the fourteenth millennium bc. the cult would have been based at heliopolis, giza and abydos, and perhaps at other centres as well, and would have initiated egypt s early agricultural revolution. later, however, beaten down by the huge floods and other disturbances of the earth which took place in the eleventh millennium bc, the cult would have been obliged to cut its losses and withdraw until the turmoil of the ice age was over never knowing whether its message would survive the subsequent dark epochs. under such circumstances, the hypothes

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

a much older cipher. in its present form it decodes easily and has been so often exposed in the last 150 years that its value as a cipher is actually now greatly diminished. the golden dawn cipher documents are considerably more complex. they were probably drawn up in the 1860s or 1870s, and they seem to be notes rather than a complete system of occult work. into this system aleister crowley was initiated. born edward alexander crowley, he changed his name to aleister at about the same time he joined the golden dawn. he tells us the switch in names is from the g lic form of alexander, but, as he admits, this should be spelled properly a-l-a-i-s-da- i-r and not a-l-e-i-s-t-e-r. this distinction becomes more important later. crowley was sometimes called the wickedest man in the world an all

iangle was sometimes their only insignia, while my own research showed startling parallels to certain black magick rituals in medieval times which provoked visitations by what was often called the man in black- widely understood to be the devil himself. even barker noted that albert k. bender s experiments were more like a magical conjuration than an attempt at extraterrestrial communication. any initiated magician reading bender s accounts would recognize the elements of magical conjuration immediately. maybe, i mused, we were dealing more with magick than with martians. the black lodge mathers, of course, carried on; but he had fallen. the secret chiefs cast him off; he fell into deplorable abjection, even his scholarship deserted him. he published nothing new and lived in sodden intoxic

s not futile= 329= abrogate are all rituals, all ordeals, all words. in the seminal and quintessential chapter 36 of the book of lies, aleister crowley informs us, let the adept be armed with his magick rood [and provided with his mystic rose. the magick rood, or wand, is the supreme male symbol; the mystic rose the female complement. the ritual, called the star sapphire, is the revelation to the initiated of the key secret of the magick of the conquest of the universe. thus, we find the wand: the double wand of power= 329= resistance is not futile. the blond alien khyia of procyon, our alleged informant from the stars= 150= mystic rose. combined, by theosophic addition, the wand and rose together are 3+2+9= 14= 1+4= 5 and 150 or 1+5+0= 6, or 5+6 or 56. 56= isis (5+6= 11, of course, the nu

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

ans a cave or recess and 10 is the number of zax. these correspondences show 193 and travel through the abyss of zax. the enochian words nia-kod can be translated "safe traveling, or a means "of passage. the correct way to use this formula is suggested by its letters: you must face your personal annihilation (death in scorpio) in zax using your magical ability (temperance/ art in sagittarius) and initiated consciousness (hierophant in taurus. when your magical judgement (the fiery aeon) tells you that you are ready, you can then safely enter zax. if your karma (justice in libra) permits it, you will be successful (spirit of the empress. niakod is a mental sword that should accompany you when you enter or cross the 10th aethyr, zax. the degree of protection afforded by niakod is in direct p

ly connected to the great work. iliatai is the formula for the knowledge and conversation with your holy guardian angel. the letters demonstrate the exact nature of the formula: movement (the chariot of cancer) is guarded by temperance/art, and indeed the entire working of this formula is encompassed by temperance/art. also, the desire for creativity (strength/lust in leo) is carefully guarded by initiated consciousness (hierophant in taurus. the sigil of iliatai from the watchtower of earth 197 the sigil of iliatai from the watchtower of water the letters gon, ur, gon, un, gisa, un, gon are written: 198 tex and rh, the lowest aethyrs without the cube-the material world-is the sphere-system of the spiritual world enfolding it. aleister crowley, a comment upon the nature of the aethyrs,foun

the meaning of initiation? it is the path to the realization of your self as the sole, the supreme, the absolute of all truth, beauty,purity, perfection! aleister crowley, magick without tears there has been a lot written about initiation and its importance in magick. it is more than simply adding further knowledge. i t impl ies a death of something and a rebirth of something else. after you are initiated, in the true sense of the word, you will not be the same as you were. ini t iat ion always impl ies a drast ic change. initiation into magick implies accepting a totally new outlook on life and even more important, a new view of yourself. many of the aethyrs contain init iat ions, or require initiation before you can safely enter. you do not need to join a club or society in order to ach

sonality as a necessary preparation for an encounter with the individuality. sacrifice need not be a terrifying business nor even unpleasant. no one will hold a gun to your head and demand that you sacri fice yourself for others. your own desire will impel you. you will lie in the vault of zen, however you care to interpret or experience it, and be submerged in the masculine current until you are initiated. such initiations as you will undergo in pop and zen will prepare you for entering zax. initiation in the great outer abyss is best left until you are well along in your development. meanwhile, there is an appropriate initiation waiting at each ring-pass-not. these rings are shown in figure 2. the first of these is at the top of nia. in order to pass beyond nia into tor, you must be able

dates to come to him. as a vovin you are mobile, and roam the cosmic sub-planes to establish your word wherever you can. you can breathe forth fire (your spiritual word, air (your intellectual word, and water (your emotional word, as well as earth (your literal or physical word. 266 addmonal notes on vovin. the earliest initiates and adepts, or the "wise men" for whom it is claimed that they were initiated into the mysteries of nature by the universal mind, represented by the highest angels, were named the "serpents of wisdom" and "dragons. h.p. blavatsky, the secret doctrine the vovin is very similar to the vrelp, but there is one major distinction. the vrelp is largely an expression of the solar current while the vovin is largely an expression of the lunar current. the vrelp uses the mas

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

aned or plucked with a delicate hand. grasp it rudely, it will curl up its leaves, and deny its dearest fragrance. there lies in it such a store of rich development and blossom, that, even when presented incomplete, it contents us in its native adornment, and would be deranged and damaged by any foreign addition. whoever should venture on that, ought, if he would shew no gap in his harness, to be initiated into all the innocence of popular poetry; as ho who would coin a word, into all the mysteries of language. out of elben (elves) to make elfen, was doing violence to our language; with still less of forbearance have violent hands been laid on the colouring and contents even of myths. they thought to improve upon the folk-tale, and have always fallen short of it: not even where it shews ga

ping when he sings to the harp (p. 493. but as all nature, animate and inanimate, betrays her sympathy with human lamentations, so at the sound of the bewitching albleich (elf-lay, p. 470, we are told, the rushing river stayed its roar, the fish in the wave clicked with their 908 poetry. tongues, tlie birds of the forest twittered. next to the gods, it is elves and watersprites that seem the most initiated into the mysteries of music, and hnikarr the teacher of song stands for osinn himself (p. 489. but from gods the gift of poesy passed to particular heroes, and similar effects are ascribed to their minstrelsy. two heroes of teutonic legend are eminent as minstrels: horant (herrant, as. heorrenda, on. hiarrandi, conf. grramm. 1, 352. z. f. d. a. 2, 4, of whom it is said in gudr. 388-9 tha

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

s to light. the elf who showers his darts is servant or assistant to the high god of thunder, the cunning dwarf has forged his thunderbolts for him; like gods, they wear divine helmets of invisibility, and the home-sprite has his feet miraculously shod as well; watersprites can assume the shape of fishes and sea-horses, and homesprites those of cats. the weeping nix, the laughing goblin are alike initiated in the mystery of magic tones, and will even un veil it to men that sacrifice. an ancient worship of genii and daemons is proved by sacrifices offered to spirits of the mountain, the wood, the lake, the house. goblins, we may presume, ac companied the manifestation of certain deities among men, as wuotan and holda, and both of these deities are also connected with watersprites and swan-m

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

h various courses of study and association with scientific and metaphysical bodies, for the work he was to undertake in 1909. then in the month of july of that year he went to france, where he was introduced to the proper authorities and inducted into the mysteries and the methods of carrying out his life mission. returning to america, he held many private sessions with men and women who had been initiated into the order in france and india and other lands, who formed with him the first foundation committee. together they labored for six years so that in the seventh year of preparation they could announce to the american public the reestablishment of the rosicrucian order. the first official manifesto was warmly greeted by a gathering of over three hundred prominent students of the ancient

at he or she has actually seen the visiting member in one of our lodges, at some time when a regular convocation or lecture was in session; or if the member so vouching can assure the guardian that the visiting member has passed every test as to the rightful possession of a password, and the vouching member further knows, by lawful or satisfactory evidence, that the visitor is a duly and properly initiated member of some degree of our order. in such a case, the guardian can demand the password in the usual way, ask for the membership card, and then admit the visitor to the lodge. membership cards must be shown, upon demand, by all members, and the card must show that all dues of the grand lodge and respective lodge, chapter, or pronaos, to which the member belongs, have been paid. no one s

y, members presenting demits should have a membership card showing all dues paid up to the time of demit. new dues in the lodge to which transferred, must begin at the time of admission to such lodge. responsibility for admission to lodges. the guardians as well as the masters are responsible to the order and the supreme grand lodge for the admission into any lodge of anyone who is not a properly initiated member in good standing. if a visitor wishes to attend one full degree, or take an initiation, he should secure a demit from his own lodge for the time of his visit. visitors visitors to a lodge must submit to the rules and laws of such lodge and the constitution of the order. visits to a lodge cannot extend over a period of more than three months, atter which time a visitor must be tran

ded, at first degree initiations, first by the conductor in the antechamber, then by the herald, and then by the torchbearer. when not used for ceremonies, it should be reverenced and kept undefiled by the uninitiated. nothing should ever occur in it to profane it (such as levity, unbecoming conduct, or profane labor. the threshold of the temple this is the most beloved place in each lodge to the initiated, for it represents the doorway to light and knowledge. it is the entrance from the chamber to the lodge, and, in the first degree initiation, is guarded by the guardian of the temple, while any other entrance to the lodge is guarded by the secretary or deputy master. the threshold should never be crossed after or between convocations or lectures. it represents the passage from darkness t

ntifying mark not used by any other organization or society in the world. privacy there seems to be some doubt in the minds of many of our members as to what is private in our work and what is not. this doubt may be removed by the following explanation: the principal object of privacy in our order is to prevent those who do not belong to our order (those who have not been examined, tested, tried, initiated, and instructed, from entering our sessions and convocations, and enjoying those privileges or rights which our members enjoy, by virtue of their obligations and service. therefore, the principles of privacy are associated with all that transpires in each initiation ceremony, or immediately preceding or following. in other words, those things which every member is [44] bound by oath to k

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

ible agent-upon this they act. they are not limitedto thewealthyforjean-jaquesrousseau was one of its firmest supporters. i will showyouvisionsthat will tend to enlighten you, but in the meantime i hope you will not join an english lodge' hockley either met aninvisiblepowerin france (the letters show he hadbeento paris, or chose to disregard his guardian spirit's warning, for on21march1864 he was initiated into freemasonry in the british lodgeno.8,then meeting at the freemason's tavern,greatqueen-street,london.heappears to have taken a liking to the ritualofthe craft for as soon as hehadtaken thethirddegree,ofmastermason, he became a memberofthe emulation lodgeofimprovement.thisis a lodgeofinstruction at which the ceremonies and thecatechi255tical lecturesofthe craft (in which the ceremoni

e to them. surprisingly he published no books..theirwin letters infer that he was preparing a history of the grand stewards' lodge and definitely state that he was preparing for publication an edited version of the philosophical revelations of his principal spirit guide, the crowned angel of the seventh sphere. neither work appeared in print. in1864,at the relatively late age of fifty-six, he was initiated into freemasonry. this gave him an additional point of contact with irwin, to whom he had first been recommended by the everitts on spiritualist matters.theletters resulting from the introduction are the main source of information on hockley. they reveal him as a kindly man ever willing to share his knowledge and library and possessing the knowledge and kindness to take time to advise ot

on smoke if they are not kept in a bookcase, and even there they are bad enough, but i am always in pain and have no heart to move about or do any thing after business is over.letme know where to address you when you get to'paradise'-andwith kind regards believe me, yours faithfully and fraternally. now act like a philosopher and take care of yourselfliwalter moseley of buijduas park. he had been initiated into freemasonry in apollo university lodge no. 357, oxford, when a student at trinity college, but although remaining a member for the remainder of his life he was not an active freemason. he appears to have been more interested in practical magic. on his death his collection was bought by redway and included a number of hockley mss, including the crowned angel'smagnumopus.2see letter2

y hockley.itwas offered as a collection to the united grand lodge of england for their library but they would not pay the price.itwas dispersed by auction, much of the choice material going to american collections.3alphonse-louis constant (i.e. eliphaslevi)died on31may18 75 .4 count alessandro cagliostro, the assumed name of giuseppe balsamo(1743-1)5)an italian adventurer who claimed to have been initiated into freemasonry and various occult orders by the comte de st-germain. he practised an egyptian rite, a mixtureofpseudo-hockley'slettersto the [wins 73material bodies by spirits&opens with the following syllogism 'where there is life, there also is spirit. in all things created there is life therefore in all things there exists spirit.'itwas given to me in 3 partsbuti am condensing it in

ge of england on 28 april 1875. 2 hockley as secretary of the grand stewards lodge would have had much work to do as the grand stewards, since 1728, have been responsible for the arrangements for the annual grand festival and installations of new grand masters.3herbert irwin had a weak constitution and was often ill. 4 past masters.5worshipful master of british lodgeno.8,in which hockley had been initiated.6as accommodation at freemasons' hall was limited, the installationofthe prince of wales took place in the royal albert hall, kensington gore, but the banquet which followed was a more limited affair in the grand hall of the freemasons' tavern.3 raymond buildings, grays inn,w.e.12may 1875dearbro. irwin,thebooks1arrived safe yesterday but i could not open them as a friend came in&stayed t

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

ll were to be declaimed over images of deities drawn on the patient s skin or on a piece of linen applied to the patient s throat. a healing herb to be drunk in wine or beer is also mentioned. the whole spell is said to have proved effective against poison on countless occasions. mythical time lines 95 20. the name itself would have been the type of secret knowledge that was only passed on to the initiated. some of the pyramid texts, which were for the eyes of the king, do claim to give the true name of the creator. new kingdom hymns threaten that any unauthorized person who speaks the true name of god will die instantly. 21. thoth may not originally have been linked to this myth, but the egyptian sense of symmetry demanded that as thoth restored the lost and wounded lunar eye of horus, he

of kingship. the conflict between horus and seth, the two lords, was an enduring theme in egyptian myth. the name horus probably means the distant one. two main forms of horus appear in the sources. these are sometimes regarded as separate gods, belonging to different epochs, and sometimes as aspects of the same deity. horus the great or horus the elder (harwer/haroeris) was a primeval being who initiated creation. as lord of the sky, his wings spanned the heavens, and his eyes were the sun and the moon. this horus is the son of a sky goddess, either nut or hathor. horus the younger was the son of isis who grew up to avenge his murdered father, osiris, and take his place as ruler of egypt. he was usually shown as a falcon-headed man. each king of egypt was acclaimed as a living horus. egy

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

visible and invisible. 2. belief in man's eternal immortal nature, because, being a radiation of the universal soul, it is of an identical essence with it. 3. theurgy, or "divine work" or producing a work of gods; from theoi "gods" and ergein "to work" the term is very old, but, as it belongs to the vocabulary of the mysteries, was not in popular use. it was a mystic belief-practically proven by initiated adepts and priests-that, by making oneself as pure as the incorporeal beings-i.e, by returning to one's pristine purity of nature-man could move the gods to impart to him divine mysteries, and even cause them to become occasionally visible, either subjectively or objectively. it was the transcendental aspect of what is now called spiritualism; but having been abused and misconceived by t

religious, or rather philosophical, cult consisted of an esoteric or secret teaching, and an exoteric (outward public) worship. furthermore, it is a well-known fact that the mysteries of the ancients comprised with every nation the "greater (secret) and "lesser (public) mysteries-e.g, in the celebrated solemnities called the eleusinia, in greece. from the hierophants of samothrace, egypt, and the initiated brahmins of the india of old, down to the later hebrew rabbis, all preserved, for fear of profanation, their real bona fide beliefs secret. the jewish rabbis called their secular religious series the merkabah (the exterior body "the vehicle" or, the covering which contains the hidden soul-i.e, their highest secret knowledge. not one of the ancient nations ever imparted through its priest

r [translit.greek "he gnosis ton onton" and preserved that knowledge for his pledged disciples only: for those who could digest such mental food and feel satisfied; and he pledged them to silence and secrecy. occult alphabets and secret ciphers are the development of the old egyptian hieratic writings, the secret of which was, in the days of old, in the possession only of the hierogrammatists, or initiated egyptian priests. ammonius saccas, as his biographers tell us, bound his pupils by oath not to divulge his higher doctrines except to those who had already been instructed in preliminary knowledge, and who were also bound by a pledge. finally, do we not find the page 8 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt same even in early christianity, among the gnostics, and even in the teachings of

not speak to the multitudes in parables which had a two-fold meaning, and explain his reasons only to his disciples? he says: to you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven; but unto them that are without, all these things are done in parables the essenes of judea and carmel made similar distinctions, dividing their adherents into neophytes, brethren, and the perfect, or those initiated. examples might be brought from every country to this effect. q. can you attain the "secret wisdom" simply by study? encyclopedias define theosophy pretty much as webster's dictionary does, i.e, as supposed intercourse with god and superior spirits, and consequent attainment of superhuman knowledge by physical means and chemical processes. is this so? a. i think not. nor is there any lex

tmortem life, or even any self-conscious surviving individuality in man. such at least is the teaching of the siamese sect, now considered as the purest form of exoteric buddhism. and it is so, if we refer only to buddha's public teachings; the reason for such reticence on his part i will give further on. but the schools of the northern buddhist church, established in those countries to which his initiated arhats retired after the master's death, teach all that is now called theosophical doctrines, because they form part of the knowledge of the initiates-thus proving how the truth has been sacrificed to the dead-letter by the too-zealous orthodoxy of southern buddhism. but how much grander and more noble, more philosophical and scientific, even in its dead-letter, is this teaching than tha

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

ing of robert anton wilson& co, particularly the discordian society who revered eris, the greek goddess of chaos. the discordians pointed out that humour, clowning about and general light-heartedness was conspiciously absent from magic, which had a tendency to become very serious and self-important. there was (and to a certain extent remains) a tendency for occultists to think of themselves as an initiated elite as opposed to the rest of humanity. unlike the variety of magical systems which are all based in some mythical or historically-derived past (such as atlantis, lemuria, albion, etc, chaos magic borrowed freely from science fiction, quantum physics, and anything else its practitioners chose to. rather than trying to recover and maintain a tradition that links back to the past (and fo

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

t it at least provided him with a modest stipend( 300 per annum at chacombe) and sufficient leisure for his strictly private interests. in the victorian era the church of england offered a refuge for many young men who had no aptitude for commerce and a passage in one of ayton's letters suggests that he was already preoccupied with alchemy and occultism at about the time he left cambridge. he was initiated as a freemason in stjohn's lodge no. 601 at wellington, shropshire, shortly before his fiftieth birthday in 1866, when he was perpetual curate at oakengates, a nearby village. however, when he moved to edingale, yet another village not far from tamworth in staffordshire in 1868, he did not bother to join the local lodge (marmion no. 1060 at tamworth) until 1871. again, when he arrived at

a school of occultism based on the western hermetic-qabalistic tradition, and hence without any hindu or buddhist elements. the theosophical society was open to all who wished to join it, but the door that led to the g.d. was closely guarded. the majority of the early male members of the g.d (up to c.i892) were recruited from westcott's friends in the societas rosicruciana in anglia, known to the initiated as the soc. ros, which was exclusively masonic. the s.r.i.a, of which westcott was secretary general, although he became its supreme magus in 1892, was not a masonic lodge but, during the 1880s, an increasingly esoteric equivalent of a learned society. there were colleges (i.e, branches) in the provinces- e.g, at bristol, york and newcastle upon tyne. after 1887 a good many of its member

not have much use for mrs annie besant and her colleagues. according to the same source 'he has been a journalist, and whilst that journal was under the editorship of miss mabel collins. he contributed a series of articles to the lady. he was at one time offered, but declined, the city editorship of vanity fair and was a regular correspondent to lucifer' gardner's masonic career was brief. he was initiated in montefiore lodge no. 1017 (whose membership was almost entirely jewish) in october 1886 (aet. 29) but resigned in june 1889, three months after he began to correspond with ayton. it is possible that freemasonry did not satisfy his desire for further knowledge of 'the hidden mysteries of nature and science- the phrase is masonic- and supposed that alchemy and theosophy ala blavatsky wo

n at a meeting of the dublin hermetic society. it was subsequently printed in the dublin university review. he helped to form a dublin lodge of the t.s. in 1886. yeats did not join it but became a member of the blavatsky lodge soon after he came to london in 1887 and was admitted to the esoteric section late in 1888. the golden dawn appeared to offer more interesting occult experiences and he was initiated in it on 7 march 1890. charles johnston married madame blavatsky's niece and would have been regarded as a member of the family circle at 17 lansdowne road. we are very grieved to hear of your misfortune. such things must happen to every man i suppose, and are part of our experience and discipline. no wonder at your being upset. we wish you a speedy return of the favours of fortune. in t

his commentary to be on. i beg to congratulate you upon securing opusc: rariora, but the author of this isjohn joachim becher. avery different person is daniel becker or beckher. if it be a commentary on j. j. becher by rusenstein, i should very much like to see it, if it be in any language i can read. i did not know of such a work of his. 40 chacombe vicarage 26 september 1893 f. l. gardner was initiated into the 0= 0 or neophyte grade of the golden dawn on 20 march 1894. although the g.d. was nominally a secret society ayton had long since disclosed that it existed (see the undated letter printed here as no. 14, p. 40. my hypothesis that gardner had never been in any great hurry to join the g.d. is based upon the assumption that during h. p. blavatsky's lifetime he had been satisfied wi

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

ult, he said that he thought the centre lay amid the pathless desert of arabia, where irem, the city of pillars, dreams hidden and untouched. it was not allied to the european witch-cult, and was virtually unknown beyond its members. no book had ever really hinted of it, though the deathless chinamen said that there were double meanings in the necronomicon of the mad arab abdul alhazred which the initiated might read as they chose, especially the much-discussed couplet: that is not dead which can eternal lie, and with strange aeons even death may die. legrasse, deeply impressed and not a little bewildered, had inquired in vain concerning the historic affiliations of the cult. castro, apparently, had told the truth when he said that it was wholly secret. the authorities at tulane university

knesse's eighteenth-century treatises, and such fairly modern authorities as blair, van marten and kluber's script itself, and in time became convinced that he had to deal with one of those subtlest and most ingenious of cryptograms, in which many separate lists of corresponding letters are arranged like the multiplication table, and the message built up with arbitrary key-words known only to the initiated. the older authorities seemed rather more helpful than the newer ones, and armitage concluded that the code of the manuscript was one of great antiquity, no doubt handed down through a long line of mystical experimenters. several times he seemed near daylight, only to be set back by some unforeseen obstacle. then, as september approached, the clouds began to clear. certain letters, as us

the golden lion on weybosset point across the bridge. of the guiding group of prominent men in addition to the leader john brown there were present dr. bowen, with his case of surgical instruments, president manning without the great periwig (the largest in the colonies) for which he was noted, governor hopkins, wrapped in his dark cloak and accompanied by his seafaring brother esek, whom he had initiated at the last moment with the permission of the rest, john carter, capt. mathewson, and capt. whipple, who was to lead the actual raiding party. these chiefs conferred apart in a rear chamber, after which capt. whipple emerged to the great room and gave the gathered seamen their last oaths and instructions. eleazar smith was with the leaders as they sat in the rear apartment awaiting the a

cent months had wrought. truly, the boy had drawn down nameless horrors from the skies. when the room with the formulae and the greenish dust was mentioned, charles shewed his first sign of animation. a quizzical look overspread his face as he heard what willett had read on the pad, and he ventured the mild statement that those notes were old ones, of no possible significance to anyone not deeply initiated in the history of magic. but, he added 'had you but known the words to bring up that which i had out in the cup, you had not been here to tell me this 'twas number 118, and i conceive you would have shook had you looked it up in my list in t'other room 'twas never raised by me, but i meant to have it up that day you came to invite me hither' then willett told of the formula he had spoken

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

lt, he said that he thought the centre lay amid the pathless deserts of arabia, where irem, the city of pillars, dreams hidden and untouched. it was not allied to the european witch-cult, and was virtually unknown beyond its members. no book had ever really hinted of it, though the deathless chinamen said that there were double meanings in the necronomicon of the mad arab abdul alhazred which the initiated might read as they chose, especially the much-discussed couplet: that is not dead which can eternal lie, and with strange aeons even death may die. legrasse, deeply impressed and not a little bewildered, had inquired in vain concerning the historic affiliations of the cult. castro, apparently, had told the truth when he said that it was wholly secret. the authorities at tulane university

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

s well as secrets, scandals and so forth. or you might introduce her to your boss by putting her in the tenth. use your imagination. the queen may also, if it falls in your first circle, indicate a struggle between what you want to do and what you think you should do. it's a card that calls for care. jack of clubs means an aggressive go-getter type. in the fifth circle it could mean a love affair initiated and sustained. ten of clubs means that you can get pretty much what you want out of whatever situation it's placed into, but it's kind of a cold card. if you fool around with it by putting it in the fifth circle, it may spoil it for you, too. the idea is: you may be able to carry on a love affair and get everything out of it you want, except then it would no longer be a love affair, woul

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

l the readers. i must leave it to the judgment of all of you, whether or not my efforts have been successful. at certain points i have been forced to repeat myself deliberately to emphasize some important sentences and to spare the reader any going back to a particular page. there have been many complaints of people interested in the occult sciences that they had never got any chance at all to be initiated by a personal master or leader (guru. therefore only people endowed with exceptional faculties, a poor preferred minority seemed to be able to gain this sublime knowledge. thus a great many of serious seekers of the truth had to go through piles of books just to catch one pearl of it now and again. the one, however, who is earnestly interested in his progress and does not pursue this sac

de as opposite pole the principle of water. these two elements, fire and water, are the basic elements with the help of which all has been created. in consequence of these facts, we have everywhere to reckon on two main elements. moreover with the electrical and magnetical fluids which represent the contrasting polarities. 4. the principle of air another element derived from akasa is that of air. initiated people do not regard this principle as a real element, but they will grant it the role of a mediator between the fiery and the watery principles, so that the principle of air will, in a certain way, establish the neutral equilibrium, acting as a medium between the active and the passive activities of water and of fire. through the interaction of the active and passive elements of fire an

to establish the connection of the elements with their positive and negative polarities in the soul, and give a neat idea of it. one will see that the body, as well as the soul, with their effects are alive and working, that their preservation and destruction are subject to the immutable laws of the four-pole magnet, i.e, the secret of the tetragrammaton, and governed by them. if he who is to be initiated will attentively meditate about it, he will win a clear idea not only of the bodily functions, but also of those of the soul, and come to a sound notion of the mutual interaction according to the original laws. 12. the astral plane the astral plane, often designated as the fourth dimension, has not been created out of the four elements, but it is a density-degree of the akasa principle

sublime goal shall be described later on. the synthesis of this mystic union with god consists in developing the divine ideas, from the lowest up to the highest steps, in such a degree as to attain the union with the universal. everyone is at liberty to abandon his individuality or to retain it. such genii usually return to earth entrusted with a definite sacred task or mission. in this rise, the initiated magician is a mystic at the same time. only performing this union and giving up his individuality, he voluntarily enters into dissolution which in the mystic wording is called mystic death. it is evident that true initiation knows neither a mystic nor a magic path. there is only one initiation linking both conceptions, in opposition to most of the mystic and spiritual schools which are d

ke. this experiment is very important because it will give the scholar the possibility to accomplish any action with a mental as well as astral connection with the material body according to his working with the mental or the astral sphere. such an action is called the magical action. the scholar will certainly understand now why magic rituals never show any success with persons who have not been initiated or who have not been trained in magic, because people like these do not own the capacity of executing the ritual magically, i.e, they are not prepared to work in connection with the material stuff in a mental and astral way. let us take the example of a magnetizer putting his hands on a patient s body or performing magnetic strokes, but without allowing his mental and astral hand to eman

ISIS UNVEILED

ion for the past, present, and future sins of ignorant but nevertheless polluted mankind. the hierophant had the option of offering eitb^ his pure and sinless life as a sacrifice for his race to the gods whom he hoped to rejoin, or an animal victim. the former [mode of expiation] depended entirely on his own will. at the last moment of the solemn 'new birth' the initiator passed 'the word' to the initiated, and im- mediately after that the latter had a weapon placed in his right hand, and was ordered to strike" this is the true origin of the christian dogma of atonement. 73. see zohar; kabbalu denvdala; siphra dbtniuoua. the oldcat book of the kkbaluu; and milmsn: hitlory of diritfianilg, pp. 212-215, origiiul edition, 1840. 74. milnun; op. cil, p. 280. the kvriot uid kara art mentbned rep

nly tradition worthy of credence is that these akkadians iostnicted the babylonians in the mysteries, and taught them the sacerdotal or 3f jf fon/-language. these akkadians were then simply a tribe -of the hindfi-br&hmanas, now called aryans their vernacular language, the sanskrit" of the vedas; and their sacred or mystery-language, that which, even in our own age, is used by the hindq fakirs and initiated br&hmanas in their magical evocations* it has been from time immemorial and still is employed by the initiates of all countries; and the tibetan lamas claim that it is in this tongue that appear the mysterious characters on the leaves and bark of the sacred kounboum. jacouiot, who took such pains to penetrate the mysteries of the brahmanical initiation, in translating and commenting upon

e of the magicians* to this impressive dissertation of the 'saint' we will add that no magician has ever denied that he had learned the art from 'spirits' whether, being a medium, they acted independently on him, or he had 133. hitl. qf tte svpemalutid, ii, pp. 13-16. 134 auguitme: the cog o god, xxi, vi; dca maiumuz: memn tt prutiqae* it* lunotit, p. isl. digitizecoy google 68 isis dnteiled beea initiated into the science f)f 'evocation' by his fathers who knew it before himself. but who was it then that taught the exorcist? the priest who clothes himself with an authority not only over the magician, but even over all these 'spirits' whom he calls demons and deuiu as soon as he finds them obeying any one but himself? he must have learned somewhere from some one that power which he pretend

s to prove that by simon magus we must understand the apostle paul, whose epistles were secretly as well as openly calumniated by peter, and charged with containing "dyanditic learning" the apostle of the gentiles was brave, outspoken, sincere, and very learned; the apostle of circumcision, cowardly, cautious, insincere, and very ignorant. that paul had been partially at least, if not completely, initiated into the tfaeurgic mysteries, admits of little doubt. his language, the phraseology so peculiar to the greek philosophers, certain expressions used but by the initiates, are so many sure ear-marks to that supposition. our suspicion 176. confiiel, etc. p. 60. 177. ibid, p. 66. 178. put ii, cfa. v. digitizec by google 90 isis unveiled iiaa been strengthened by an able article, entitled 'pa

forward one remarkable and, for us, very precious observation. he shows paul, in bis eputua to the corinthuitu, abounding with "expressions sug- gested by the initiations of sabazius and eleusis, and the lectures of the [greek] philosophers. he [paul] designates himself an idiota a person unskilful in the world, hut not in the gnosit or philosophical learning 'we speak wisdom among the perfect or initiated' he writes 'not the wisdom of this worid, nor of the archons of this world, but divine wisdom in a mystery, secret which none of the arehone of thia world knotoeth" what else can the apostle mean by these unequivocal words, but that be himself, as belonging to the mgatae (initiated, spoke of things shown and explained only in the mysteries? the "divine wisdom in a mystery which none of t

ISRAEL REGARDIE A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO GEOMANTIC DIVINATION

ement of earth has to be magically invoked so that it may truly govern this work of prognostication. it comprises three separate gestures: 1. the invocation of the god-name ruling the element earth. 2. tracing the appropriate invoking earth pentagram. 3. summoning the appropriate presiding genius which rules over the question at hand. in the qabalah, which is the occult philosophy upon which this initiated interpretation of geomancy is predicted, the element of earth is placed under the divine aegis of that aspect of god attributed to malkuth, the tenth sephirah on the tree of life. the divine name is adonai ha-aretz meaning 'the lord of the earth (its pronunciation can be described thus: ahdoh- nye hah-ah-retz) when opening the divinatory process by the method to be described, this name s

msy groping that might result in the drawing of a malformed geometrical figure. while drawing this figure from the uppermost point down to the lowermost left angle, and then completing the figure, the divine name already given should be audibly or subvocally vibrated, as many times as you feel may be necessary. one more feature remains to be stated, and this is most important, differentiating the initiated approach from the profane. to every planetary force in gcornancy, there is attributed a genius presiding over all matters covered by the definitions of that force. this genius is an earth elemental of considerable stature. his name is given in the following table, together with his sigil, a traditional word that merely means a signature. this sigil should be very deliberately and careful

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

cturer, leading researcher on pranic nourishment; founder of the self empowerment academy; co-facilitator of the c.i.a. the cosmic internet academy; publisher and editor of the on-line m.a.p.s. ambassadry newsletter. the elraanis voice (tev. 1957. born in australia to norwegian immigrants. 1959. began focus on vegetarianism. 1964. began to study chi. 1971. discovered the languages of light. 1974. initiated into ancient vedic meditation and eastern philosophy. 1974. began periodic fasting. 1974. discovered telepathic abilities. 1975- 1992. raised children, studied and applied metaphysics, had various careers. 1992. retired from corporate world to pursue metaphysical life. 1992. met the masters of alchemy. 1993. underwent prana initiation and began to live on light. 1994. began 7 year resear

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

les, at a much earlier period, and that history, in this respect, is perpetuating an error perhaps an originally intended mistake. we think the following, which appears now for the first time, will prove this fact. edward the second, afterwards king of england, was the first prince of wales. there is reason to suppose that our valiant edward the first, a monarch of extraordinary acquirements, was initiated into the knowledge of the abstruse orientals. an old historian has the following: on their giving (i.e. the assembled welsh) a joyful and surprised assent to the king s demand, whether they would accept a king born really among them, and therefore a true welshman, he presented to them his new-born son, exclaiming in broken welsh, eich dyn! that is, this is your man! which has been corrup

tone of caaba, or black stone at mecca, is stated to have been there long before the time of mohammed. it was preserved by him when he destroyed the dove and images. the obelisks at rome were, and are, lingas (or linghas. in the temple of jerusalem, and in the cathedral of chartres, they are in vaults. they are the idea of 168 the rosicrucians. the abstract membrum, or affluence, or means. to the initiated mind they imply glory, not grossness. figs. 25, 26 (p. 137, are the crux-ansata of the egyptians. this emblem is also found in india. according to ruffinus and sozomen, it imports the time that is to come. it is a magical symbol. fig. 27 is the imperial mound, and cross-sigma surmounting it. figs. 28, 29, are symbols of venus (aphrodite, the deity of the syrians and phoenicians. they are

to exercise the same power of driving-off evil spirits. vesper-bells secure spiritual serenity. the bells of the churches are tolled in thunderstorms still, in some parishes in england, supposedly to disperse the clouds, and to open their rifts for the returning sunshine. edward the first of england was in every way an extraordinary man. there are certain reasons for supposing that he was really initiated in eastern occult ideas. it is to be remembered that he made the crusade to palestine. he invited to england guido dalla colonna, the author of the troy-book, tale of troy; and he also invited raymond lully into his kingdom. raymond lully is affirmed to have supplied to edward six millions of money, to enable him to carry on war against the turks. the origin of the rose-nobles is from th

orrect christian ideas. we fear that the admission of this heathen knight may possibly imply heraldically the infraction of the original constitutions of the order, which created it as exclusively christian. the garter is specially devoted to the virgin mary and to the honour (in the glorification of woman) of the saviour of mankind. the knights-companions are accepted, supposedly, as the special initiated holy guard of the christian mysteries, and they are viewed as a sworn body of brothers, by day and night, from their first association, bound to maintain and uphold, in life and in death, the faith that had bethlehem for its beginning and calvary for its end. the bond and mark of this brotherhood is the red cross of crucifixion. the red cross which is the cross of the rosicrucians thence

bject, but richly ornamented with jewels and flowers the triumphant spoils of glorious nature on the left of a circle (inscribed for the purpose, with muntras and gesticulations. the circle, or vacant enchanted space, must be rendered pure by repeated incantations and rites; being finally baptized with wine by the peculiar mantra. the sacti is now sublimised or apotheosised; but if not previously initiated, she is to be farther made an adept by the communication of the radical mantra or last charm whispered thrice in her ear, when the object of the ceremony is complete. the finale to this solemnity is what might be concluded as likely, but strange to say accompanied throughout by muntras and forms of meditation and of devotion incomprehensibly foreign to the scene. in other aspects this pr

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

ers missed the best cue of their collective lives during those years, for they were the culmination of generations of observations which, if accepted at face value and interpreted with psychic insight, would have authenticated ufo deduction. the comet years would have supplied visible confirmation to anyone with the perspicacity to look for it. it is difficult to select any single event as having initiated this period. in fact there is no real discontinuity; merely an unusual surge of erratics. either of two obscure occurrences might serve as curtain raisers, but there were straws in the wind before 1877. dr. kirkwood of indiana university had commented on the unusual, and increasingly large, number of fireballs reported, and there had been a modest but steady increase in the number of com

me new planets. it wasn't. and science moved on in a manner which has been called "progress" i see the humor of such a sarcasm but too jemi, it is the catastrophic truth, they learn the wrong things and because it is a machone,1 or material thing, they call it good, even though they do not know the least natural law of social philosophy (italic by a) whether or not the era of the great comets was initiated, or only marked, by the appearance of jupiter's red spot, the surface of jupiter was exhibiting a condition of great turmoil and disturbance. round white spots, and equally well formed dark spots, formed, moved over the surface and went away. the big cloud belts were sometimes shifted and distorted. to maintain that such activity on jupiter was intelligently directed, or that it actually

KETAB E SIYAH

ny above him. now spoke michael, telling of new laws that were given by god to guide noah and his kin from wickedness, that the beguiled fool might be yet bound by firmer chains to the will of heaven. so spoke michael, the deceiver "o noah, son of lamech, well indeed has your arm enacted that deed which god has decreed is most just in its doing. well pleased is god with your service and now fully initiated is noah to the service of adonai yahweh. you are now a true servant of god. yet what is it to be a servant if you would not heed the master's command and show respect to he that rules you. hear then what michael tells of that you may do that which is required and be truly faithful to god, obeying the laws that he has set down. 243 of all gods adonai yahweh alone is god so when in supplic

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

, which is phase three. but becoming a giver doesn t mean that the creature will be in the same state, thus completing the thought of creation. being in the creator s state means that the creature will not only become a giver, but will have the same 60 kabbalah revealed thought as the giver xthe thought of creation. in such a state, the creature would understand why the creatorcreature circle was initiated, as well as why the creator formed creation. clearly, the desire to understand the thought of creation is a whole new phase. the only thing we can compare it to is a child who wants to be both as strong and as wise as its parents. we instinctively know that this is possible only when the child actually steps into his or her parents shoes. this is why parents so often say to their kids, w

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

nd changing the desires of the intellect from "to understand" into "to believe" contrary to reason, will we receive the spiritual perceptions. both desires are connected to each other, even though the desire to grab is found in the heart and the desire to understand is found in the brain. this is because the foundation of both is egoism. kabbalah explains that the birth of the spiritual object is initiated when "the father takes the mother outside" in order to give birth to a son; the perfection "displaces" reason from analyzing the surroundings in order to receive a new, higher reason that will be independent of any desires, and, therefore, truly objective. mere faith in the creator is not sufficient. this faith has to exist for the sake of the creator, rather than for an individual s per

e, we should still ask the creator to grant the true desire and faith through the power of prayer. that is, we should ask the creator to give us a desire to ask, which is now lacking. our souls, the "self" of each of us, exist in a perfect condition from the moment the creator decided how they should exist. this condition may be described as "the condition of absolute peace (since every action is initiated by the desire to gain a more perfect state, and the condition of- 284- attaining the worlds beyond absolute happiness (since all the desires created in us by the creator are absolutely fulfilled. in order to reach this state, we must acquire the desire to reach it. that is, we should resolve to transform our present aspirations to perfect, altruistic ones. there is no other alternative "

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

live in very naturally, simply, without any limitations, preconceptions, rules, oppression, coercion, or exterior pressures. the point in the heart is the beginning of the desire for spirituality. today, relatively few people are at this stage, but their numbers are increasing all the time. eventually, every human being must come to the point where a craving for the creator is uppermost, a point initiated by the above-mentioned envy, meaning the inherent need in every creature to reach the status of the creator. we must understand that when we said that the creator is good, we meant that the creator created us with the intention of bringing us to the best possible state of being, i.e. the creator s t h e n a t u r e o f m a t t e r 39 own state. hence, this is the state to which we must b

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

ncarnation in my textbook of theosophy) i do not propose now to advance arguments in its favour, though they exist in abundance, but simply to state that for me, as for many others, it is a fact of personal experience. the only one of those previous lives of mine with which we are here concerned was lived some four thousand years before christ in the country which we now call egypt. 3. when i was initiated into freemasonry in this life, my first sight of the lodge was a great and pleasant surprise, for i found that i was perfectly familiar with all its arrangements, and that they were identical with those which i had known six thousand years ago in the mysteries of egypt. i am quite aware that this is a startling statement; i can only say that it is literally true. no mistake is possible;

know, but he took a keen interest in freemasonry as early as the third century a.d. 27. we find him at that period as albanus, a man of noble roman family, born at the town of verulam in england. as a young man he went to rome, joined the army there, and achieved considerable distinction in it. he served in rome for some seven years at any rate, perhaps longer than that. it was there that he was initiated into freemasonry, and also became a proficient in the mithraic mysteries, which were so closely associated with it. 28. after this time in rome he returned to his birth-place in england, and was appointed governor of the fortress there. he also held the position of gthe master of the works h, whatever that may have meant; he certainly superintended the repairs and the general work in the

hree other divisions or grades of the occult life which i have described at length in the masters and the path. there are first those on the probationary path, who are aspiring to enter the path proper, and are doing everything in their power to purify themselves, to develop their character, and to serve humanity with unselfish love under the guidance of the masters. then come those who have been initiated into the great white brotherhood, and have thus entered on the path proper; their lives are dedicated entirely to the service of humanity; in them the bud of human life has opened into flower, and their consciousness has risen into the buddhic principle, which has been described as the truly human expression of man. thirdly come the arhats, those who have taken the fourth great initiatio

ten do belong to various religions. in a lodge meeting on one occasion in bombay there were among the brn. present christians, hindus, buddhists, parsis, jews, sikhs, muhammadans, and jains. it is the custom there to place on the altar the sacred books of all who are likely to attend that lodge. the rev. j. t. lawrence, the well-known author of many masonic handbooks, tells us that he himself has initiated jews, muhammadans, hindus and parsis, and at least one buddhist. he writes: 226. according to a pronouncement of grand lodge, the bible need not be in the lodge at all. the volume of the sacred law, we have been told, is that which contains the sacred law of the individual concerned. that is to say, it may be the (quran, the zendavesta, the shasters, the rig-veda, or any other volume(*si

ure 11 293. 294. consisting of wedge-shaped pieces of steel which are fitted into a dovetailed mortise in the stone to be hoisted. this instrument was so named, by the architect who invented it, in honour of the french king louis xiv. one who is the son or daughter of a mason is called a lewis (because he is supposed to support his parents in their old age, and it is generally held that he may be initiated into masonry when only eighteen years old. though some assert that this can be done only by special dispensation, the custom is to regard it as a right. 295. the rough ashlar indicates the untrained mind of the candidate. he is supposed to be in a state of darkness and ignorance, but gradually through masonic work and knowledge his mind will be polished, and it may then be tested by the

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

cabulary of such significant words, so that an entire conversation could be conducted seemingly about ordinary every-day affairs, but in reality upon the secrets of the mysteries. much instruction was given in this way; a lecture or address might be delivered publicly by one of the priests, bearing two entirely distinct meanings- the one ethical and intended for the helping of people who were not initiated, and the other esoteric, for the students of the mysteries. the legend that masonry possesses a universal language known only to the brn. may be an echo of tradition about this ancient and secret tongue. 126. this secret tongue of the initiates was also used in inscriptions, and in the hieroglyphic wall-paintings and papyri. many of the inscriptions, telling of the victories of some grea

nfringement of their privileges; and they once more undertook a wholesale migration under the leadership of him whom we now call moses, and after further wanderings settled in palestine, where they were known as the jews, still strongly maintaining that they were a chosen people(*see man: whence, how and whither, ch. xiv and xvi, passim) 269. during their sojourn in egypt certain of them had been initiated into some of the degrees of the egyptian mysteries. moses, as was said much later, was learned in all the wisdom of the egyptians(*acts, vii, 22) and he seems to have been the real founder of the jewish mysteries, much as tradition suggests, introducing into them the succession of i.m.s which he had received from the egyptian priests. our investigations have not confirmed the events rela

348, quoted foucart: les mysteres d eleusis, p. 362) 314. plato says through the mouth of socrates in that wonderful death-scene in the phaedo: 315. i fancy that those men who established the mysteries were not unenlightened, but in reality had a hidden meaning when they said long ago, that whoever goes uninitiated and unsanctified to the other world will lie in the mire, but he who arrives there initiated and purified will dwell with the gods(*plato. phaedo. loeb. edition, p. 241) 316. cicero was initiated into them and held them in the highest reverence(*cic. de. leg, ii, 14) while proclus tells us in the last days of the pagan faith: 317. the most holy rites of eleusis vouchsafe to the initiates enjoyment of the good offices of kore when they shall be delivered from their bodies(*proclu

were taught to awaken the senses of the astral plane, so that the teaching given in the mysteries could be verified by them at first hand. as in egypt, the severe tests of courage were applied only to the small proportion of those who entered the mysteries who intended to take up positive occult training, and become active workers on the astral and higher planes. tens of thousands of people were initiated without them. one classical author mentions a gathering of thirty thousand initiates. all serious-minded people gravitated towards these mysteries, much as the better class of young men and women of our day go to the great universities, and in addition many were interested in one or other of the systems of philosophy. 358. this inner school was kept secret, so that none even of the initi

ns of the ignorant and bigoted christians. t 369. the culmination of the ceremonial of the greater mysteries was the exposition of an ear of corn. of this hippolytus speaks: 370. the athenians, while initiating people into the eleusinian rites, likewise display to those who are being admitted to the highest grade at these mysteries, the mighty, marvellous, and most perfect secret suitable for one initiated into the highest mystic truths: i allude to an ear of corn in silence reaped. this ear of corn is also considered among the athenians to constitute the perfect and enormous illumination that has descended from the unportrayable one, just as the hierophant himself declares(*hippolytus. refutation of all heresies, bk. v, iii (ante-nicene library ed) 371. this symbol referred to the divine

LETTER FROM A LUCIFEREAN

ent taste. each act would, she said, provide a spectacle for the others and demonstrate the mingling of sympathies required for the raising of magical potentia. doubtless this all sounds rather na ve to the modern occultist, but one must remember that this was long before the advent of the so-called permissive society or, for that matter, the popular occult movement. it was in this way that i was initiated into the "brotherhood of lucifer" it transpired that both bernard and michelle [not their real names, of course] had themselves been initiated, some years ago, into a group bearing this title, and had, as was custom, formed their own chapter; it being felt that oral transmission and mutation- in the light of personal revelation were of more value than adhering to the dictates of the pare

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

is an independent initiatory magical group patterned after the argenteum astrum (aa, order of the silver star) and following the magical practices developed by its founder, aleister crowley. the leader of the abbey is gregory von seewald (b. 1955, who serves as praemonstrator of the aa and outer head of the order for its inner circle, which is called the sovereign penetralia of the gnosis. he was initiated into the magical work in 1975, and after nine years established the abbey. von seewald established links in 1991 to an aa group through a lineage that ran from crowley to karl germer to m. motta to r. eales to himself. he states, this link has been mutually acknowledged, and is not the result of regular nomenclature, but constitutes the cooperation of my branch with another. the abbey of

oullart, peter. the monastery of jade mountain. london: john murray, 1961. messadie, gerald. a history of the devil. new york: kodansha international, 1996. obayashi, hiroshi, ed. death and afterlife: perspectives ofworld religions.westport, ct: greenwood press, 1992, 49 64. 50 church of satan church of satan organized satanist groups were quite rare prior to the 1960s. a new form of satanism was initiated with the founding of the church of satan by anton lavey on april 30, 1966.modern satanism continued to develop in various directions by the several groups that later split off from this organization. the church of satan originated from an attempt to create a carnal religion consciously opposed to the spiritual nature of most other existing religions which melded elements of western cerem

llusion to the beast of the book of revelation english author, magician, and occultist, aleister crowley with a selection of occult instruments (archive photos) 56 curse of the demon and is the principal source for modern satanism s magical practices. one measure of this influence is that the enochian keys in anton lavey s satanic bible were taken from crowley s periodical equinox. in 1898 he was initiated into the hermetic order of the golden dawn (ogd, an occult group focused on ritual magic or magick, as crowley liked to spell it. in 1903 he married rose edith kelly. he seemed destined for leadership in the ogd, but was denied higher grades of initiation because of his homosexual activities. samuel (macgregor) mathers, one of the founders of the ogd, gave crowley the higher grades anywa

and magical groups for further reading: clark, paul a. the book of the rose. covina, ca: fraternity of the hidden light, 1985. fraternity (society) of the inner light violet mary firth was born in 1891 to a family of christian scientists. in her twenties she was a law analyst at a medical-psychological clinic in london, and began to study psychology to work on her own development. in 1919 she was initiated into the alpha et omega lodge (aeo) of the stella matutina, the hogd offshoot presided over by mathers s widow, moira bergson mathers. taking the name dion fortune (adapted from her magical motto, deo non fortuna, taken when she joined the lodge, violet studied under j. w. brodie-innes. in 1922 she organized the community of the inner light as an outer court for the aeo. she and mrs. mat

ianity. for example, black metal bands often sport such names as fallen christ, diabolos rising, impaled nazarene, and rotting christ. although black metal is deeply interested in satan and satanism, black metalists typically despise organized satanic groups such as the temple of set or the church of satan, viewing them as moderate or even as liberal organizations. this liberal strand of satanism initiated by the work of anton lavey is viewed as overly individualistic, as being in bed with capitalism, and as being more interested in words than in actions. in contrast, black metal sees itself as more aligned with nordic racialism and neo- nazism, and thus opposed to the liberal, capitalist, and individualistic orientation of the laveyan tradition. the majority of such organizations are over

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

ree with the head master of eton that paderastic passions among schoolboys gdo no harm h; further, i think them the only redeeming feature of sexual life at public schools.1 the hindoos are wiser. at the well-watched hour of puberty the boy is prepared as for a sacrament; he is led to a duly consecrated temple, and there by a wise and holy woman, skilled in the art, and devoted to this end, he is initiated with all solemnity into the mystery of life. the act is thus declared religious, sacred, impersonal, utterly apart from amorism and eroticism and animalism and sentimentalism and all the other vilenesses that protestantism has 1 in recent years, some schools, notably tonbridge, have adopted ritualistic marriage between boys, the passive partner being generally known (and respected) as a

LIBER LVII

we apply to revelation, when our tests of experience have been found wanting? if i must doubt my eyes that have served me (well, on the whole) for so many years, must i not much more doubt my spiritual vision, my vision just open like a babe.s, my vision untested by comparison and uncriticized by reason? fortunately, there is one science that can aid us, a science that, properly understood by the initiated mind, is as absolute as mathematics, more self-supporting than philosophy, a science of the spirit itself, whose teacher is god, whose method is simple as the divine light, and subtle as the divine fire, whose results are limpid as the divine water, all-embracing as the divine air, and solid as the divine earth. truth is the source, and economy the course, of that marvellous stream that

yph of the great work. look at all our meanings! every one of them shows that the name, if it has any power at all, and that we must try, has the power to redeem us from the love of life which is the cause of life, by its masculine whirlings, and to gladden us and to bring us to the bosom of the great mother, death. before what is known as the equinox of the gods, a little while ago, there was an initiated formula which expressed these ideas to the wise. as these formulas are done with, it is of no consequence if i reveal them. truth is not eternal, any more than god; and it would be but a poor god that could and did not alter his ways at his pleasure. this formula was used to open the vault of the mystic mountain of abiegnus, within which lay (so the ceremony of initiation supposed) the b

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

child as antichrist. for he was no persuaded that he himself was the first beast, and would ask the sceptic to count his seven heads and ten horns. the heads, however, rarely totted up accurately. at this point the accounts of mr. turle and mathilde diverge slightly. the cleric affirms that he was induced by a tartar lady, of an honourable and ancient profession, to accompany her to tibet .to be initiated into the mysteries. he was, of course, robbed and murdered with due punctuality, in the town of kiev. mathilde.s story is that he travelled to kiev on the original quest, and died of typhoid or cholera. in any case, he died at kiev in 1839. this fixes the date of the child.s birth at 1837. his faithful nurse conveyed him safely to england, where his relatives provided for his maintenance

ll you frankly that if he does not come back by the time i have finished reading these proofs, i shall give him up. 783. bell.83.the folios have .bun. notes to pentecost 22. with sacred thirst.1..he, soul-hydroptic with a sacred thirst. a grammarian.s funeral. 23. levi.2.ceremonial magic is not quite so silly as it sounds. witness the following mas-terly elucidation of its inner quintessence. the initiated interpretation of ceremonial magic* it is loftily amusing to the student of magical literature who is not quite a fool.and rare is such a combination!.to note the criticism directed by the philestine against the citadel of his science. truly, since our childhood has ingrained into us not only literal belief in the bible, but also substantial belief in alf laylah wa laylah. and only adole

friend: but mental, of the darkness of metaphysics; occult, of the mystical darkness of the threshold of initiation: and physiological, containing allusions to a whole group of phenomena, which those who have begun meditaiton will recognise. similarly, a single word may be a mnemonic key to an entire line of philosophical argument. if the reader chooses, in short, he will find the entire mass of initiated wisdom between the covers of this unpretending volume. 70 1902 the three characteristics .listen to the jataka. said the buddha. and all they gave ear .long ago, when king brahmadatta reigned in benares,1 it came to pass that there lived under his admirable government a weaver named suraj ju2 and his wife chandi.3 and in the fulness of her time did she give birth to a man child, and they

ne was above them, joining their hands .that is well. said our father, and for seven nights he slept in seven starry palaces, and a sword to guard him. note well also that these children, and those others, are two, being four. and on the sixth day (for the seven days were past) he rose and came into his ancient temple, a temple of our holy order, o my brethren, wherein sat that hierophant who had initiated him of old. now read he well the riddle of the goat (blessed be his name among us for ever! nay, not for ever, and therewith the teacher made him a master of sixfold chamber, and an ardent sufferer toward the blazing star. for the sword, said the teacher, is but the star unfurled.2 and our father being cunning to place aleph over tau read this reverse, and so beheld eden, even now and in

of sheba.s land and of one fairest of women there enthroned. so he journeyed thither, and for four years and seven months abode with her as paramour and light-of-love, for she was gracious to him and showed him those things that the emperor had hidden; even the cubical stone and the cross beneath the triangle that were his and un-revealed. and on the third day he left her and came to her who had initiated him before he was initiated; and with he he abode eight days and twenty days :3 and she gave him gifts. 1 lamed means ox-goad; aleph, an ox. lamed aleph means no, the denial of aleph lamed, el, god. 2 read reverse, the star= the will and the great work] is to fold up the sephiroth; i.e. to attain nirvana. 3 the houses of the moon. all the gifts are lunar symbols. sapientiae lux viris bac

LIBER SAMEKH

assimilate himself to his angel by continual conscious communion. for his angel is an intelligible image of his own true will, to do which is the whole of the law of his being. also the angel appeareth in tiphareth, which is the heart of the ruach, and thus the centre of gravity of the mind. it is also directly inspired from kether, the ultimate self, through the path of gthe high priestess, h or initiated intuition. hence the angel is in truth the logos or articulate expression of the whole being of the adept, so that as he increases in the perfect understanding of liber samekh svb figvra dccc 36 his name, he approaches the solution of the ultimate problem, what he himself truly is. unto this final attainment the adept may trust his angel to lead him: for the tiphareth-consciousness alone

deosil they invoke.if widdershins, they banish. h one possible explanation lies in the footnote to that passage: gsuch, at least is the traditional interpretation. but there is a deeper design which may be expressed through the direction of rotation. certain forces of the most formidable character may be invoked by circumambulation widdershins when it is executed with intent towards them, and the initiated technique. of such forces typhon is the type and the war of the titans against the olympians the legend (teitan, titan, has in greek the numerical value of 666. h (for example, if invoking the powers of the constellation of the bear, associated with typhon-set in graco-egyptian magick, one might used widdershins motions, from the apparent motion of the stars about the pole star. as noted

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

illuminated soul! it is essential that the independent practitioner of the craft, or the coven initate is able to bring forth the mind set which activates the individual path to shaitan, the embrace of the opposer and the union of lilith. it is through these ceremonial and dreaming aspects of uniting the dayside with the nightside that the practitioner is able to achieve gnosis. the individual is initiated by the mothering/fathering coven to receive the power of the current into their body, that born again in the luciferian path, will they be the first of the witch blood yet again. one aspect of witches sabbat teaching is the ability for the student to make a certain contact with ancestral shades and spirits. the aspects of hermetic occultism are present here, from which the egyptian syste

s aradia, or by some suggestion hecate. the watchers led by azazel, after lucifer fell from the heavens joined with man s daughters and produced the nephilim. the watchers then taught man and woman the art of sorcery, and what is now called witchcraft. asmodeus, also called samael joined in union with lilith to bear the son tubal-cain. cain was a carrier and the first in the circle of witchblood, initiated by birth and whose memory of the watchers and the nephilim was strong. the legends of the watchers and nephilim move on to describe the great flood, which killed many of them. while their bodies died, their spirits did not, and certain spirits of the watchers still walk the earth inspiring the lore of the wise, from the shadows of the dead. the shadow world of the magickian is shrouded i

LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT THE MYSTERY REVEALED

s aradia, or by some suggestion hecate. the watchers led by azazel, after lucifer fell from the heavens joined with man s daughters and produced the nephilim. the watchers then taught man and woman the art of sorcery, and what is now called witchcraft. asmodeus, also called samael joined in union with lilith to bear the son tubal-cain. cain was a carrier and the first in the circle of witchblood, initiated by birth and whose memory of the watchers and the nephilim was strong. the legends of the watchers and nephilim move on to describe the great flood, which killed many of them. while their bodies died, their spirits did not, and certain spirits of the watchers still walk the earth inspiring the lore of the wise, from the shadows of the dead. this lore exists within our minds and holds str

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

he area of ritual and symbol what masons actually did at their meetings we must rely almost entirely on exposures for the period from 1717 until the last quarter of the 18th century. we do know a little. there certainly was "masonic activity" in england in the middle of the 17th century. the first speculative masons that we can identify positively are sir robert moray and elias ashmole. they were initiated into the order in 1641 and 1646 respectively, both in the north of england. both were closely involved with the hermetic/ kabbalistic tradition: ashmole was a significant contributor to the literature of that tradition, and moray was the patron of the alchemist, thomas vaughan.6 in theatrum chemicum britannicum ashmole makes a point which it will be useful for us to note at the outset. h

androgynous "the english [witch] craft was ostensibly bi-gradal until the end of the seventeenth century. two rites were observed but only one actual initiation was recognized. the first rite entailed ritual copulation with a representative of the god. the magister "brought in" female recruits. the lady brought in male recruits. this is the historical basis for the claim that a candidate must be initiated by a person of the opposite sex. the magister passed the "power" to women. the lady passed it to men. this sexual induction at the entrance rite was mandatory."10 it seems to me entirely reasonable to think that masons, seeking to rebut accusations of witchcraft, had excluded women from their proceedings simply to be able to say "look, see! we cannot possibly be involved in that; because

ucture and the role which is played by this "fourth degree" we may feel that the antients may have been accusing the moderns of having forgotten their mystical heritage. through the last few decades of the 18th century the rituals and symbolic structure used by both grand lodges continued to evolve. perhaps no single mason had more influence on that evolution than did william preston. preston was initiated into freemasonry in 1763 in a lodge working under the antient grand lodge. very shortly thereafter he joined a lodge working under the premier grand lodge. by 1768 he was the master of philanthropic lodge, and the records indicate that he was a member of several lodges under the latter constitution. one of preston's chief interests seems to have been the development of "lectures" catechi

MAGIC AND SPELLS

have a portal operate even less often-once a year, for instance-but this does not reduce the cost or xp expenditure any further) each activation of a limited-use portal lasts 1 round. once activated, a limited-use portal can transport as many creatures as can touch it that round. spells of faer n almost every faith of faer n harbors secret divine spells, prayers and invocations known only to the initiated clergy. hundreds of reclusive wizards and sinister circles devise new arcane spells, seeking a purer understanding of the art or a simple weapon other spellcasters lack. the temples of fallen deities and the ruins of ancient cities hold scrolls of powerful and dangerous spells, forgotten by the lesser clerics and wizards who populate faerun today. the spells and domains described in the

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

the zodiacal signs- the horoscope of the world. 53 the bembine table of isis plato's initiation in the great pyramid--the history of the bembine table--platonic theory of ideas--the interplay of the three philosophical zodiacs--the chaldean philosophy of triads--the orphic egg. 57 wonders of antiquity the ever-burning lamps--the oracle of delphi--the dodonean oracle--the oracle of trophonius--the initiated architects--the seven wonders of the world. 61 the life and philosophy of pythagoras pythagoras and the school of crotona--pythagoric fundamentals--the symmetrical solids--the symbolic aphorisms of pythagoras--pythagorean astronomy--kepler's theory of the universe. 65 pythagorean mathematics the theory of numbers--the numerical values of letters--method of securing the numerical power of

odorus, and bion. the sect of the academic philosophers instituted by plato (427-347 b.c) was divided into three major parts--the old, the middle, and the new academy. among the old academics were speusippus, zenocrates, poleman, crates, and crantor. arcesilaus instituted the middle academy and carneades founded the new. chief among the masters of plato was socrates. plato traveled widely and was initiated by the egyptians into the profundities of hermetic philosophy. he also derived much from the doctrines of the pythagoreans. cicero describes the threefold constitution of platonic philosophy as comprising ethics, physics, and dialectics. plato defined good as threefold in character: good in the soul, expressed through the virtues; good in the body, expressed through the symmetry and endu

tuals, symbols, and allegories of religions and philosophies. to the mind unacquainted with its fundamental tenets, neo-platonism may appear to be a mass of speculations interspersed with extravagant flights of fancy. such a viewpoint, however, ignores the institutions of the mysteries--those secret schools into whose profundities of idealism nearly all of the first philosophers of antiquity were initiated. when the physical body of pagan thought collapsed, an attempt was made to resurrect the form by instilling new life into it by the unveiling of its mystical truths. this effort apparently was barren of results. despite the antagonism, however, between pristine christianity and neo-platonism many basic tenets of the latter were accepted by the former and woven into the fabric of patristi

s contacted many distant cults and brought back the lore of egypt and the inscrutable orient. from indisputable facts such as these it is evident that philosophy emerged from the religious mysteries of antiquity, not being separated from religion until after the decay of the mysteries. hence he who would fathom the depths of philosophic thought must familiarize himself with the teachings of those initiated priests designated as the first custodians of divine revelation. the mysteries claimed to be the guardians of a transcendental knowledge so profound as to be incomprehensible save to the most exalted intellect and so potent as to be revealed with safety only to those in whom personal ambition was dead and who had consecrated their lives to the unselfish service of humanity. both the dign

e save to the most exalted intellect and so potent as to be revealed with safety only to those in whom personal ambition was dead and who had consecrated their lives to the unselfish service of humanity. both the dignity of these sacred institutions and the validity of their claim to possession of universal wisdom are attested by the most illustrious philosophers of antiquity, who were themselves initiated into the profundities of the secret doctrine and who bore witness to its efficacy. the question may legitimately be propounded: if these ancient mystical institutions were of such "great pith and moment" why is so little information now available concerning them and the arcana they claimed to possess? the answer is simple enough: the mysteries were secret societies, binding their initiat

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

a lesser extent. these are midwinter, spring, midsummer, and autumn as marked by the solstices and equinoxes, and these together with the preceding four make eight sabbats, or festivals, of the witches' year. the practical import of the sabbats is this: halloween, candlemas, beltane, and lammas mark the beginning of each quarter of the solar-tide cycle; first the tide of destruction and winter is initiated with halloween, the feast of the dead, the first day of the witches' year. the dark tide of destruction reaches its high point at midwinter, the winter solstice. candlemas marks the end of the reign of the king of winter, lord of misrule, and the first stirrings of the bright tide of summer. at the time of the vernal equinox, the bright and dark tides stand equally balanced, with the bri

s well and truly alight, when the circle can be crossed and recrossed time and again without impairing its magical efficacy, can the metallic implements be brought in again, and your witch jewels reassumed. the reasons for this step are threefold. the magical one is that which you are already acquainted with namely, the jamming effect of metals on certain delicate vibrations which are going to be initiated during the ritual. the second, more traditional one, having to do with ideas of ritual purity and poverty, is that on coming into the presence of the gods, you divest yourself of all worldly valuables, and any metals, of course, were recognized as the earliest form of currency. third, it refers back to ancient prytanic "elvish" custom. thus, having cast the circle, purified it by fire an

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

the great libraries were open. the fountain-head and storehouse of qabalistical magic, and the origin of much of the ceremonial magic of mediaeval times, the key has been ever valued by occult writers as a work of the highest authority; and notably in our own day eliphaz levi has taken it for the model on which his celebrated dogme et rituel de la haute magie was based. it must be evident to the initiated reader of levi, that the key of solomon was his text book of study, and at the end of this volume, i give a fragment of an ancient hebrew manuscript of the key of solomon, translated and published in the philosophie occulte, as well as an invocation called the qabalistical invocation of solomon, which bears close analogy to one in the first book, being constructed in the same manner on t

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

to be rosicrucians are simply members of pseudo-fraternities, and that there is that difference between their assertion and the fact of the case in which the essence of a lie consists! it is within the editor s personal knowledge that mr. waite was (and still is probably) a member of a society claiming to be the r.c. fraternity as mr. waite constantly hints in his writing that he is in touch with initiated centres, i think the syllogism, whose premises are given above, is fair, if not quite formal.-ed. 2 it was owing to our fra. receiving this s.v.a. as his superior, and giving up the arcana of our fraternity into so unhallowed a power, that we decided no longer to leave our dignity and authority in the hands of one who could be thus easily imposed upon (for by a childish and easy magical

heart girt with a serpent is my name come thou forth, and follow me: and make all spirits subject unto me so that every spirit of the, firmament, and of the ether: upon the earth and under the earth: on dry land, or in the water: of whirling air or of rushing fire: and every spell and scourge of god, may be obedient unto me! iao: sabao: such are the words* r h w l d 7kh /hvvhu .h\ 2i 6rorprq the initiated interpretation of ceremonial magic. it is loftily amusing to the student of magical literature who is not quite a fool and rare is such a combination! to note the criticism directed by the philistine against the citadel of his science. truly, since our childhood has ingrained into us not only literal belief in the bible, but also substantial belief in alf laylah wa laylah, and only adole

MEANING OF MASONRY

ys with us and to the former, equally with the latter, masonry the was designed to minister. theoretically every man upon reception into the craft acknowledges himself and as within the category of the spiritually poor, and as content to renounce all temporal riches if haply by that sacrifice his hungry heart may be filled with those good things which money cannot purchase, but to which the truly initiated can help him. but if masonry has not as yet fulfilled its primary purpose and, though engaged in admirable secondary activities, is as yet an initiating instrument of low efficiency, it may be that, with enlarged understanding of its designs, that efficiency may yet become very considerably increased. during the last two centuries the craft has been gradually developing from small and cr

dominant wish of our hearts. it rests with ourselves whether masonry remains for us what upon its outward and superficial side appears to be merely a series of symbolic rites, or whether we allow those symbols to pass into our lives and become realities therein. whatever formalities we may have gone through in connection with our admission into the order, we cannot be said to have been" regularly initiated" into masonry so long as we regard the craft as merely an incident of social life and treat its ceremonies as but rites of an archaic and perfunctory nature. the craft, as i have already suggested, was given out to the world, from more secret sources still, as a great experiment and means of grace, and as a great opportunity for those who cared to avail themselves of what is little known

an external, elementary, popular doctrine which has served for the instruction of the masses who are insufficiently prepared for deeper teaching; and concurrently therewith there has been an interior, advanced doctrine, a more secret knowledge, which has been reserved for riper minds and into which only proficient and properly prepared candidates, who voluntarily sought to participate in it, were initiated. whether in ancient india, egypt, greece, italy or mexico, or among the druids of europe, temples of initiation have ever existed for those who felt the inward call to come apart from the multitude and to dedicate themselves to a long discipline of body and mind with a view to acquiring the secret knowledge and developing the spiritual faculties by means of experimental processes of init

it is just this elusiveness, these intentional enigmas, this purposed puzzle-language, that are intended to put us on the scent of something deeper than the words themselves convey, and if we fail to find, to realize and to act upon, the intention of what is veiled behind the letter of the rituals, we can scarcely claim to understand our own doctrine; we can scarcely claim to have been regularly initiated, passed and raised in the higher sense of those expressions, whatever ceremonies we have formally passed through" the letter killeth, the spirit giveth life" let us enquire what the spirit of this puzzle-language is. the method of all great religious and initiatory systems has been to teach their doctrine in the form of myth, legend or allegory. as our first tracing-board lecture says" t

doctrine in the form of myth, legend or allegory. as our first tracing-board lecture says" the philosophers, unwilling to expose their mysteries to vulgar eyes, meaning concealed their tenets and principles of philosophy under hieroglyphical figures" and our traditional history is one of these hieroglyphical figures. now the literally-minded never see behind the letter of the allegory. the truly initiated mind discerns the allegory's spiritual value. in fact, part of the purpose of all initiation was, and still is, to educate the mind in penetrating the outward shell of all phenomena, and the value of initiation depends upon the way in which the inward truths are allowed to influence our thought and lives and to awaken in us still deeper powers of consciousness. the legend of the third de

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

end aforementioned, pierre bourgot had lost his sheep in the forest around the year of 1521, becoming distressed when unable to find them. three black riders approached him, the third saying whither away, you seem to be in trouble, the rider then told the boy not to worry that his master may take care of him and his flock, saving them from the attack of wolves. his name was revealed as moyset, he initiated pierre by the young man renouncing christianity, kissing moyset s left hand (which was black and as cold as a corpse) and giving an oath to his lord the devil. after a time pierre went back into the service of his community and was reinitiated by a man named michel verdung. verdung took pierre to a sabbat ritual, where they met in the woods near chastel charnon. each danced about with a

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

m or hexagram, depending of course on personal preference. once the sigil is destroyed, toss the ashes into the wind and go forth in the web of dreams. you will begin noticing astral/dream transformations and huntings. others seeking lycanthropic desires will call or come to you on the night side. nightly exchanges of astral blood and sexual union in the form of the beast are not uncommon for the initiated. werewolf in day side flesh the art of lycanthropy can be utilized on a day side level as well. i have found after destroying the consecrated sigil that, when the need arises, i am able to awaken that atavism if i choose. the result has been an increase in physical strength for endurance purposes, in sexual congress, and in running long distances; as well as developing an excellent sense

oral code, that contains the black and the white in integrated form. black is represented as hidden, of the shadow, secret and apart. white is the emanating power which ascends from this "shadow" element. no rite within this grimoire is meant for "evil" purposes or "doing harm. they are meant as a means of recovering and reintegrating lost powers and abilities buried in the psyche. this by a self-initiated process of extreme sense reversion and exploration. choronzon is not meant to be in any way worshiped or revelled in. the point is to remain hidden and seek to understand this force of balance and destruction. choronzon is between point a and point b, critical to the crossing of the abyss. he awaits an opportunity to reverse the polarity of any life force within his orbit, which may resu

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

ining. these beings were treated in an appallingmanner. eventually (apart from some intriguing references to hollow earth exist-ences, there would be only full alien and part alien, part human dna in the earthshumanoid species. the eves who were receptive to the counsel of the sons of theserpent in the garden became the first that were awakened and exalted by theirmore advanced cousins. they were initiated into the secrets of technology. the word secret comes from secretion, meaning fluid of the body, particularly the femalemenstrual fluids. the concept and phenomenon of the holy grail comes from the myster-ies of the female cults after their residency with and tuition from the sons of the serpent.it is from this exodus to lemuria that we have the great female cults, when females werechief

ty has con-tinually been helped, even occasionally from those behind the veils of secrecy. atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation75 this place is terrible! not only were many of the founders of the u.s. masons, but they received aid from a secretand august body existing in europe, which helped them to establish the united states for apeculiar and particular purpose known only to the initiated few (peter tompkins quotingm. p. hall in secrets of the great pyramid)i have been convinced that we, as an order, have come under the power of some very eviloccult order, profoundly versed in science, both occult and otherwise, though not infallible,their methods being black magic, that is to say, electro-magnetic power, hypnotism, andpowerful suggestion. we are convinced that the order

, and genetic manipulation war between the forces of good and evil was not concluded in pre-diluvian times. thedark ones were drastically reduced in physical numbers and they had lost most ofthe technology that channeled their powers. what was left of this computer hardware was often sequestered in areas that we now refer toas the inner sanctum of a temple, or as the holy of holies, etc. only the initiated couldenter such precincts, others being threatened with death and damnation if they became curi-ous and dared. the biblical references to the arc of the covenant and moses warningsabout its powers clearly denote some kind of unpredictable and deadly radioactivity. it isalso rumored that the arc contained the remains of the leader of the fallen angels or othersof his 200. the word arc com

oralize and resist, was instigatedafter the nephilim (or their scions) made a close study of the actual nature and opera-tion of the good, which to them is a drive like any other, an epiphenomena of theorganism and its biotic processes. it is an inconvenience, a malady, inhibiting the freeflow of energy and acquisition. subsequent to their researches, an architecture of dia-lectics and deceit was initiated and propagated.the scions of the nephilim are not many and they are very vulnerable. this is why they keeptheir presence a secret and operate covertly from behind the scenes where they are safe.knowing this should empower the lightbearers.the nephilim's tactics were to employ and utilize an entire army of henchmen who arehighly empowered and intelligent, but who are not themselves privy

ic manipulation187 appendix b: book abstracts men among mankind by brinsley le poer trenchnoah and the floodit is probable that the serpent people and not jehovah were the ones who warned of the coming cata-clysms and got mankind to build the ark. seen from outer space, the planet earth has a rainbow likehalo.olympian periodzeus overthrows the titan kronus, who ruled over the golden age. this act initiated the olympianage. kronus is said to have been banished from the city of the gods and was interred, chained, inbritain. same as saturn, who was said to have been sent in chains to albion. he was the oldest of thegods. could it be that this was one of the original galactic invaders that was captured by the serpentpeople. is this where the legend of the chaining of satan in the pit derives f

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

be euthanized like weeds. the masses, growing ever more materialistic, will begin making superficial choices regarding their mating partners, which results in the altering of the very gene pool of the human race. eventually will come war in the middle east and east asia. the middle east and the far east will serve as the major theatres in the coming world war. this global conflict will likely be initiated as a smaller war between america and her allies and rogue states like north korea and iran. israel herself may engage iran, while the south and north koreas finally take to war. these smaller conflicts will soon draw in all the other world powers, namely china and russia. proposals involving the weaponization of space will be expensive, wasteful, and may further incite tensions between t

MORALS AND DOGMA

ities with human feelings, passions, appetites, and lusts, of idols, stones, animals, reptiles. the onion was sacred to the egyptians, because its different layers were a symbol of the concentric heavenly spheres. of course the popular religion could not satisfy the deeper longings and thoughts, the loftier aspirations of the spirit, or the logic of reason. the first, therefore, was taught to the initiated in the mysteries. there, also, it was taught by symbols. the vagueness of symbolism, capable of many interpretations, reached what the palpable and conventional creed could not. its indefiniteness acknowledged the abstruseness of the subject: it treated that mysterious subject mystically: it endeavored to illustrate what it could not explain; to excite an appropriate _feeling, if it coul

of alexandria; itself the seat of three schools, at once philosophic and religious--the greek, the egyptian, and the jewish. pythagoras and plato, the most mystical of the grecian philosophers (the latter heir to the doctrines of the former, and who had travelled, the latter in egypt, and the former in ph nicia, india, and persia, also taught the esoteric doctrine and the distinction between the initiated and the profane. the dominant doctrines of platonism were found in gnosticism. emanation of intelligences from the bosom of the deity; the going astray in error and the sufferings of spirits, so long as they are remote from god, and imprisoned in matter; vain and long-continued efforts to arrive at the knowledge of the truth, and re-enter into their primitive union with the supreme being

ries, were the true source of all religious and philosophical doctrines. according to him, the literal meaning is for the vulgar alone. whoever has meditated on philosophy, purified himself by virtue, and raised himself by contemplation, to god and the intellectual world, and received their inspiration, pierces the gross envelope of the letter, discovers a wholly different order of things, and is initiated into mysteries, of which the elementary or literal instruction offers but an imperfect image. a historical fact, a figure, a word, a letter, a number, a rite, a custom, the parable or vision of a prophet, veils the most profound truths; and he who has the key of science will interpret all according to the light he possesses. again we see the symbolism of masonry, and the search of the ca

ndors intolerable blinds feeble, sensual, or selfish souls? doubt it not! for traditions are full of divine revelations and inspirations: and inspiration is not of one age nor of one creed. plato and philo, also, were inspired. the apocalypse, indeed, is a book as obscure as the sohar. it is written hieroglyphically with numbers and images; and the apostle often appeals to the intelligence of the initiated "let him who hath knowledge, understand! let him who understands, calculate" he often says, after an allegory or the mention of a number. saint john, the favorite apostle, and the depositary of all the secrets of the saviour, therefore did not write to be understood by the multitude. the sephar yezirah, the sohar, and the apocalypse are the completest embodiments of occultism. they conta

ed at athens in honor of ceres, swallowed up, as it were, all the others. all the neighboring nations neglected their own, to celebrate those of eleusis; and in a little while all greece and asia minor were filled with the initiates. they spread into the roman empire, and even beyond its limits "those holy and august eleusinian mysteries" said cicero "in which the people of the remotest lands are initiated" zosimus says that they embraced the whole human race; and aristides termed them the common temple of the whole world. there were, in the eleusinian feasts, two sorts of mysteries, the great, and the little. the latter were a kind of preparation for the former; and everybody was admitted to them. ordinarily there was a novitiate of three, and sometimes of four years. clemens of alexandri

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

rder that she may be known. 5. behold! the rituals of the old time are black. let the evil ones be cast away; let the good ones be purged by the prophet! then shall this knowledge go aright. the "old time" is the aeon of the dying god. some of its rituals are founded on an utterly false metaphysics and cosmogony; but others are based on truth. we end those, and mend these. this "knowledge" is the initiated wisdom of this aeon of horus. see book 4, part iii, for an account of the new principles of magick. note that knowledge is daath, child of chokhmah by binah, and crown of microprosopus; yet he is not one of the sephiroth, and his place is in the abyss. by this symbolism we draw attention to the fact that knowledge is by nature impossible; for it implies duality, and is therefore relative

by this verse of the second chapter all his life, and some of his more egregious blunders were attempts to punish himself for having written it down. it must be understood, for it strikes at the root of slave-morals "we have nothing with the outcast and the unfit" nothing nuit. outcast initiates who have been expelled for wrong-doing, that is 'black brethren. unfit those as yet incapable of being initiated, that is, the great majority of mankind. we have nuit in common with them. to the 'black brethren' she manifests herself as 333 that influence that will eventually destroy them, that is, force them to cross the abyss whether they "will" or no. to common mankind she is manifested in all nature, but particularly so in women everywhere. there is, of course, a further meaning, having to do w

ractice and courage to get the best results. see lxv, i, 64 and iii, 38-48; liber vii, i, 33. 68. harder! hold up thyself! lift thine head! breathe not so deep die! it is remarkable that this extraordinary experience had practically no effect upon the normal consciousness of the beast "intoxicate the inmost, 0 my lover, not the outermost" and it was his magical self, 666, that was by this ecstasy initiated. it needed years for this light to dissolve the husks of accident that shrouded his true seed. 69. ah! ah! what do i feel? is the word exhausted? this phrase "the word" is of deeper significance than at first sight may appear. the question is not merely equivalent to "is the dictation at an end" for the word is conceived as the act of possession. this is evident from the choice of the wo

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

e, was nothing more than a poetic simile. in the temple erected to demeter at eleusis, the famous eleusinian mysteries were instituted by the goddess herself. it is exceedingly difficult, as in the case of all secret societies, to discover anything with certainty concerning these sacred rites. the most plausible supposition is that the doctrines taught by the priests to the favoured few whom they initiated, were religious truths which were deemed unfit for the uninstructed mind of the multitude. for instance, it is supposed that the myth of demeter and persephone was explained by the teachers of the mysteries to signify the temporary loss which mother earth sustains every year when the icy breath of winter robs her of her flowers and fruits and grain. it is believed that in later times a s

octrine of the immortality of the soul. the grain, which, as it were, remains dead for a time in the dark earth, only [57]to rise one day dressed in a newer and lovelier garb, was supposed to symbolize the soul, which, after death, frees itself from corruption, to live again under a better and purer form. when demeter instituted the eleusinian mysteries, celeus and his family were the first to be initiated, celeus himself being appointed high-priest. his son triptolemus and his daughters, who acted as priestesses, assisted him in the duties of his sacred office. the mysteries were celebrated by the athenians every five years, and were, for a long time, their exclusive privilege. they took place by torchlight, and were conducted with the greatest solemnity. in order to spread abroad the ble

wn on the river tiber, which became afterwards incorporated with the city of rome. evander is said to have been the first who introduced greek art and civilization into italy, and also the worship of greek divinities. a temple was erected to carmenta on the capitoline hill, and a festival, called the carmentalia, was celebrated in her honour on the 11th of january. page 215 egeria is said to have initiated numa pompilius in the forms of religious worship, which he introduced among his people. she was regarded as the giver of [185]life, and was therefore invoked by women before the birth of their children. the camena are frequently identified by roman writers with the muses. genii. a comforting and assuring belief existed among the romans, that each individual was accompanied through life

y were divided into the [197]greater and lesser mysteries, and, according to the general account, were held every five years. the greater, which were celebrated in honour of demeter, and lasted nine days, were held in autumn; the lesser, dedicated to persephone (who at these festivals was affectionately called cora, or the maiden, were held in spring. it is supposed that the secrets taught to the initiated by the priests.the expounders of the mysteries.were moral meanings, elucidated from the myths concerning demeter and persephone; but the most important belief inculcated was the doctrine of the immortality of the soul. that the lessons taught were of the highest moral character is universally admitted "the souls of those who participated in them were filled with the sweetest hopes both a

rizes awarded to those which elicited the greatest admiration. page 231 the lesser dionysia were vintage festivals, celebrated in rural districts in the month of november, and were characterized by drinking, feasting, and joviality of all kinds. in connection with some of the festivals in honour of dionysus were certain mystic observances, into which only women, called menades or bacchantes, were initiated. clad in fawn-skins, they assembled by night on the mountain sides [199]some carrying blazing torches, others thyrsi, and all animated with religious enthusiasm and frenzy. they shouted, clapped their hands, danced wildly, and worked themselves up to such a pitch of excitement and fury that in their mad frenzy they tore in pieces the animal brought as a sacrifice to dionysus. under the n

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

senses. each member is encouraged to indulge in his or her own perversions to ensure the excitement reaches a fever pitch. and when the coven master considers the orgy of wickedness is reaching a climax of excitement, he begins to work the magic, harnessing the sexual energy liberated by the lowering of inhibitions. once the initial ceremony is completed, a queen of the night (usually a recently initiated member of the coven) is elected to satisfy the sexual demands of the coven master. she is carried to the altar, laid down and surrounded by black candles, and worshipped by the more virile men of the coven. she is stroked, kissed and otherwise stimulated until her passions are aroused. only then is she brought before the coven master who copulates with her, until he is exhausted. the mar

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

to france from pavia, established a monastic school at the bec abbey in normandy, which became the seat of a renaissance in the sciences and the arts. an era of excitement in the minds of people began at this time, which far from being hostile to the arts, only gave added impetus to them, especially to architecture. the reading of aristotle's metaphysics, also brought back from spain by gerbert, initiated christians into the pythagorean symbolism of numbers. thus the symbolism of numbers and dimensions in churches dates from this time. the benedictine order to which romanesque art owes the greatest debt is definitely that of cluny. during the twelfth century the abbey of cluny was the center and regulator of civilization. solely from an architectural standpoint, the cluny monks carried th

ces through high scientific and metaphysical speculation. they were primarily men of action, warriors and builders* from their extensive relations with ismailian sects and arab corporations, the templars were at least aware of and largely adopted if only on an operative plane certain arab organization structures, rites, symbols, practices, and trade secrets. many brother servants had already been initiated in their secular lives to similar operative rituals. they were particularly open to receiving this new contribution and transplanting it to the west, where the social fabric had become propitious for its introduction. it is a fact that the architecture of the castles and fortified churches built by the templars show clear evidence of ancient arab lessons "it *the templars were not comple

ipt, we also have the texts of old charters and statutes concerning corporative masonry. there are a great many versions of these, which are known as old charges, and none of them dates earlier than the end of the sixteenth century,9 yet their language seems to indicate that they are copies of much older documents. the most significant masonic archives and documents were destroyed in an auto-dafe initiated by desaguliers, grand master of the grand lodge of london, on june 24, 1719. the motives for this destruction are still unknown. the oldest of these charges are those known as grand lodge manuscript no. 1, kept at the grand united lodge of england, which dates from 1583, and the lansdowne manuscript, which goes back to the second half of the sixteenth century. the last to convey some imp

henry vii who had renewed the 1425 bill presided over the holding of a grand lodge in london on the occasion of the laying of the first stone of westminster chapel.20 this is the second historical event, following the saint john's day assembly of 1427, where we find saint john invoked. a century later in 1586, at the dawn of speculative freemasonry* it has even been claimed that king henry iv was initiated into the masonic brotherhood in 1442. his example would have been followed by all the lords of his court (rebold, histoire generate de la franc-maconnerie, 673) 200 from the art of building to the art of thinking the durham charter was promulgated in which we see freemasons holding the principal position among all the most important trades.21 from all this evidence, we can draw the concl

5; charles lennox, duke of richmond (1695; and christopher wren again (1698).24 in 1702, the same year he resigned his duties as superintendet of the royal buildings, wren ceased to play the role of grand master and was not replaced. nonetheless, he alone, undoubtedly because of his position and duties, exercised direct professional authority over the masons, though it seems he had only just been initiated as a freemason in 1691. the corporative masonry of great britain 203 in scotland, the two lodges in edinburgh, mary's chapel and kilwinning, held the privilege of forming new lodges. kilwinning was given the significant title of "mother lodge" and practiced a unique rite that has become known as the rite of kilwinning* there are a number of lodges in scots freemasonry that grew out of th

NEW WORLD ORDER OR OCCULT SECRET DESTINY

ial substance light or spirit and is conscious, a new being a transformed being is created. the seal s reverse depicts a separation state in the separation of the eye the triangle. the pyramid exemplifies the initiation stage. it is the house of initiation, in which the candidate confronts the world of darkness and enters the world of spirit. by passing the tests of the elements, the candidate is initiated into the realm of higher consciousness (heironimus ibid, p.92) after succesfully completing the initiation process, the candidate is reborn, and joins the single eye in the pyramid. the new world order, or rather the philosophy its deliverers hold to be true, is one and the same as the new age ideal of man s divinity and self-transformation. in order to partake in this gnostic fufillment

ONYX TABLET OF SET

ity, one apprehends an additional consciousness distinct from the forces of the objective universe and interacts with it. the initiation of each priest and priestess is a function of this interaction, and so their beings and persons are sacred. but incumbent upon such initiates is the responsibility to "translate" this intensely personal experience into thoughts, words, and deeds in the worlds of initiated and non-initiated humanity that has not been so consecrated. thus the wisdom of set shall continue to inspire, ennoble, and elevate humanity towards its eventual freedom from the prison of objective/universal inertia and entropy. below such vast aspirations, the priesthood must not seek to particularize the will of set into the incidental give-and-take of human interaction. human problem

t to do:admit defeat. no one truly likest o admit that they have been beaten, and to some extent, recognizing a seemingly insurmountable obstacle like an addiction may even be harder for setians in significant ways. my own story includes the delusion of grandeur that because i was a setian, i could handle alcohol and that alcoholism and addictions were something that happened to the weak and non- initiated herds out therein the land of the mere humans. incredibly, i believed this right up to the very moment that i reached the bottom of my lowest bottom ever during a particularly heinous drinking bout that lasted for over a week. finally, at what was the lowest point in my life, all of my illusions regarding this were gone and i was able to realize that there was no more room in my life for

scope, it must be preserved, improved, respected, and if necessary defended in an uncompromising, resolute, and effective fashion. subordinate to these three responsibilities, initiates of the priesthood are expected to be a constructive and civilizing influence in the communities, cultures, and nations in which they may live. although the temple of set is an initiatory religion, which holds the initiated self to be superior to the uninitiated one, we do not thereby hold uninitiated humanity in contempt. any and every form of life has its own right to exist as nature may provide, and each species- such as humanity- must have a collective respect for its own kind if it is to prosper. setians of all degrees must not only tolerate non-setians; they must appreciate and respect the needs and c

be understood for the unique and fascinating creatures that they are. the priesthood as a mirror the priesthood is a state of being to which you have attained, both through your own efforts and capabilities and through the eye of set. because it is a state of being, it can endure with you eternally- or it can be destroyed by you in a moment if you abandon it. the temple of set exists to recognize initiated states of being, to include their abandonment if appropriate. while in the first ecstasy of recognition to the priesthood you may find it difficult to think of ever relinquishing it for any reason, the fact remains that over the years some priests and priestesses have done so with a variety of motives. some could not stand the strain of maintaining such an exalted state of being- for it

any reason, the fact remains that over the years some priests and priestesses have done so with a variety of motives. some could not stand the strain of maintaining such an exalted state of being- for it is a strain to do so. some, while able to sustain the priesthood, found that in the final analysis they preferred a lesser intensity of existence- either as a non-ordained adept or even as a non-initiated human again. here is plato's "stratification of the soul" asserting itself. if such alignments are undertaken honestly and methodically, there must be no stigma attached to them whatever. disrepute and dishonor lie rather in clinging to the trappings of an exalted state of being when one's soul is no longer governed by the principles characteristic of that state. initiatory degree relati

PATH OF INITIATION

ries of this question again in another seven years and have more to say. xeper and remanifeidthe path of initiation: the fivefold pattern of the witching way copyright 2005 by robin artisson from the witching way of the hollow hill most people have the understanding that to claim to belong to a traditional witch group, one must go through a period of learning, join a group, be vouched for, and be initiated. this is how many modern groups do work. i think this is a very problematic formula, however, because most people fail to see beyond it. they seek out groups or join them for the sake of membership- but groups don t make witches or mystics; fate makes witches and mystics. this standard formula of joining the group fails to take into account that the true purpose of "traditional groups" i

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

oles of goddess of love and goddess of war. these dual aspects are explored in the epic of gilgamesh, in which she first desires gilgamesh and then, when he rejects her, exacts a terrible revenge (see p. 18. the egyptian isis became absorbed into roman myth, and it is she who speaks, with the unmistakable voice of the great goddess, to lucius, the hero of apuleius novel the golden ass, when he is initiated into her cult: i am nature, the universal mother, mistress of all the elements, primordial child of time, sovereign of all things spiritual, queen of the dead, queen also of the immortals, the single manifestation of all gods and goddesses that are. holding the world together in the mysteries of eleusis in ancient greece, the great goddess formed the central focus of greek religion (see

he universal mother, mistress of all the elements, primordial child of time, sovereign of all things spiritual, queen of the dead, queen also of the immortals, the single manifestation of all gods and goddesses that are. holding the world together in the mysteries of eleusis in ancient greece, the great goddess formed the central focus of greek religion (see p. 29. these rituals, open only to the initiated, related to the myth of the grain goddess demeter, and her daughter persephone, the ineffable maiden. those who witnessed the rites were assured of a new birth in death. the mysteries were thought by the greeks to hold the entire human race together. such a belief illustrates the crucial importance of myth in holding the world together, just as the cosmic serpent coils securely around th

m a golden ear of grain (now lost. this marble relief of the second half of the fifth century bc was found at eleusis, probably in the temple of triptolemus. the hero heracles this greek vase shows heracles killing the stymphalian birds, the sixth of his 12 labors (see pp. 50-51) in which he killed or captured several ogres and monsters. before performing the last of his labors heracles had to be initiated into the eleusinian mysteries. on his death, he ascended to olympus to live with the gods. introduction 11 in this belief by the daily rebirth of re, the sun. the vikings believed that warriors who died in battle would feast in the goldenroofed hall of valhalla among the gods, before fighting for odin, the lord of hosts, in the final battle of ragnarok. the roman poet virgil tells us how

y. realizing this, dionysus pretended to weep and implored them to take pity. but they laughed at him, so the angry god, accompanied by the shadowy shapes of wild animals, stopped the boat and caused vines to sprout up the masts. the terrified sailors flung themselves into the sea, where they changed into dolphins all except the steersman who, having taken the god s side, was protected, and later initiated into the dionysian mysteries. leda and the swan 60 leda and the swan leda, wife of tyndareus of sparta, was another of zeus (roman jupiter s) human lovers. walking by the river eurotas, she was overpowered by zeus in the guise of a swan. as a result, she laid two eggs, from which hatched four children helen and clytemnestra, and polydeuces and castor although only helen and polydeuces ar

ierce christ s side, and left in the care of the grail-keeper, or fisher king. legend tells how the wounding of the fisher king s father, usually referred to as the maimed king, caused the land to become barren; he could only be cured and prosperity restored if a purehearted knight found the grail and asked the right questions. the quest, which becomes a test of each knight s purity and worth, is initiated when a vision of the grail appears to king arthur and his knights. although christian, this legend is built on a substructure of celtic mythology, which abounds in horns of plenty and cauldrons (including one that restores life) and in quests in which the hero must venture into the otherworld to win some precious prize. it is, therefore, no surprise that there are several versions of the

PHOSPHORUS THE SHADOWING FORTH OF LUCIFER

core of the individual. it is locking away the most dangerous, most powerful and most exciting part of the self. once the shadow is brought into light shall a god or goddess begin to emerge. lucifer stands for the balance of flesh and spirit. the ego or "i, constantly changing must continue to consciously manifest in a positive manner. as aleister crowley pointed out in the article entitled "the initiated interpretation of ceremonial magic (published in the goetia "the spirits of the goetia are portions of the human brain. their seals therefore represent (mr. spencer's projected cube) method of stimulating or regulating those particular spots (through the eye (a) the names of god are vibrations calculated to establish control over the human brain (establishment of the functions relative t

PIKE CUMMINGS THE SPURIOUS RITES OF MEMPHIS AND MISRAIM

ed a lodge of this rite at montauban, on the d ath of april, b i b f; that this lodge was closed oil the hth of march, b i b g (why,we are not told; and that in consequence the archives were confided to the care of the father of marconis, who was appointed (by whom it is not stated) grand hierophant of the order. the falsity of these assertions is easily demonstrated. jacques etienne marconis was initiated into the rite of mizraim, at paris, c bst of april, b i d d, being then twenty-seven years of age. on the same day he received the first thirteen degrees of the rite, for this egyptian ladder was not very difficult to ascend.on the c hth of june of the same year, certain charges were preferred against him by several of the brethren, in consequence of which he was excluded from the rite

what obedience they have belonged? no.all we require to know is, if they are masons, and if their brethren know them as such. well! their character of masons is incontestable. the masons of the rite of mizraim, like those of the scottish rite. are admitted as visitors in the bodies of the grand orient; and when one of them seeks affiliation with one of our lodges, it is granted as if he had been initiated in a lodge of the french rite. french rite, scottish rite, rite of memphis, rite of mizraim, what do these words signify? in the dogmatic point of view, in the scientific point of view, nothing, absolutely nothing.they represent differences altogether insignificant, in the words, in the signs of the symbolism, and the special fashions of counting the degrees of the masonic hierarchy beyo

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

bove, we understand that there is actually an advantage in the arousal of the animal soul, over and above the arousal of the divine soul. this is because the arousal of the animal soul comes about, specifically, through toil and effort in the contemplation of g-dliness, on the part of man below. this leaves a lasting impression and effect on man. in contrast, the arousal of the divine soul may be initiated from g-d above. this may occur at special times to awaken us to repentance, such as on the day of yom kippur etc. because of this, the effect is not necessarily long lasting. this may be understood from the generation that left egypt. the jewish people experienced many revelations from above. many miracles occurred for them. nonetheless, immediately after receiving the torah at mount sin

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

nger elihu was able to console job. abraham fs original name was abram (avram, meaning gthe father of ram. h this why job said, gi therefore detest [my words] and am comforted over dust and ashes. h8 this alludes to abraham, who said, gi am dust and ashes. h9 [job said, in effect] gnow, because of him, i am comforted. h having passed his test, job completes the rectification of the soul of terah, initiated by the spiritual accomplishments of abraham. this is why his name was job [iyov, for he was the father of abraham.who considered himself dust and ashes before his maker.reincarnated. the letters that make up the word iyov (alef-yud-vav-beit) may be rearranged to spell ghis father h (aviv, alefbeit- yud-vav. this is also alluded to in the fact that gjob h [iyov] permutes to spell gand he

e angels, and through them this coupling occurs. this coupling is thus called gthe coupling of the angels, h meaning that they act as gmale waters h in order that they receive divine beneficence from above them. as we have explained previously, gmale waters h is the idiom used for garousal from below, h an act performed in order to elicit divine beneficence from above. the coupling of the sefirot initiated by the angels is seen as an internal system function in the workings of the channeling of divine beneficence earthward. the angels themselves are part of this gmachinery h and elicit divine beneficence as part of the divine plan. this coupling occurs on the sabbath night. we are therefore permitted to engage in marital relations on the sabbath night. marital relations on friday night imi

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

monk, fr. r c.-described in the earliest rosicrucian manifesto the fama fraternifatis as the "pious, spiritual and highly-illuminated father. it is said that he was a german nobleman who had been educated in a convent, and that long before the time of the reformation he had made a pilgrimage to the holy land in company with another brother of this convent, and that while at damascus they had been initiated by some learned arabs into the mysteries of the secret science. after remaining three years at damascus, they went to fez, in africa, and there they obtained still more knowledge of ma ca.n d of the relations existine between the macrocosm and microcosm. after havini also travelled in spain, he relrned to germany, where he founded a kind of convent called sancfus spiritus, and remained t

which association was founded by one christian rosenkreutz about the year 1398 a. d "the rosicrucian revival of mysticism was but a new development of the vastly older wisdom of the qabalistic rabbis and of that very ancient secret knowledge, the magic of the egyptians, in which the hebrew pentateuch tells you that moses the founder of the jewish system was learned, that is, in which he had been initiated" in a slender but highly informative booklet entitled data of the history of <17> the rosicrucians published in 1916 by the late dr. william wynn westcott, we find the following brief statement "in 1887 by permission of s.d.a. a continental rosicrucian adept, the isis-urania temple of hermetic students of the g.d. was formed to give instruction in the mediaeval occult sciences. fraters m

ors. these have been delineated at length elsewhere, both in my tree of life, and in an incomparably fine form in the golden dawn <35> documents resented herein. but it is necessarv to emvhasize the fact that an anterior per'sonal training and prolonged magiial effoa are the sole means by which one is enabled so to awaken the dormant sviritual life of another that he mav well and truly be called "initiated" now we know from an examination of the above mentioned documents and of ancient literature that the object of the theurgic art, as the magical concept of initiation was then termed. was so to vurifv the versonalitv that that which was there imprisoned could sprkg into open'destati'on. as on: of the alchemical expositors has exvressed it "within the material extreme of this life. when it

y fabric of his being. very little aesthetic appreciation will be required to realise that in this and the other rituals are passages of divine beauty and high eloquence. and the least <72> learned will find ideas of especial appeal to him, as the scholar and the profound mystic will perceive great depth and erudition in what may appear on the surface as simple statement. properly performed, with initiated technique and insight, these rituals are stately ceremonies of great inspiration and enlightenment. the apparent complexity of the above delineated scheme may be thought by some individuals to be entirely too complicated for modern man and not sufficiently simple in nature. while one can deeply sympathise with the ideas of the extreme simplicity cult in mysticism, nevertheless it is evid

lance the action of the sephiroth of the ruachin those of the nephesch. to prevent the lower will and human consciousness from falling into and usurping the place of the automatic consciousness. to render the king of the body, the lower will, obedient to and anxious to execute the commands of the higher will, that he be neither a usurper of the faculties of the higher, nor a sensual despot-but an initiated ruler, and an anointed king, the viceroy and representative of the higher will, because inspired thereby, in his kingdom which is man. then shall it happen that the higher will, i.e, the lower genius, shall descend into the royal habitation, so that the higher will and the lower will shall be as one, and the higher genius shall descend into the kether of the man, bringing with him the tr

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

entrance of the 3 apartment,the laboratory of the hermeticists; in which there are five companions deeply immersed in study orwork, and a vacant seat and chemists desk, the conductor of novices taps 4 then 3 lightly at theentrance, which is promptly responded to by the golden notes of a bell within in correspondingmeasure. the door opens, and one of the five, in yellow robes :approaches the newly initiated, whostill carries the rose and cross.1st alchemist:god222s greeting to man. for the holy purpose of humanity, an unknown influence directs the pure inspirit, the noble in sentiment, and the true in soul, to yield their time and toil, as benefactors of theirrace; for this you come to us. by the mystic rose and cross, and, the sacred number 7, your missionis revealed. thou art practicus, l

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

extraordinary fact! among the sacred records of the christians there are two texts which the infallible church makes no claim to understand and has never attempted to expound: these are the prophecy of ezekiel and the apocalypse, two kabalistic keys reserved assuredly in heaven for the commentaries of magian kings, books sealed as with seven seals for faithful believers, yet perfectly plain to an initiated infidel of the occult sciences. there is also another work, but, although it is popular in a sense and may be found everywhere, this is of all most occult and unknown, because it is the key of the rest. it is in public evidence without being known to the public; no one suspects its existence and no one dreams of seeking it where it actually is. this book, which may be older than that of

the darkness. cries are heard here and there, mingled with peals of laughter, blasphemies and rattlings in the throat. come, rouse yourself: do not make the sign of the cross! see, i have brought you home. you are in your bed, not a little worn out, possibly a trifle shattered, by your night's journey and its orgy; but you have beheld that of which everyone talks without knowledge; you have been initiated into secrets no less terrible than the grotto of triphonius; you have been present at the sabbath. it remains for you now to preserve your wits, to have a wholesome dread of the law, and to keep at a respectful distance from the church and her faggots. would you care, as a change, to behold something less fantastic, more real and also more truly terrible? you shall assist at the executio

lah; all masonic associations owe to it their secrets and their symbols. the kabalah alone consecrates the alliance of universal reason and the divine word; it establishes by the counterpoise of two forces in apparent opposition, the eternal balance of being; it alone reconciles reason with faith, power with liberty, science with mystery: it has the keys of the present, past and future! to become initiated into the kabalah it is insufficient to read and to meditate upon the writings of reuchlin, galatinus, kircher, or picus de mirandola; it is necessary to study and understand the hebrew writers in the collection of pistorius, the sepher yetzirah above all; it is essential in particular to master the great book zohar, to investigate the collection of 1684, entitled kabbala denudata, especi

onarchs of science are the priests of truth, and their sovereignty is hidden from the multitude, 2 the doctrine of transcendental magic like their prayers and sacrifices. the kings of science are men who know the truth and them the truth has made free, according to the specific promise given by the most mighty of all initiators. the man who is enslaved by his passions or worldly prejudices can be initiated in no wise; he must reform or he will never attain; meanwhile he cannot be an adept, for this word signifies a person who has achieved by will and by work. the man who loves his own opinions and fears to part with them, who suspects new truths, who is unprepared to doubt everything rather than admit anything on chance, should close this book: for him it is useless and dangerous. he will

ains how it is that women of the highest virtue deceive the malignity of observers by equivocal resemblances. on the fruit of their marriage they impress frequently an image which has struck them in dream, and it is thus that the same physiognomies are perpetuated from generation to generation. the kabalistic usage of the pentagram can determine therefore the appearance of unborn children, and an initiated woman might endow her son with the characteristics of nero or achilles, with those of louis xiv or napoleon. we shall indicate the method in our ritual. the pentagram is called in kabalah the sign of the microcosm, that sign so exalted by goethe in the beautiful monologue of faust: ah, how do all my senses leap at this sight! i feel the young and sacred pleasure of life quivering in my n

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

he triangle of pantacles 27 yetzirah and the zohar concerning the ascending scale of the three degrees, with the transverse progression from right to left and from left to right of the kabalistic septenary. the compass of the g a and the square of solomon have become the gross and material level of unintelligent jacobinism, realized by a steel triangle: this obtains both for heaven and earth. the initiated divulgers to whom the illuminated cazotte predicted a violent death have, in our own days, exceeded the sin of adam; having rashly gathered the fruits of the tree of knowledge, which they did not know how to use for their nourishment, they have cast them to the beasts and reptiles of the earth. so is the reign of superstition inaugurated, and it must persist until the period when true re

rfected by education, and, as intimated otherwise, all magical, like all religious, ceremonial has no other end but thus to test, exercise and habituate the will by perseverance and by force. the more difficult and laborious the exercises, the greater their effect, as we have now advanced far enough to see. if it have been hitherto impossible to direct the phenomena of magnetism, it is because an initiated and truly emancipated operator has not yet appeared. who can boast that he is such? have we not ever new self-conquests to make? at the same time, it is certain that nature will obey the sign and word of one who is strong enough to be convinced that she will. i say that nature will obey; i do not say that she will belie herself or disturb the order of her possibilities. the healing of ne

great hermetic arcanum, and we reveal it for the first time clearly and devoid of mystical figures: that which the adepts term dead substances are bodies as found in nature; living substances are those which have been assimilated and magnetized by the science and will of the operator. there-fore the great work is something more than. chemical operation: it is an actual creation of the human word initiated into the power of the word of god himself. this hebrew text, which we transcribe in proof of the authenticity and reality of our discovery, is derived from the rabbinical jew abraham, the master of nicholas flamel, and it is found in his occult commentary on the sepher yetzirah the sacred book of the kabalah. this commentary is extremely rare, but the sympathetic potencies of our chain l

r widow hood; diana panthea is a virgin; hermanubis, possessing both sexes, can satisfy neither; the hermetic hermaphrodite pure; apollonius of tyana never yielded to the seductions of pleasure; the emperor julian was a man of rigid continence; plotinus of alexandria was ascetic in the manner of his life; paracelsus was such a stranger to foolish love that his sex was suspected; raymund lully was initiated in the final secrets of science only after a hopeless passion which made him chaste for ever. it is also a magical tradition that pantacles and talismans lose all their virtue when he who wears them enters a house of prostitution or commits an adultery. the sabbath of orgies must not therefore be considered as that of the veritable adepts. with regard to the term sabbath, some have trace

ting and foolish histories of the sabbath which figure in magical processes and in the books of such writers as sprenger, delancre, delrio and bodin. 86 the ritual of transcendental magic the rites of the gnostic sabbath were imported into germany by an association which took the name of mopses. it replaced the kabalistic goat by the hermetic dog, and the candidates, male or female. for the order initiated women. were brought in with eyes bandaged. the same infernal noise was made about them which surrounded the name of sabbath with so many inexplicable rumours; they were asked whether they were afraid of the devil, and were required abruptly to choose between kissing the posterior of the grand master and that of a small silk-covered figure of a dog, which was substituted for the old grand

RUBY TABLET OF SET

e panpsychism was to continue into pythagoreanism and then into the doctrines of plato and aristotle [panpsychism was a crucial component of orphism, the cult of dionysus, which emphasized the division of the human being into psychic and material components] pythagoras (569-470 bce) was born and lived his early years on samos, which was exposed to the "barbaric" east as well as to the greek west. initiated into the egyptian priesthood of hathor, he remained in egypt over ten years, learned hieroglyphics, and was exposed to astronomy, geometry, and the egyptian concepts of panpsychism. sent to babylon, he was there exposed to persian dualism. he saw the psyche as "good" and the matter into which it entered as "evil, but accepted their merger as something at least temporarily fulfilling to b

pressions, complex or complete concepts and/or meanings, rather than being a structured language in which many words and/or several sentences are needed to put together an equivalent concept or meaning. another purpose of symbolism offered by the participants is to serve as a metalanguage which has two levels or multiple levels of meaning. each symbol or set of symbols can have one meaning to the initiated, and another meaning to the uninitiated. that symbol or set of symbols could also have different meanings to the initiated, depending upon how the symbols are communicated, and how they are mixed with other symbols. a statement in a symbolic language could even have multiple meanings communicated at the same time to the same person. a lot of the symbols setians use in our writings are li

and verbal (the closing we use on our letters "xeper and remanifest, is a statement and reminder of our dedication to this formula, a way of developing and keeping the habit of xeper and remanifestation going strong. each word itself is a symbol (xeper, indulgence, thelema, etc, as is each neter (shu, tefnut, sekhmet, bast. a lot of principles can be used as symbols which have more meaning to the initiated than they do to those who just read about them in a dictionary. visual and verbal/written symbols involve just one of our senses (sight. if you include verbal/spoken symbols, we then involve a second sense (hearing. we then asked the question "are there symbols which are perceived and communicated through each of our other senses" the first examples offered by workshop participants were

ly well suited to this purpose. setians use the ancient egyptian neters as symbols, representing aspects of the world, or aspects of the individual. we feel this is very close to the way the higher initiates of the ancient egyptian temples, the priests of the temples, and the smarter pharaohs used and viewed their neters. the neters were concepts that could be communicated to and shared among the initiated, rather than being actual gods and goddesses. the common man may very well have believed in the literal existence of his many gods and goddesses, but we believe the elite of the egyptian society understood that these neters were purely symbols. when the egyptian elite paid homage to the neters, they paid homage to the aspects of the universe or of the self represented by those neters. on

ith the godhead, in becoming the god-man. the synthesis of this mystic union with god consists in developing the divine ideas, from the lowest up to the highest steps, in such a degree as so attain the union with the universal. everyone is at liberty to abandon his individuality or to retain it. such genii usually return to earth entrusted with a definite sacred task or mission. in this rise, the initiated magician is a mystic at the same time. only performing this union and giving up his individuality, he voluntarily enters into dissolution which in the mystic wording is called mystic death. it is evident that true initiation knows neither a mystic nor a magic path. there is only one initiation linking both conceptions, in opposition to most of the mystic and spiritual schools which are d

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

veloped devil, a horned goat-man, was, in the light of the foregoing, something very like the last, or at any rate the penultimate, straw. o o o shaandaar residents gathered in the night--kitchen for an impromptu crisis summit. while hind hurled imprecations into chicken soup, sufyan placed chamcha at a table, drawing up, for the poor fellow's use, an aluminium chair with a blue plastic seat, and initiated the night's proceedings. the theories of lamarck, i am pleased to report, were quoted by the exiled schoolteacher, who spoke in his best didactic voice. when jumpy had recounted the unlikely story of chamcha's fall from the sky- the protagonist himself being too immersed in chicken soup and misery to speak for himself- sufyan, sucking teeth, made reference to the last edition of _the ori

SATANIC BIBLE

pirit and denial of the flesh and the intellect. he saw the need for a church that would recapture man's mind and carnal desires as objects of celebration. rational self-interest would be encouraged and a healthy ego championed. he began to realize that the old concept of a black mass to satirize christian services was outmoded or, as he put it "beating a dead horse. in the church of satan, lavey initiated some exhilarating psychodramas, in lieu of christianity's self-debasing services, thereby exorcising repressions and inhibitations fostered by white-light religions. there was a revolution in the christian church itself against orthodox rites and traditions. it had become popular to declare that "god is dead. so, the alternative rites that lavey worked out, while still maintaining some o

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

riest or priestess. this coupling is a symbolic union of satan and his bride baphomet. thus if the neophyte is female, then a priest, representing satan will couple with her, or if the neophyte is male a priestess, representing baphomet, will couple with him. the obvious exception is if the neophyte is gay and then he or she must seek out a relevant sapphic or uranian temple. the individual to be initiated may also undergo tests- both during and previous to the initiation ritual- and may be subjected to both humiliation and pain. humiliation may take the form of being stripped naked and bound before the temple into which the neophyte is seeking initiation. the symbology here is of a stripping of personality, wherein the individual is no longer protected by his or her personality as symboli

isses the devils behind. following the obscene kiss, initiation, baptism or marriage would occur followed by the feast and the orgy which concluded the witches sabbath. the inclusion of a feast and an orgy at the end of the witches sabbath is very much reminiscent of the bacchanalia that existed during the times of the roman empire. the bacchanalia was originally a secret sorority that eventually initiated men into its cult. its members, who were said to indulge licentiously in their passions, were also alleged to have been responsible for a number of deaths, performed in secret caves, and defilements of its male members who refused to take the oath of the cult or to commit specific vices. when the cult was finally repressed by the authorities there was estimated to be some 7000 men and wo

sacrifice was performed in honour of the dark and violent goddess baphomet- the severed head being associated with her worship. the priest himself would have secured an acausal existence in the land of the dark gods and would thereby become immortal. in more modern times the order of nine angles approach to ritual sacrifice has significantly altered from a willing sacrificial victim- that of the initiated priest- to that of an unwilling sacrificial victim. yet such acts are not performed without conscious decision, accurate planning and reasoned behaviour, for the sinister satanist- as a follower of the order of nine angles tradition is sometimes known- is an individual who is in control of his or her actions, actions that are both conscious and willed. it is for this reason that the vict

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

: an ancient science that aimed to transform substances of little value into those of greater value, such as lead into gold. allah: the name of god in islam, derived from the arabic word al-ilah, meaning the one true god. amaterasu: the sun-goddess. amesha spentas: the bounteous immortals, aspects, or sides, of ahura mazda. amrit: a solution of water and sugar, used in the ceremony when sikhs are initiated into the faith. xv amrit sanskar: the initiation ceremony for young sikhs. anand karaj: the sikh wedding ceremony. animism: the worship of trees, rocks, mountains, and such, which are believed to have supernatural power. anthropomorphism: attributing human shape or form to nonhuman things, such as the gods. apathia: stoic belief that happiness comes from freedom from internal turmoil. ap

reflects the traditions from the kongo tribe. each branch dominates in different regions of the country. these denominations share a number of core beliefs. one is a belief in a single, supreme god, called gran met, meaning great master, or bondye. practitioners of vodou also believe in lesser ancestral spirits called lwa (sometimes spelled loa. these spirits are accessible to those who have been initiated into vodou through spirit possession. while possession is often associated with demons and satan, in vodou, possession is a highly desirable state that allows the person to make contact with his or her ancestors. practitioners of vodou also believe that spiritual energy can be manipulated to perform magic. the differences between vodou denominations are differences in the nature of one s

u will not ask more than i can give you and you will be content with your fate. 9. you will neither fear death nor take your own life. 10. you will teach my commandments to your children. 11. you will respect and obey my laws. santer an rituals many of the rituals and practices of santer a are kept as secret as possible. a person can gain full and accurate information about santer a only by being initiated into the religion. such a person is called an ab orisha. santer a, unlike such religions as christianity and judaism, does not have a sacred book or formalized set of teachings. traditions are maintained orally (by word of mouth) through the generations. a typical santerian ritual begins by invoking olo du`mare, while drums beat in traditional african rhythms. these rhythms, called oru

ebanon, and iraq. these minorities are often persecuted (mistreated) by sunnis and tend to be poorer than the majority sunnis. sufism another important sect of islam is that of the sufis. sufism is less a sect than a movement, or a way of approaching islam. sunnis or shiites, for example, can also be sufis. sufism is an mysterious branch of islam that relies on mystical knowledge held by a small, initiated circle of people. sufis can often be recognized by their long robes and the turbans they wear around their heads. they emerged during islam s early years, when islam was expanding and wealth was flowing into the empire. they believed that islam placed too much emphasis on worldly concerns, rituals, and legalities. they wanted a form of religion that led to inner ecstasy. the primary beli

throughout the cycle of the year. four sabbats mark the beginning of seasons, and four more occur about midway between the seasonal days. the cycle begins with yule, the shortest day of the year and the start of winter, when wiccans ask the sun to return. imbolc, on february 2, marks the lengthening of the days and the emergence of the world from winter. it is a time when many people are ritually initiated into covens. ostara, around march 21, is the spring equinox, when light overtakes darkness (at the moment of the equinox, the hours of day and night are precisely 388 world religions: almanac neo-paganism equal. this observance marks the beginning of spring, of planting, and of reproduction. the next sabbat is beltane (or beltaine) on april 30. by now spring is well under way. beltane ma

SEVEN SHADES OF SOLITUDE

rmitage of the transgressor. this is the solitude of one who wilfully steps outside the world of mortal man as an act of magical power, whose path transgresses the boundaries of the city and crosses over the many borders of convention, daring to go forth into such domains and regions as remain uncharted or forbidden. this is the way of the one who perpetually acknowledges the search for cain, the initiated man of witch-fire, and who constantly engages through self-overcoming in the mystical sacrifice of abel, the profane man of clay. the fifth solitude is the hermitage of one who passes beyond the pale of any kingdom, government or rulership, save that of his chosen deity or intent. it is the condition of one who actively engages in magical praxis outside the parameters and gravities of cu

SINISTER TAROT

hysical pleasures and challenges of life. ruthless ambition. creativity and change via destruction- ie. war, culling. iv the elixir of recalling flows into clear water the contracting of the dark star the severing of the attractant the pool is opened go deeper against all other and ever darker, recall. lord of earth- kthunae the nature of the changes in the causal, beyond the actions of those who initiated them; how the acausal relates dynamically to the causal and vice-versa( sinister dialectic. the flowing of energies according to the greater wyrd and destinies of those directly and indirectly involved- thus, the presence of unforeseen factors and the pitfalls implicit in this which may create errors of judgement. the maintaining of an ethos or tradition via timeless acts. v the depths o

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

noni, was unusually profound; and the sun streamed full upon his eyes as he opened them to the day. he rose refreshed, and with a strange sentiment of calmness that seemed more the result of resolution than exhaustion. the incidents and emotions of the past night had settled into distinct and clear impressions. he thought of them but slightly, he thought rather of the future. he was as one of the initiated in the old egyptian mysteries who have crossed the gate only to long more ardently for the penetralia. he dressed himself, and was relieved to find that mervale had joined a party of his countrymen on an excursion to ischia. he spent the heat of noon in thoughtful solitude, and gradually the image of viola returned to his heart. it was a holy for it was a human image. he had resigned her

mes to-morrow! seize the night! beware of fear! never, or this hour! so, brave youth, brave despite all thy errors, so, with a steady pulse, thy hand unlocks once more the forbidden door. he placed his lamp on the table beside the book, which still lay there opened; he turned over the leaves, but could not decipher their meaning till he came to the following passage "when, then, the pupil is thus initiated and prepared, let him open the casement, light the lamps, and bathe his temples with the elixir. he must beware how he presume yet to quaff the volatile and fiery spirit. to taste till repeated inhalations have accustomed the frame gradually to the ecstatic liquid, is to know not life, but death" he could penetrate no farther into the instructions; the cipher again changed. he now looked

SORCERIES OF ZOS

myths and legends of all peoples. austin spare claimed to have had direct experience of the existence of extraterrestrial intelligences, and crowley- as his autobiography makes abundantly cleardevoted a lifetime to proving that extra-terrestrial and superhuman consciousness can and does exist independently of the human organism. as explained in images and oracles of austin osman spare, spare was initiated into the vital current of ancient and creative sorcery by an aged woman named paterson, who claimed decent form a line of salem witches. the formation of spare's cult of the zos and the kia owes much to his contact with witch paterson who provides the model for many of his 'sabbatic' drawings and paintings. much of the occult lore that she transmitted to him suffuses two of his books- th

pare shared with a friend. a secret session of the cult of the ku was witnessed by spare, who seems to have been the only european ever to have gained admittance. he does, in fact, seem to have been the only european apart from burke who had so much as heard of the cult. spare's experience is of exceptional interest by reason of its close approximation to a form of dream-control into which he was initiated many years earlier by witch paterson. the word ku has several meanings in chinese, but in this particular case it denotes a peculiar form of sorcery involving elements which spare had already incorporated in his conception of the new sexuality. the adepts of ku worshipped a serpent goddess in the form of a woman dedicated to the cult. during an elaborate ritual she would become possessed

to birth at astral levels of consciousness. this, and analogous techniques, have given rise to the impressionquite erroneous- that celibacy is a sine qua non of magical success; but such celibacy is of a purely local character and confined to the physical plane, or waking state, alone. celibacy, as commonly understood, is therefore a meaningless parody or travesty of the true formula. such is the initiated rationale of tantric celibacy, and some such interpretation undoubtedly applies also to other forms of religious asceticism. the 'temptations' of the saints occuedrr on the astral plane precisely because the physical channels had been deliberately blocked. the state of drowsiness noted in the votaries of the ku suggests that the ensuing shadow-play was evoked after a fashion similar to t

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

words can be sublime enough to express the meaning of what has been experienced. it seems that not just symbolically but in some existential sense he or she has passed through death and awakened to a new and higher life. and there is a conviction that no one who has not undergone a similar experience can understand what such a one has to say. such was the case of those who, in the mysteries, were initiated into the content of that secret wisdom which was withheld from the people, and which illuminated the profounder questions of life. alongside the public religion, there existed a secret religion of the elect. its historical beginnings are lost to sight in the obscurity of the beginnings of civilization. it is encountered everywhere among the peoples of antiquity so far discovered, and the

e. alongside the public religion, there existed a secret religion of the elect. its historical beginnings are lost to sight in the obscurity of the beginnings of civilization. it is encountered everywhere among the peoples of antiquity so far discovered, and their sages spoke of the mysteries with the greatest reverence.2 what was it they concealed, and what were the secrets they laid bare to the initiated? the enigma is intensified still further by what we know of the dangers which are repeatedly asserted by ancient sources to be characteristic of the mysteries. the path conducting to the secret truths of life lay through a world of terrors. woe to anyone unworthy to attain them! no transgression could be greater than the betrayal of the mysteries to the uninitiated; the betrayer would be

follow such a course that some protecting deity will see us safely through a strange and unusual argument and bring us to a likely conclusion. 57 52 christianity as mystical fact the mystery of creation it is in the timaeus above all that the platonic worldview stands revealed in its character of a mystery. from the very beginning of the dialogue the conversation concerns an initiation; solon is initiated into the mysteries of creation and into the mythological traditions which use pictures to symbolize eternal truth by an egyptian priest. there have been, and will be many different calamities to destroy mankind, the priest tells solon: the greatest of them by fire and water, lesser ones by countless other means. your own story of how phaethon, child of the sun, harnessed his father s cha

y and the heavenly. it is a significant point that socrates does not purport to give his own ideas on the subject of love, but only claims to recount what he received as a revelation from a woman; it is from the mantic art (divination) that he derives his conception of love. the priestess diotima woke within socrates the daimonic power that will lead him to the world of the divine. it was she who initiated him, as we are told in a highly revealing passage of the 60 christianity as mystical fact symposium. and now the question cannot be avoided: who is this wise woman who woke the daimon in socrates? she must certainly be more than a poetic fiction. no actual wise woman on the perceptible plane could have woken the daimon in his soul, however, since the power of awakening lies in the soul i

of myth relate a particular story now to one and now to another spiritual fact. from this point of view we can follow a thread through the multiplicity of the greek myths. to begin with we may consider the saga of heracles. a new light is thrown upon the twelve labors imposed on the hero, deepening their significance, when we notice that before the culminating, most difficult labor he has himself initiated in the mysteries of eleusis. in the service of eurystheus, king of mycenae, he has to descend into the underworld and bring back with him the hell-hound cerberus. to enable him to descend into hell, heracles has to be initiated; the role of the mysteries was to lead a person through the death of the perishable nature, that is, into the underworld. and through initiation, his eternal part

SYMBOLISM

ions, complex or complete concepts and/or meanings, rather than being a structured language in which many words and/or several sentences are needed to put together an equivalent concept or meaning. another purpose of symbolism offered by the participants is to serve as a metalanguage which has two levels or multiple levels of meaning. 1561 each symbol or set of symbols can have one meaning to the initiated, and another meaning to the uninitiated. that symbol or set of symbols could also have different meanings to the initiated, depending upon how the symbols are communicated, and how they are mixed with other symbols. a statement in a symbolic language could even have multiple meanings communicated at the same time to the same person. a lot of the symbols setians use in our writings are li

and verbal (the closing we use on our letters "xeper and remanifest, is a statement and reminder of our dedication to this formula, a way of developing and keeping the habit of xeper and remanifestation going strong. each word itself is a symbol (xeper, indulgence, thelema, etc, as is each neter (shu, tefnut, sekhmet, bast. a lot of principles can be used as symbols which have more meaning to the initiated than they do to those who just read about them in a dictionary. visual and verbal/written symbols involve just one of our senses (sight. if you include verbal/spoken symbols, we then involve a second sense (hearing. we then asked the question "are there symbols which are perceived and communicated through each of our other senses" 1562 the first examples offered by workshop participants

ly well suited to this purpose. setians use the ancient egyptian neters as symbols, representing aspects of the world, or aspects of the individual. we feel this is very close to the way the higher initiates of the ancient egyptian temples, the priests of the temples, and the smarter pharaohs used and viewed their neters. the neters were concepts that could be communicated to and shared among the initiated, rather than being actual gods and goddesses. 1571 the common man may very well have believed in the literal existence of his many gods and goddesses, but we believe the elite of the egyptian society understood that these neters were purely symbols. when the egyptian elite paid homage to the neters, they paid homage to the aspects of the universe or of the self represented by those neter

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

essentially learned to speak the language in the streets of rome with the common-folk. in our first meeting, she delved heavily into her involvement with the "family" or the "chosen ones" saying her aristocratic background left her no choice in the matter. she said she was born into the ranks of the illuminati, taught as a child she was one of the "divine chosen ones" to rule over the masses and initiated into the "order" at a secret vatican underground ceremony in a room very similar to the type i previously heard about on the street. and when i finally got up enough courage to ask her about the child sacrifices, she couldn't talk about it, only burying her head in her hands as tears rolled out from between her fingers. the remainder of our discussions centered on the illuminati origins

of masons in the italian church and vatican the following is a mason list reprinted from the bulletin de l'occident chretien nr.12, july, 1976 (directeur pierre fautrad a fye- 72490 bourg le roi) if still alive, it should be noted with interest that all of the men on this list, are subject to excommunication by canon law 2338. each man's name is followed by his position, if known; the date he was initiated into masonry, his code; and his code name, if known: albondi, alberto. bishop of livorno (leghorn. initiated 8-5-58; i.d# 7-2431. abrech, pio. in the sacred congregation bishops. 11-27-67# 63-143. acquaviva, sabino. professor of religion at the university of padova (padua. 12-3-69# 275-69. alessandro, father gottardi (addressed as doctor in masonic meetings) president of fratelli maristi

en and my husband hostage, and this book was born. after four painful years, through a miracle of god's goodness, i regained full custody of my children. as a result, my (now ex-husband) left the cult as well and is currently pursuing his own wholeness in therapy" during her many rears of loyal service to the illuminati, she became aware of the intricate details in many of the criminal activities initiated by the cult, citing the main moneymaking schemes in the opening chapter of her book not yet published. the following is a partial list of some of the criminal activities, designed to raise enormous sums of cash while destroying innocent lives, sponsored by the illuminati: illuminati money-making schemes "drug running: the illuminati linked up with the mafia and the columbians, years ago

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

ord about the psychology of initiation let it be understood that initiation entails a great deal of psychological process, the intent of which is to manufacture synthetically constructed perspectives of choice (will. these outlooks of both the subjective (internal processes of consciousness) and the objective (external result of consciousness) are the inherent rules of a form that will shape this initiated vision. the ability to see what others do not within the same environment is your key to power. to "do (to accomplish the individual's true will) results from being able to see. it is only through sight that you see what needs to be done, and it is through the will that the choices to do are made. there must exist a motivation to provoke the desire for constructing this new matrix of ide

reation extending outward from that search as its treasures are discovered. the path will not come to you, you must go to it, awake and prepared, this is why there are schools. chapter 3. the time to wake up..it is up to each aspirant to determine their own willingness and readiness to meet the challenge of entering xem. once begun there is no going back for it is a new dimension of being that is initiated. to begin and then to turn back, the aspirant will lose all that has been gained and worse yet, that which was gained will become as a malignancy against which there is no cure" from- the book of opening the way the stage of initiation spoken above by magus ronald k. barrett requires a very deep reflection by every individual who considers seriously undertaking the rigors of the lhp. wha

elements do not have the strength of the direct wave, and are more dispersed, making them difficult to manage and predict as proxemic influences. on the other hand, their concept, function and purpose must never be underestimated. synchronous transactions remain as the most direct, vital and powerful relationship to have with the resonant wave. but, they also mandate the strictest requirements of initiated being. a more detailed examination of synchronization- as it relates to resonance- may be of value as the function of this task is further developed. synchronicity implies time ordered phenomena, to be in the "proper period" is to extend and prolong that which is resonating, and also that which has resonated with it in discreet steps. so, how do we find the proper period? how do we devel

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

uperduper secrets of the craft. their masonic superiors play them all for suckers. p.t. barnum, of ringling brothers, barnum& bailey circus fame, surely was right when he exclaimed "there's a sucker born every minute" to which yours truly, author of codex magica, might add..and a 32nd or 33rd degree mason is behind the veil laughing his head off and rolling in the aisle every time a new sucker is initiated into the 1st degree of freemasonry" shining light on the darkness the brotherhood of darkness, as a good friend of mine, dr. stanley monteith, calls the illuminati, is quite confident it can easily maintain the highest level of secrecy regarding the actual meaning and import of its signs and symbols. its leaders believe they can even afford to communicate these signals and messages in pl

fying himself with satan's promise in the garden "ye shall be as gods" hidden hand of the men of jahbuhlun 57 jewish spiritual powers.7 actually, this trinity of the jews is in competition with the true godhead of the bible: father, son, and holy spirit "i am that i am" the mason proclaims equally blasphemous is that in the lecture on the seventh, or royal arch degree, of the york rite, the mason initiated is asked the question "are you a royal arch mason" his answer is required to be "i am that i am."8 in other words, in this degree's ritual the mason has not only acknowledged that the devil, in the guise of jahbuhlun, is his sacred lord, but he now is declaring that he, himself, a mere man, is the great i am! in other words, he is saying "i am god" uncovering the hidden hand now you see

to two classes, masters and fellows: those who were of greater skill held a higher position and were designated as masters while the masses of the fraternity, the commonality, as we might say, were called fellows. 3 put another way, mackey says that those possessing more "cunning" were graded as masters, while the fellows were of "lesser wit."4 but of course, today, most all masons begin by being initiated into the first degree (entered apprentice. then, the new member is said to be passed into the second degree (fellow craft, and next is raised in the third degree (master mason. these are the three degrees of what is called the blue lodge of freemasonry. why is it employed by high level illuminists? in this chapter we will reveal a number of high-rank llluminists giving the sign of fellow

there is no real distinction between these groups. as dr. michael aquino, hard-core satanist and founder of the temple of set once acknowledged, the satanists merely have a "more precise" understanding of occult reality. aleister crowley, the late british satanist, who relished calling himself "the wickedest man on planet earth" no doubt would have agreed with aquino. crowley 98 codex magica was initiated into a number of different masonic fraternities, satanic rites, and occult groups, including the rite of memphis, mexican scottish rite 33, grand orient 33, and the rite of misraim. in 1912 he was honored by fellow luciferians of the ordo templi orientis (o.t.o, being acknowledged for his superior gnostic knowledge and giftedness and given the following exalted rank and title:1 aleister

the heads of men to reel and spin, you will fill them with desire. and so we dedicate your life to love, to passion, to indulgence, and to satan and the way of darkness, fane. hail zeena! hail satan! a generation mesmerized recently, countless youth have been brought into satan's kingdom through movies, tv cartoons, video games, comic books, and other means. the harry potter witchcraft books have initiated many into the darkest elements of hellishness. occult fantasy movies (star wars, jedi, etc) have erased any conception of absolutes and have increasingly brought youth into satanic philosophies. the end result is an entire generation mesmerized, all marching in formation through the haze trance-like into a 21st century existence to be ruled over by illuminati dignitaries. never before in

THE BLACK LODGE

o, the ego will not be destroyed. in the planes, where he or she exists, he or she may even become more "successful" than he or she previously was, because of the extra energy that was imparted to his or her life processes. but this "success" will exist only in terms of the planes where the pupil was already functioning. he or she will not rise to a higher plane of existence, that is, will not be initiated (note that this is the reason why the so-called "sidhis" of the rishis or powers/miracles of western schools are shunned by true adepts. they only prove that extra energy has been "injected" if you will into the psychosoma of the aspirant. note how they manifest: walking on water, very convenient if you are to poor to afford a boat, turning water into wine, again very handy if you want a

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

inuously during an obscure, outwardly uneventful and impoverished existence. although spare had no specific teacher where his art was concerned (note 2) he did have a teacher- or perhaps guru would be a more appropriate term- in a 'magical' sense. during his most impressionable years circumstances led him into the company of a selfconfessed witch, a mysterious mrs. paterson who befriended him and initiated him into the mysteries of her craft. he was extremely reticent about mrs paterson. all that i was able to elicit from him during the eight years of friendship was that she was very old when he met her and that she claimed descent from a line of salem (new england) witches that cotton mather had failed to eradicate. spare did not get on with his mother and he looked upon mrs paterson as a

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

afterlife mysteries 35 dionysus, the god of vegetation, whose cycle of birth, death, and rebirth reflects the cycle of growth, decay, and rebirth seen in nature. to the legends surrounding his life, he was taught by zoroaster (c. 628 c. 551 b.c.e, the persian prophet, and by the brahmans of india. although his teachings on past lives formed the essence of so many of the mystery religions, he was initiated into the orphic, egyptian, judaic, chaldean, and many other mystery schools. at last pythagoras formed his own school at crotona in southern italy. an unyielding taskmaster, he accepted only those students whom he assessed as already having established personal regimens of self-discipline. to further stress the seriousness of his study program, pythagoras lectured while standing behind a

ich serves to unite all the incarnations of a single individual. such an emphasis is closer to the hindu interpretation of a continuity of a soul linked to its karma than the strict buddhist teaching that only psychic residues remain of an individual s traits of personality and character. as might be expected, northern buddhism claims to have preserved the true teaching given by the buddha to his initiated disciples. since karma is one of the key teachings of the buddha, they insist that the concept becomes virtually meaningless unless it is applied to the idea of a single reincarnating ego. the teachers of northern buddhism also recall that according to tradition, the buddha s dying words were: all compounds are perishable. spirit is the sole, elementary, and primordial unity, and each of

sky described the 10-year period between 1848 and 1858 as the veiled time in her life, refusing to divulge anything specific that happened to her during that period, but making mysterious allusions to spiritual retreats in tibet or in the himalayas. in 1847, shortly after she had escaped from her husband, she fled to egypt, where she said that she became adept in the art of snake-charming and was initiated in the secrets of oriental magic by a coptic magician. in 1851, according to her account, she was in new orleans, studying the rites and mysteries of voodoo. she traveled to paris in 1858 and was introduced to the internationally famous medium daniel dunglas home (1833 1886) and was so impressed by his paranormal abilities that she became a spiritualist. when blavatsky, in turn, sought t

ores the relationship of the finite to the infinite and of the soul to the body. in spite of his mastery of the material sciences and mechanical engineering, it was becoming obvious to all his readers that swedenborg s concept of the supreme effort of humankind was an intense study of the spiritual and the divine. in 1743, when he was 56, swedenborg had a vision in which he believed that our lord initiated him into the deeper spiritual meaning of the scriptures. the bible was the word of god, he was told, but its true meaning differed greatly from its more apparent teachings. only swedenborg, with the help of ministering angels, could translate the actual message of scripture. after a series of dreams and visions, swedenborg abandoned his life of politics and science to spend all of his co

s, however, his name is also synonymous with the devil at worst, the grand inquisitor at the least. houdini developed a strange kind of ambivalence, a love-hate attitude, toward the spirit world that, according to many of his biographers, developed after he failed to contact the spirit of his deceased mother through a medium. others have commented that houdini, known as a notorious self-promoter, initiated the highly publicized attempts to expose fraudulent mediums only because of the attention that such exploits would receive in the press. houdini was born ehrich weiss in budapest, hungary, on march 24, 1874, and he was only 13 weeks old when his family emigrated to the united states and settled in appleton, wisconsin. he was only a boy when he read the memoirs of the great french conjuro

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

r force base) in dayton, ohio. he denies the official pronouncement that major marcel and his crew found only a downed weather balloon at the crash site. he also dismisses the theory that the debris was that of a crashed japanese fugo balloon bomb. it is friedman s contention that walter haut, on direct orders from base commander colonel william blanchard, prepared the official press release that initiated the military conspiracy to conceal the truth of a crashed ufo from the public. friedman argues that an experienced officer such as major marcel would have been very familiar with all kinds of weather or military balloons and that he would not have mistaken such ordinary debris for that of a downed alien spaceship. nor would any of the military personnel have mistaken alien bodies for tho

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

anti-christian. by the mid-1700s, freemasonry had established its lodges throughout europe and had been carried across the ocean to the new world by numerous immigrants. george washington, benjamin franklin (1706. 1790, john hancock (1737.1793, paul revere (1735.1818, and many other of the founding fathers of the united states were openly proud of being masons. a freed slave, prince hall, who was initiated into masonry by a british soldier in boston, later founded an african lodge, which became the still-extant prince hall masons. after the revolution (1775.83, american freemasonry became extremely powerful in the united states. lodges were constructed in the smallest of villages, and it became an undeniable sign of prestige in any community to be a member of the masons. for businessmen wh

of cult members and the possible location of a secret jungle shrine. the shrine itself was discovered deep in the jungle, cunningly hidden and protected by a large boulder. the cult fs altar was a flat stone slab that was covered with dark bloodstains. human bones were strewn over the ground. a grotesque effigy of a half-leopard, half-man towered above the gory altar. during february of 1948, 73 initiated members of the cult were arrested and sent to prison. eventually, 39 of them were sentenced to death and hanged in abak prison, their executions witnessed by a number of local tribal chiefs who could testify to their villages that the leopard men were not immortal. interestingly, on january 10, 1948, just a month before the leopard men were hanged in nigeria, three women and four men wer

omised to help alleviate all suffering and to eradicate all ignorance. the illumined father christian rosencreutz possessed the wisdom and the wealth through the transmutation of base metals to elevate the common people of europe. the manifestos also shared some startling assertions, among them: 1. the end of the world was near, but those who had become enlightened by the new reformation would be initiated into a higher consciousness. 2. new stars had appeared in the constellations of cygnus and serpentarius that predicted the destruction of the roman catholic church. 3. the illumined father divined the secret code that god placed in the universe in the beginning of time and blessed those who possess such magic. 4. the transmutation of base metals into gold and precious gems is a natural m

olved in his various schemes. by far the most important of cagliostro fs creations was the egyptian masonic rite, whose lodges admitted both sexes and whose main temple was presided over by the grand mistress lorenza and the grand copt cagliostro. in the lodges ruled by the grand mistress and the grand copt, women were so emancipated that they were encouraged to remove all of their clothing to be initiated into the mysteries of nature. those women who received the magnetic powers bestowed upon them by the grand copt were promised the ability to make full use of their own occult force. in the egyptian masonic lodge, physical happiness was equivalent to spiritual peace. wealthy members of european royalty sought his magical elixir of regeneration, and count cagliostro is said to have cured t

icians of the sixth century b.c.e, is said to have traveled the known world of his time, accumulating and absorbing wisdom and knowledge. according to the legends surrounding his life, he was taught by zoroaster (c. 628.c. 551 b.c.e, the persian t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 70 magic and sorcery prophet, and the brahmans of india; and he initiated into the orphic, egyptian, judaic, chaldean, and many other mystery schools. pythagoras is among those individuals given the status of becoming a myth in his own lifetime. the philosopher was said to have been born of the virgin parthenis and fathered by the god apollo. pythagoras f human father, mnesarchus, a ring merchant from samos, and his mother consulted the delphic oracle and were

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

ion and modification, and yet, remains the same nature in essence; crops grow to die and give up their seeds to be birthed anew; and after the long death of winter, a new and green life comes to the earth. the death of stars does not staunch the birth of new ones; life seems to continually issue forth in a renewal without ending, despite death and destruction. despite their appearances to the un- initiated, the ancient mysteries were not as interested in the concepts of life and death, as they were in the concept of regeneration or renewal. to symbolically die before death and undergo the experience of regeneration or renewal now, and not at the point of actual death, was the central focus of the mysteries. what must be kept in mind, ho wever, is that the experience of death cannot be full

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

ry the binary is more particularly the number of woman, mate of man and mother of society. man is love in intelligence; woman is intelligence in love. woman is the smile of the creator content with himself, and it is after making her that he rested, says the divine parable. woman stands before man because she is mother, and all is forgiven her in advance, because she brings forth in sorrow. woman initiated herself first into immortality through death; then man saw her to be so beautiful, and understood her to be so generous, that he refused to survive her, and loved her more than his life, more than his eternal happiness. happy outlaw, since she has been given to him as companion in his exile! but the children of cain have revolted against the mother of abel; they have enslaved their mothe

bove all, by the mercy of his ministers? the necromancers who cause the devil to appear after a fatiguing and almost impossible series of the most revolting evocations, are only children by the side of that st. anthony of the legend who drew them from hell by thousands, and dragged them everywhere after him, like orpheus, who attracted to him oaks, rocks and the most savage animals. callot alone, initiated by the wandering bohemians during his infancy into the mysteries of black sorcery, was able to understand and reproduce the evocations of the first hermit. and do you think that in retracing those frightful dreams of maceration and fasting, the makers of legends have invented? no; they have remained far below the truth. the cloisters, in fact, have always been peopled with nameless spect

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

hing. invoke the goddess and listen well to her words. she is babalon, the crimson harlot who rides the infernal beast of the sun. she is az, the primal instinct of sexual hunger, she is the white goddess, who would caress you before removing the flesh of her pale face to reveal a ravenous wolf. lilith hecate is the triple mooned initiator, she who guides upon the path. in inspired lore, cain was initiated by lilith. she is the source, the point of luciferian transference. the purpose of the descriptions of the grimoires is to offer a basic form of guidance through them, how one can get the most out of each one. this does not reveal any of the initiatory secrets which the sorcerer discovers through practice. it does, however, intend to give a directional focus towards initiatory studies an

book of cain the grimoire of the initiator of the witch path by michael w. ford illustrated by elda isela ford cain is presented in hebrew folklore as the first murderer, who having slain his brother, had become the deathless wanderer of the earth. being a nomadic spirit, cain came unto his original spiritual initiators, lilith and samael (also known as azazel, and by means of dreaming, was self-initiated into the mysteries of sorcery and magick. cain is a master of the 9 sabbat. the semblance of cain and baphomet are presented in this tome, which is written in a poetic and lyrical form. cain is symbolized as the blacksmith of the forge, his craft is that of sorcery, the fires of the forge that initiatory spark of being, the black flame of iblis itself. the book of cain is also a grimoire

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

s, which is of my own nature. point daleth take up the box and take it to each of the four quarters in turn. say at each point; this box is my foundation. this box is made one with the powers of the (name of quarter, e.g. east. 10. malkuth; the ritual of binding-together the components of work gathered together in yesod must now be united and the work completed. as a result of this a new state is initiated, and the sequence commences again as malkuth is inherently joined to kether. this ritual is most suitable when change is taking place in your work, and there is a particular event, manner of behaviour, or belief, that it is important to release. before the ritual is commenced, write the pattern to be changed on a piece of slate, in chalk, or some other material that may be easily wiped c

nd make a fist, visualising the sealing of the working. this completes the third and final triad, bringing about the actual conclusion of the ritual. that is to say, by the time a process has reached yesod, it is virtually unstoppable, aside from perhaps the way in which it manifests. all that remains is to state that the work has been completed. point mem; say "i have entered by the gate, i have initiated my will, i leave by the gate. part two exercises chapter one 1. take any process, and ask "what is the point of this act" or "what is the aim of this event" the answer should not only contain the purpose or result of the act, but you will observe it contains the source for the act as well, if not directly, then implied. this demonstrates the state relationship between kether and malkuth

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

lso involved with the oto, because we were told that the golden dawn no longer existed in any form. grady was well aware that our introduction to the third edition xxi primary interest was the golden dawn,7 and since he and regardie were friends, eventually he was kind enough to give us regardie's address. we were ecstatic-we had assumed that regardie passed on years ago. we wrote to regardie and initiated what was to become a rewarding magcal adventure and a close friendship.8 regardie, as we knew him, was small in stature but great in spirit. in h s later years, the shyness and ihbition of h s youth was gone. in its place was a vitality, a ready smile, a no-holds-barred honesty, and a mischievous scorpio sense of humor. he enjoyed good food and drink, boxing, professional wrestling, salv

ility and fertility of auriel, archangel of the earth. of course ths sounds a most complex and complicated procedure to pursue. but with practice, the entire exercise will be found to be easy. first of all, the student should recognize that a wise man knows how to limit h s e l f. he will limit himself at the start to obtaining mastery of the mechanical part of the ritual without reference to the initiated techruque. that is to say h s aim should be to commit the ritual to memory so completely that at any particular quarter there is no groping for the appropriate names. then each phase should be studied separately until skill and ease are achieved. he should apply hmself to familiarizing himself with the sense of expansion of consciousness and visualizing the descending ray of light whch f

iably, holding the hand of the student, the unawakened centers of the latter would react and revolve out of sympathy, or by reflex. it amounted, in a word, to a sort of initiation, and powerful it may become too. and i discovered that whereas the average student took some whle before stumbling upon the best means of producing the desired results by the middle pillar, those few students whom i had initiated in this way were capable of performing the exercise immediately after in a highly successful way, even when away from my presence and atmosphere.11 when seeking for the ideal technique of initiation, to perfect a rite of initiation from a purely individualistic point of view, one of the methods i k t upon was the combination of the middle pillar formula with an actual ceremony. that is t

where he built a machine that was said to extract orgone from the atmosphere and project it into the human body. nevertheless, the theories of reich are thought by many people to be an important conjunction between psychotherapy and magic. transpersonal psychology coinciding with an interest in magic, today there is also increased attention being paid to transpersonal or depth psychology, a trend initiated by jung and and further examined by psychologists such as roberto assagioli (1888-1975. the word transpersonal means that whch transcends the personal or the individual. transpersonal psychology takes a more spiritual approach to the human dilemma, and does not reject the idea of the soul-rather, it embraces it. a 124 theb alancbe etweenm inda nd magic true system of transpersonal psycho

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

e blind fiends of chaos, the most ancient evil. these incantations are said by the hidden priests and creatures of these powers, defeated by the elders and the seven powers, led by marduk, supported by enki and the whole host of igigi; defeaters of the old serpent, the ancient worm, tiamat, the abyss, also called kutulu the corpse-enki, yet who lies not dead, but dreaming; he whom secret priests, initiated into the black rites, whose names are writ forever in the book of chaos, can summon if they but know how. these words are not to be shown to any man, or the curse of enki are upon thee! such are the words: ia ia ia io io io i am the god of gods i am the lord of darkness, and master of magicians i am the power and the knowledge i am before all things. i am before anu and the igigi i am be

ured to perform what tasks the priest may deem necessary in his temple. they were begotten before all ages and dwelt in the blood of kingu, and marduk could not altogether shut them out. and they dwell in our country, and alongside our generations, though they may not be seen. and this was taught by the priests of babylon, who charged that these formulae may never be revealed to anyone who is not initiated into our ways, for to do so would be the most frightful error. though they dwell beyond the gate, they may be summoned when marduk is not watchful, and sleeps, on those days when he has no power, when the great bear hangs from its tail, and on the four quarters of the year computed therefrom, and on the spaces between these angles. on these days, the mother tiamat is restless, the corpse

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

without such knowledge, in fact, half the pleasure is lost in not understanding these poems, and a false idea of an attempt to gflummox h the reader fs mind arises. a mystery is simply an unanswered riddle. if to a person who knows not a single word of urdu, i use such expressions as gsuar, h gsala, h gbahinchut, h they to his mind will be entirely sterile of meaning; but not so, however, to the initiated, who would highly appreciate them (unless applied to himself. such use of words appears only absurd to these who fail to understand their meaning. a word may be charged with meaning just as a battery may be charged with electricity. unconditionally there is little difference, beyond the literation, between ghocus-pocus h and ggee-up. h if i say the latter to my towel-horse, i do not expe

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

asted until her time of death. mrs. paterson had demonstrated to austin her power to project thought forms. she, at least on one occasion cast upon the image of a beautiful young woman, which brought forth a significant sexual intensity which would later aid in the influence of his magickial awakenings. it was though this that mrs. paterson passed on the "power" and allowed aos to become properly initiated into the magickial current which would drive him the rest of his earthly life. austin's first publication "earth inferno" was privately published in 1905 and "set in stone" what was to be his path. the images of sexuality, the macabre and of death provided an intense aura of mystery and sensuality. spare had expanded more into the inspired and powerful web of interlocking his art with ma

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

jacques de molay9 had been secretly succeeded by a certain larmenius. from him had come a line of grand masters under whom the templars had survived into the nineteenth century. this preposterous nonsense was taken seriously by several nineteenth-century occultists and eliphas l vi asserted that theoclet the gnostic pontiff who had supposedly passed on the apostolic succession to the templars had initiated hugues de payens into the mysteries and hopes of his pretended church, he lured him by the ideas of sacerdotal sovereignty and supreme royalty, he indicated him finally as his successor; so the order of the knights templar was stained from its origin with schism and conspiracy against kings! 10 by the last decade of the nineteenth century certain german occultists, most of them high-grad

ml (2 of 3 [12/28/2001 2:01:45 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. the nature of thelemite religion and the story of how it came into existence are now too well known for it to be worth while recounting at length. suffice to say that in 1904 crowley received a direct voice communication entitled, the book of the law, an intensely beautiful prose-poem in three short chapters purporting to give an initiated interpretation of the new aeon of horus, or, as it is now often called, the age of aquarius .20 under crowley s influence the rituals of the o.t.o. were revised in order to conform to the book of the law; simultaneously crowley produced the gnostic mass (for both the o.t.o. and reuss s gnostic catholic church) and, at reuss s request, revised some of the o.t.o. instructional material per

ldiers. is now a candidate to be consecrated a magician; we must first give proofs of his worthiness to acquire virtue. i shall therefore put the necessary questions (e. brings c. to face throne) s: where were you first prepared for your initiation? c: in heart verily. s: where next? c: in a convenient place, hard by a spring. s: how long did you remain there? c: for nine moons. s: where were you initiated? c: in an oasis. s: at what hour? c: dawn. s: the sun is risen. do you pledge your honour as a man, and your fidelity as a brother, that you will steadily persevere through the ceremony of being consecrated a magician? file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c3.html (3 of 15 [12/28/2001 2:03:09 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. c: i do. s: i

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

t being a "blue of the cloak" i should've been warned right then and there. in fact, as time has passed and the religion has spread, the claims of lineal continuity have tended to be hedged more and more. thus, we find dr. gardner himself, in 1954, stating unambiguously that some witches are descendants. of a line of priests and priestesses of an old and probably stone age religion, who have been initiated in a certain way (received into the circle) and become the recipients of certain ancient learning (gardner, witchcraft today, pp 33-34) stated in its most extreme form, wicca may be defined as an ancient pagan religious system of beliefs and practices, with a form of apostolic succession (that is, with knowledge and ordination handed on lineally from generation to generation, a more or l

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

ed no other proof, than its having been carried in solemn procession at the celebration of those mysteries in which the first principles of their religion, the knowledge of the god of nature, the first, the supreme, the intellectual,1 were preserved free from the vulgar superstitions, and communicated, under the strictest oaths of 1 plut. de is. et osir. 16 on the worship secrecy, to the iniated (initiated; who were obliged to purify themselves, prior to their initiation, by abstaining from venery, and all impure food.1 we may therefore be assured, that no impure meaning could be conveyed by this symbol; but that it represented some fundamental principle of their faith. what this was, it is difficult to obtain any direct information, on account of the secrecy under which this part of their

c attribute. this is perfectly consistent with the general practice of the greek artists, who (as will be made appear hereafter) uniformly represented the attributes of the deity by the corresponding properties observed in the objects of sight. they thus personified the epithets and titles applied to him in the hymns and litanies, and conveyed their ideas of him by forms, only intelligible to the initiated, instead of sounds, which were intelligible to all. the organ of generation represented the generative or creative attribute, and in the language of painting and sculpture, signified the same as the epithet paggentwz, in the orphic litanies. this interpretation will perhaps surprise those who have not been accustomed to divest their minds of the prejudices of education and fashion; but i

are so intermixed, that it is difficult to say which are genuine and which are not. perhaps there is no surer rule for judging than to compare the epithets and allegories with the symbols and monograms on the greek medals, and to make their agreement the test of authenticity. the medals were the public acts and records of the state, made under the direction of the magistrates, who were generally initiated into the mysteries. we may therefore be assured, that whatever theological and mythological allusions are found upon them were part of the ancient religion of greece. it is from these that many of the orphic hymns and fragments are proved to contain the pure theology or mystic faith of the ancients, which is called orphic by pausanias (lib. i, c. 39, and which is so unlike the vulgar rel

e animals hung round show likewise that both act to the same purpose, that of replenishing the earth, and peopling it with still rising generations of sensitive beings. the chim ra of homer, of which the commentators have given so many whimsical interpretations, was a symbol of the same kind, which the poet probably, having seen in asia, and not knowing its meaning (which was only revealed to the initiated) supposed to be a monster that had once infested the country. he describes it as composed of the forms of the goat, the lion, and the serpent, and breathing fire from its mouth.3 these are the symbols of the creator, the destroyer, and the preserver, united and animated by fire, the divine essence of all three.4 on a gem, published in the memoirs of the academy of cortona,5 this union of

ody knew where; and the archbishop s officers 1 bonacursus, vita h reticorum, in d achery, spicilegium, tom. i, p. 209. this book is considered to have been written about the year 1190. 180 on the worship of the burnt the young woman in her place.1 it was the belief of most of the old sects of this class, as well as of the more ancient pagans from whom they were derived, that those who were fully initiated into their most secret mysteries became endowed with powers and faculties above those possessed by ordinary individuals. a list of the errors of the waldenses, printed in the reliqui antiqu, from an english manuscript, enumerates among them that they met to indulge in promiscuous sexual intercourse, and held perverse doctrines in accordance with it; that, in some parts, the devil appeare

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

spiral. this relationship can be seen in the preceding diagram. the unmanifest is represented by the point where the arms of the cross intersect. movement of will across the veil is diagonal. the upper half of the cross represents the dark and light of the magus. the lower half is the dark and light of the emanation of the unman- ifest, which is inverted by reflection. an inward-clockwise vortex initiated by the magus is in harmony with the light. its answer is an outward-counterclockwise vortex sent to balance it from the unmanifest. this is why the two pans of cosmic balance are sometimes represent- ed by opposite connected spirals: in rituals of white magic the magus initiates an inward swirl clockwise to transmit the purpose of the ritual to the unmanifest. at the close of the ritual

ning. in effect, the ritual of initiation compresses into a short span of time a process of becoming that requires years to bear fruit. as the magus grows in wisdom and acquires the basics of the art, the real rebirth takes place-a slow miracle, like the growth of a tree, so slow that it is barely discernible in the short run but is readily apparent over a large stretch of time. if candidates are initiated into a lodge or other established circle, they have a relatively easy task. they are told what to do, and provided that they are of average intelligence and courage, they will readily be able to accomplish what is expected of them. it is not the desire of any legitimate lodge to turn candidates away, but to find those who will bear refinement and tempering into a useful instrument for th

to invent it earlier. it is based on sound magical principles. in every society hand positions are used to convey esoteric meaning. cornelius agrippa gives a complete system of medieval numeration based on the placement of the fingers that effectively turns the human body into a living abacus.50 early christian art contains an entire dictionary of hand signs with secret meanings known only to the initiated-see j.s.m. ward's signs and symbols of freemasonry. just how much information can be conveyed using the hands is demonstrated by american sign language, the visual language of the deaf. as pointed out earlier under the decagram (chapter 17, the fingers of the right hand correspond to the upper five sephiroth. when the right hand is viewed from the back by its possessor, the zigzag patter

eluctance to translate is expressed in the introduction to the apocryphal book ecclesiasticus, where the translator wrote "for the same things uttered in hebrew, and translated into another tongue, have not the same force in them."52 the third reason for secret alphabets is their utility in the construction of seals, amulets, talismans, and pentacles. because the letters are unknown except to the initiated, and because they embody in their very shapes magical power, they may be used on seals and other ritual objects to represent the esoteric names of spirits or the hidden functions of the objects, and also to infuse those objects with poten- cy. hebrew was used in the golden dawn to inscribe the names of angels on the four elemental weapons, for example, and the hebrew alphabet was employe

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

f the present christian era in the west, and he feared its final end would be marked by a violent nuclear holocaust. it is curious to note that aleister crowley believed much the same thing-that the present christian age was ending, and that a new age of independent thought brought 175. jung, flying saucers, 15. 144 soul flight about by the emancipation of the individual was dawning that would be initiated by a horrific period of bloodshed and chaos. jung did not mention crowley, but he must have had some passing familiarity with crowley's cult of thelema. prophecies of aleister crowley in crowley's prophetic the book of the law, the warrior god horus in his form raheru- khuti (horus of behutet, which crowley chose to render as ra-hoor-khuit, spoke through crowley's spirit control, his gua

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

communicate with dee. although they respected dee as a good man, and needed his immense scholarship and knowledge of languages and ciphers to accurately transmit their works, it was quickly apparent to them that even dee was incapable of grasping the true magnitude of what he was ushering into the world. the apocalypse glimpsed in the vision of st. john is a complex magical working that cannot be initiated by the angels themselves but must be called into the universe by the living word vibrated in a vessel of flesh that wears the form of the warrior christ. the angels of wrath cannot call themselves into being. what they could, and did, do is teach mankind how to summon them through the guardian gates of the four watchtowers that sustain the universe. once coronzon and his angels gain acce

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

century spiritualism and america's foremost exponent of magical eroticism or affectional alchemy. in sexual love "he saw the greatest hope for the regeneration of the world, the key to personal fulfillment as well as social transformation and the basis of a non-repressive civilization. xlvi -147- paschal beverly randolph in the course of his wanderings in the middle east, randolph claimed to been initiated by a group of fakirs in the area of jerusalem, which may have been a branch of the mystical order of the nusa'iri- a group long persecuted by orthodox islam because of their alleged gnostic sexual rituals. upon his return to the united states, randolph began to teach a form of sexual magic that would have a profound impact on much of later western esotericism. for randolph, the experienc

hings on sexual magic was the highly esoteric movement known as the ordo templi orientis (o.t.o. inspired by karl kellner (d. 1905) and later founded by theodor reuss (d. 1923, the o.t.o. became the main conduit through which western sexual magic began to merge with a (somewhat deformed) version of indian tantric practices. a wealthy austrian chemist and industrialist, kellner claims to have been initiated into indian sexual techniques in the course of his oriental travels, citing a sufi and two indian yogis as his masters.xlix reuss, too, had a general working knowledge of indian yogic practices and apparently some rudimentary understanding of tantra (though, like crowley, as i will argue below, his knowledge of tantra was probably simplistic and inaccurate).l -148- karl kellner others, h

ey's work come to be so widely identified with tantra in later literature? the answer lies primarily, i think, in the work of crowley's earliest biographers, such as john symonds and, above all, kenneth grant. in fact, grant himself claimed to have received "full initiation into a highly recondite formula of the tantric vama marg" at the hands of one david curwen, who in turn claimed to have been initiated by a tantric guru in south india. having met crowley in 1944 and studying with him in 1945, grant would go on to write a series of books on crowley and magic, which repeatedly emphasize the "tantric" nature of crowley's work. thus, the book of the law is even praised as "the new gnosis, the latest tantra" and crowley is credited with having penetrated the innermost secrets of tantric sex

d coincide with man's emission, for only in this way will the magic be fulfilled (magia sexualis, 76-8. xlixjohn symonds, the magic of aleister crowley (london: frederick muller, 1958, 95; cf. peter r. koenig "the o.t.o. phenomenon" theosophical history 4, no.3 (1992: 92-8, and "theodor reuss as founder of esoteric orders" theosophical history 4, nos.6-7 (1993: 187-93. kellner claims to have been initiated by the arab fakir, soliman ben aifha and the indian yogis bhima sen pratap and sri mahatma agamya guru paramahamsa, from whom he learned "the mysteries of yoga and the philosophy of the left hand path which he called sexual magic (symonds, the magic of aleister crowley, 95. koenig argues that the o.t.o. was not founded by kellner but formed after his death under reuss. lsee for example

VOX SABBATUM

ill. the sabbat is also used for spells and sexual workings as well a sabbat experience with a partner is perhaps one of the most ecstasy inducing acts that can be shared by two people or more if that is your bag. the sabbat may also be used to curse and bless, all which spirals and acts as a spring the very magickal principle the staota is in the second edition of yatuk dinoih. do not invite the initiated into the circle of the witches sabbat, for the ensorcelment of cain will devour them and curse them in whole. such an experience if ever shared must be between two vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 10 understanding initiates self-initiated or otherwise. remember, the sabbat goes back to the antinomianian principle of luciferian self-deification. it is a path of knowledge through clarity th

ycanthropy is also useful in sexual magick. the practitioners will mentally and visually shape shift during their circle dance, from when the primal and bestial atavism is brought to the surface, they may unite in congress. demons have always been viewed as being able to participate in sabbatic rites throughout the middle ages. while this may indeed only be imagined in old christian levels, those initiated to these mysteries may understand the reality of this via the succubi and incubi. the member of the demon in the rite is always considered cold. in 1572 eva of kenn admitted she had intercourse with a demon, and that it was as cold as an icicle. johan klein in 1698 suggested women believed this as it was happening in dreams, and guazzo suggested that the cold semen was actually taken fro

the earth. the mask of the devil is the anthropomorphic image of darkness absolute, the adversary, the recipient of the osculum infame, the bestower of the witches mark. cain and the earth gods are beholders of this force, it has become through them just as it shall become through he or she who assumes the mask of the black man. the black riders of poligny, by one named moyset, was known to have initiated pierre bourgot into a coven of werewolves and sorcerers he began a point of initiation by pierre kissing his left hand, which was black and as cold as the dead, and denying christianity. he was led to a sabbat rite which others had green candles with blue flames. the sabbatic goat or black man is the focus point of the ritual sabbatum, the very act against the natural order which aligns

WAITE ASPECTS OF MASONIC SYMBOLISM

ality- something that can be accomplished in him as a result of his fellowship in the brotherhood, and by himself. as a matter of truth, it is by both. the "prepared" state is, however, only external, and all of us know in what precisely it consists. now the manner of his preparation for entrance into the lodge typifies a state which is peculiar to his inward position as a person who has not been initiated. there are other particulars into which i need not enter, but it should be remarked that in respect of his preparation he learns only the meaning of the state of darkness, namely, that he has not yet received the light communicated in masonry. the significance of those hindrances which place him at a disadvantage, impede his movements, and render him in fact helpless, is much deeper than

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

k of the dead, chap. cxii [fn#280] in egyptian, tafnekht, the first king of the xxivth dynasty [fn#281] an unlikely story, for tafnekht had no authority at thebes. ix. now, the kings of egypt were always chosen either out of the soldiery or priesthood, the former order being honoured and respected for its valour, and the latter for its wisdom. if the choice fell upon a soldier, he was immediately initiated into the order of priests, and by them instructed in their abstruse and hidden philosophy, a philosophy for the most part involved in fable and allegory, and exhibiting only dark hints and obscure resemblances of the truth. this the priesthood hints to us in many instances, particularly by the sphinxes, which they seem to have placed designedly before their temples as types of the enigma

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

stone. remember that medusa is the maiden of evil (the psychological "i, whose head is covered with hissing vipers. in occult science, it is stated that the union of the sophic mercury with the sophic sulfur results in the holy philosophical stone. the ens seminis is the mercury; sulfur is the sacred fire of love. we live now in the specific age of samael; we are living in the fifth era. life has initiated its return towards the great light and in these moments we have to define ourselves by becoming eagles or reptiles, angels or demons. we are before the philosophical dilemma of to be or not to be. the arcanum five of the tarot is represented by the hierophant. the fifth sphere is definitive because here the human being holds in his hands the reins of his own destiny and becomes an angel

only in this way can we attain liberation. the work with the demon the initiates of the fourth path, which is the path of the astute man, choose to work with the devil on the process of the dissolution of their i. the tenebrous ones violently attack anyone who works in the dissolution of their i; this is why even though they are not demons they are, however, usually surrounded by demons. when non-initiated clairvoyants see a man like this, they mistakenly misjudge him and end up calumniating him as a demon. the initiates of the path of the astute man become enigmatic. arcano xv vamos ahora a estudiar el arcano quince del tarot. vamos a estudiar el macho cabr o de m ndez, tiph n bafometo, el diablo "el alkimista debe robarle el fuego al diablo. cuando trabajamos con el arcano a.z.f, le roba

e infrasexual pseudo-yogis. these ignoramuses believe that with these yogic exercises, such as asanas, pranayamas, etc, they are going to achieve in-depth realization. the worst of these cases is that they not only have such false beliefs, but additionally they propagate them; thus, they cause many people to stray away from the narrow and difficult door that leads unto the light. no authentically initiated yogi from india would ever think that the intimate selfrealization could be achieved with pranayamas or asanas, etc! any legitimate yogi from india knows very well that such yogic exercises are only co-assistants that are very useful for their health and for the development of their powers, etc. only the westerners and pseudoyogis have within their minds that with these mentioned exercis

, lograr a la realizaci n intima! todo leg timo yogui indost n sabe muy bien que stos ejercicios son nicamente coadyuvantes muy tiles para la salud, para el desarrollo de los poderes, etc. s lo a los seudo yoguines occidentales se les ha metido en la cabeza que con stos ejercicios mencionados, pueden autorealizarse. 115 in the ashrams of india sexual magic is practiced in great secret. every true initiated yogi from india works with the arcanum a.z.f. taught by the great hindustani yogis that have visited the western world, and if this has not been taught by these great initiated hindustani yogis; if this has not been published in the books of yoga, it was precisely to avoid scandals. sex is the stumbling stone and the rock of scandal. you can be absolutely sure that those yogis who do not

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

lyn golden dawn series) isbn 1-56718-170-8 (pbk: akl. paper) l. mandala. 2. talismans. 3. magic squares. 4. tree of life. 5. magic. i. title. ii. series. bf1442. m34c66 1995 135. 4.dc20 95-44525 cip llewellyn publications a division of llewellyn worldwide, ltd. p. o. box 64383, st. paul, mn 55164-0383 about llewellyn's golden dawn series one hundred years ago the original order of the golden dawn initiated a powerful rebirth of interest in the western esoteric tradition that has lasted through this day.this series of books adds new impetus to the great work itself among an ever broadening base of sincere students. i further promise and swear that with the divine permission, i will from this day forward, apply myself to the great work.which is: to purify and exalt my spiritual nature so tha

r of self-multiplication and any number multiplied by nine will always have a product with digits that reduce to nine. the goal or completion of the great work in qabalah is really the manifestation of the divine name (ihvh, which is the complete expression and representation of all that the word signifies "i am what was, what is, and what will be" therefore the perfection of the creative process initiated in binah is the manifestation of god's idea to god herself. the "everlasting kingdom" spoken of so often in the bible implies the attainment of an objective which has been in the universal mind from the beginning or foundation of the world. another numerical example of this relationship is demonstrated in the equation 9x9=81. by gematria, this points to the fullness of this process at th

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

the tourists, though i was assured by responsible people that it was not. in short, i believe that people may perform black masses at times for a thrill, or with evil intent; but i do not believe that these people are witches, or know anything about witchcraft. incidentally, i met more than one witch in rome, though witches have to keep underground, and they knew nothing of this black mass. being initiated into the witch cult does not give a witch supernatural powers as i reckon them, but instructions are given, in rather veiled terms, in processes which develop various clairvoyant and other powers, in those who naturally possess them slightly. if they have none they can create none. some of these powers are akin to magnetism, mesmerism and suggestion, and depend on the possibility of form

tuals of worship, secrets of herbal lore, and the great secret of what they call magic, have been handed down to what has become more or less a family secret society. in palestine and other countries there are two kinds of witches: the ignorant herbalist and charmseller, and the witch who is a descendant of a line of priests and priestesses of an old and probably stone age religion, who have been initiated in a certain way (received into the circle) and become the recipients of certain ancient learning. at times the church ignored the witch; but when the papacy became firmly established the priests treated the cult as a hated rival and tried to persecute it out of existence. the puritans also took up the work with glee, and between them they practically succeeded. from the eleventh century

ith glee, and between them they practically succeeded. from the eleventh century onwards the church had a number of dangerous rivals. the manichean doctrines were widespread in southern europe; these had many different sects but they lived peacefully side by side. they were largely synonymous with the catharists. they had their own bishops and deacons, and had great reverence for their 'perfects- initiated persons who were regarded as almost divine. they prostrated themselves before them, saying 'benedicite' the perfects also adored each other, though this adoration was not directed towards themselves but towards the holy spirit who had descended upon them. the church charged the catharists with believing and teaching that they could freely indulge in all kinds of pleasures or debaucheries

r riding, the head being carved in the shape of a phallus to bring fertility. in the isle of man in 1617 a woman was seen trying to obtain a good harvest in this way. she was tried, convicted and burnt to death in the market place. there was plenty of evidence that she was alone in her fertility-making attempt, but her young son was burnt with her, for it was well known that children were usually initiated when they were quite young. this just shows what a myth the old witch story is. the children were made witches when they were young, therefore witches were of all ages. indeed, reports of the trials often include such items as these 'convicted and burned, two witches, girls of 16, both young and damnably pretty' when practically all the witches were driven underground it is estimated tha

ore nowadays. there were many others who did the same. pricking and swimming ensured a charge and the offenders could be tortured at will. often they confessed, for hanging, or even half an hour's burning, was better than weeks of continual torture. in this way the old witch notion became generally believed. it is unlikely that any of these old women were real witches, that is, that they had been initiated into the circle; but doubtless some of them knew many old wives' cures. to go back to a much earlier time, arne runeberg tells us of the grave of a witch of the bronze age found in denmark. among costly swords and gold jewellery this female magician had a bronze bowl containing the following. we add their uses in modern days: 1. the claw of a lynx. used today as medicine and as an amulet

WILLIAM WESCOTT GOLDEN DAWN HISTORTY LECTURE

society. it seems likely it was andrea who published in 1614 the fama fraternitatis, or theory of the society, which must have been derived from the old records of the pupils of christian rosenkrawz. but even this arrival of mysticism was a new development of the older wisdom of the qabalistic rabbis and of that very ancient secret knowledge of the magic of the egyptians into which moses had been initiated. through the qabalah, indeed, europe became possessed of the ancient wisdom more than from any one other source, for the hebrews were taught at one time by the egyptians and later by the chaldees of babylon. it is a curious fact that the classic nations, the greeks and romans, have handed down to us but slight glimpses of the ancient magic, and this is more notable because greece succeed

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

nochian system, other than the elemental tablets, the enochian calls, and a rudimentary attempt at an enochian vocabulary/dictionary, is known to exist (see secret inner order rituals of the golden dawn for details. the longest-lived golden dawn temple, the whare ra (a maori name meaning "place of the sun) closed in 1978. located in new zealand, the temple was founded by dr. felkin in 1912. i was initiated into the golden dawn under its new zealand name, smaragdum thalasses (latin for "emerald of the seas) by exmembers of this temple. as a member of this order, i had the chance to peruse many previously unpublished papers of the golden dawn's inner order, the rosea rubea et aurea crucis. one of these sets of papers those of evan campbell, a high-ranking member of whare ra were particularly

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

f course, this is utter nonsense, as any ritual being correctly performed by a competent and developed aspirant, generates powerful energies each time it is so performed. the 6=5 and the 7=4 rituals of the r.r. et a.c. do generate power. this is what counts, though the burden still rests squarely on the temple officers to insure this in practice. in the final analysis, whether or not one has been initiated through aspostolic succession, the student can still work gradually through the rituals, thereby attaining a degree of their desired effect. those respectors of the g.d. initiates of the early era must be highly commended for their historical contributions to the order history. conversely, those authors who have derided the early g.d. initiates and yet still provided valuable historical

temple who chatted quite freely about the trials and tribulations of the order. since both my wife chris and i had been studying order documents for some time, one could say that at the time we had the knowledge of the 5=6 grade. we were appalled at the lack of information given out by those in charge during the final days of whare ra. over the next few days, jack taylor decided that we would be initiated into the order, and later into the r.r. et a.c. with the help and coaching of the many friends we met that first day, we founded the thoth hermes temple a few years later, after jack taylor drafted up a charter for us to establish a temple in wellington. the closure of whare ra however did not stop the golden dawn system of magic from being practiced among its ex-members. those that had

poor parents, and was placed in a doister at the age of five where he learned some greek and latin. while yet a youth, he accompanied a certain brother p.a.l. on a pilgrimage to the holy land; but the latter, dying at cyprus, he himself went to damascus. there was then in arabia a temple of the order which was called in the hebrew tongue 'damkar: that is 'the blood of the lamb' there he was duely initiated, and took the mystic title christian rosenkreutz, or christian of the rose cross. he then so improved his knowledge of the arabian tongue, that in the following year he translated the book 'm' into latin, which he afterwards brought back with him to europe "after three years he went into egypt, where there was another temple of the order. there he remained for a time still studying the m

here he endeavoured to reform the errors of the learned according to the pure knowledge he had received. but this was to them a laughing matter, and they reviled and rejected him, even as the prophets of old were rejected. thus also was he treated by those of his own and other nations when he showed them the errors that had crept into their religions. so, after five years residence in germany, he initiated three of his former monastic brethren, fraters g.w, la, and i.o, who had more knowledge than many others at the time. and by these four was made the foundation of the fraternity in europe. these three worked and studied at the writings and other knowledge which c.r.c. had brought with him, and by them was some of the magical language transcribed (which was that of the elemental tablets)

changels, angels and spirits "these four fraters also erected a building to serve as a temple and headquarters of their order, and called it collegium and spiritum sanctum, or the college of the holy spirit. this now being finished, and the work of establishing the order being extremely heavy; and because they devoted much time to the healing of those sick and possessed who resorted to them, they initiated four others, viz: fraters r.c (the son of the deceased father's brother of c.r.c, c.b. a skillful artist, and p.d, who was to be cancellarius; all being germans except la, and now eight in number. their agreement was: 1. that none of them should profess any other thing, but cure sick, and that freely. 2. that they should not be constrained to wear any distinctive dress, but therein follo

0 0 INITIATION CEREMONY

gularly assembled under warrant from the greatly honoured chiefs of the second order, do of my own free will and accord hereby and hereon most solemnly pledge myself to keep secret this order. its name, the name of its members, and the proceedings which take place at its meetings, from all and every person in the whole world who is outside the pale of the order, and not even to discuss these with initiates, unless he or they are in possession of the password for the time being. nor yet with any member who has resigned, demitted or been expelled, and i undertake to maintain a kind and benevolent relation with all the fraters and sorors of the order. i furthermore promise and swear that i will keep any information relative to this order, which may have become known to me prior to the complet

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

piter is the reverse, mars is solar internally while venus is the opposite, for copper is externally of the nature of gold, but internally corrosive. wherefore, also the name of the sphere of venus nogah, denotes external splendor. heg: shows theoricus the 2nd tablet. heg: this shows the true and genuine attribution of the tarot trumps to the hebrew alphabet which has long been a secret among the initiates and which should be carefully concealed from the outer world. as a mss. lecture on this subject is circulated among the members of the grade of practicus, i shall not further enter into its explanation. heg: leads theoricus to tablet in the south. heg: before you is the tablet of the olympic or aerial planetary spirits with their seals, arathror of saturn, bethor of jupiter, phalegh of m

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

rchetype or source energy of the ultimate feminine power or principle. all the named goddesses represent aspects of particular qualities of the goddess in different cultures. her consort is the horned god and his representative in the coven is the high priest. though each coven is autonomous, formal wicca follows a system of degrees of learning and does not permit self-initiation. the high priest initiates the female members and the high priestess the male. they celebrate eight sabbats, or seasonal celebrations. there are, however, numerous forms of wicca and of witchcraft, many of which draw on ancient traditions. for example, the feminist dianic wicca, founded in the 1970s, is spiritually descended from the nature religion of the italian witches who worshipped diana as the triple goddess

contacting any internet site will apply. the beginning of the path to learning about wicca within a formal coven is usually marked by a dedication. initiation, after a year and a day, or a similar recognised magical period, will confer formal entry. further different levels of knowledge and responsibility may also be involved, for example elevation to a second or third degree, so that eventually initiates can begin their own covens if they wish. starting your own coven you can start a coven without subscribing to any particular form of wicca or witchcraft. some of the most spiritual covens are those that do not have anyone in the role of high priestess or priest, but instead take it in turns to organise the meetings and rituals and take responsibility for any events. however, if you do wa

ABRAMELIN1

rces, then, is an idea common in works of magic, as also are the ceremonies of pact with and submission to the evil spirits. the system, however, taught in the present work is based on the following conception (a) that the good spirits and angelic powers of light are superior in power to the fallen spirits of darkness (b) that these latter as a punishment have been condemned to the service of the initiates of the magic of light (this idea is to be found also in the koran or, as it is frequently and perhaps more correctly written, qur-an (g) as a consequence of this doctrine, all ordinary material effects and phenomena are produced by the labour of the evil spirits under the command introduction ix usually of the good (d) that consequently whenever the evil demons can escape from the contro

rible than that of the evil elementals, for not being, like them, subjected to the limits of a certain current, their sphere of operation extends over a far greater area; while the evil they commit is never irrational or mechanical, but worked with full consciousness and intent. i do not agree entirely with the manner of behaviour, advised by abraham towards the spirits; on the contrary, the true initiates have always maintained that the very greatest courtesy should be manifested by the exorciser, and that it is only when they are obstinate and recalcitrant that severer measures should be resorted to; and that even with the devils we should not reproach them for their condition; seeing that a contrary line of action is certain to lead the magician into error. but, perhaps, abraham has rat

ABRAMELIN2

e all things understand what we are repeating. 17 the passover is about the vernal equinox and nearly corresponds to our easter; it begins on the 15th or 16th of the jewish first month= nisan or abib. the feast of tabernacles begins about the middle of their seventh month= tisri. 18 ie, religious denomination. 19 it is immaterial whether the religious conception be theistic or pantheistic. 20 the initiates of the true rosicrucian wisdom, know that there is a certain force in the observance of the equinoxes. 21 abraham evidently means his guardian angel. 22 here abraham admits to an extent what i have urged in my previous notes. 23 i.e, the astrologers to whom abraham refers in the first sentence of the chapter. 24 i.e, the moon and monday; sun and sunday; mars and tuesday (tuisco is a name

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

ssed over the third to make an x. this may be done with both hands and is always exchanged with the fingers thus arranged over the wrist of the frater or soror being greeted. this grip must never be exchanged except for across the pastos "the second greeting may be exchanged between two adepts amongst the inner order members only. it is never exchanged before the members of the outer order or non-initiates. it is performed thusly "the right hand is stretched outward and grasps the wrist of the second's right hand while making with the left hand the sign of silence "the sign and password has already been received. finally, you must understand that you are never permitted to say to anyone even as a member of the outer order that you are a rosicrucian. let the pastos be replaced within the va

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

if i had not completely forgotten everything i said. but there is a sort of faint glimmering to the effect that the general subject of the series was the mental exercises of the yogi; and the really remarkable feature was that i found it impossible to discuss them at all thoroughly without touching upon, first of all, ontology; secondly, ordinary science; and thirdly, the high magick of the true initiates of the light. 2. we found that both ontology and science, approaching the question of reality from entirely different standpoints, and pursuing their researches by entirely different methods, had yet arrived at an identical 'impasse' and the general conclusion was that there could be no reality in any intellectual concept of any kind, that the only reality must lie in direct experience o

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

through me; whereat they all rejoiced, and obeyed the voice of the goddess that i had declared unto them. now then was i alway alone with that veiled one, and i must enter most fully into that secret period of my life. for, despite its ending, which hath put many wise men to shame, it was to me even as an eternity of rapture, of striving and of attainment beyond that which most mortals- and they initiates even- call divine. now first let it be understood what is the ritual of adoration of our lady the veiled one. first, the priestess performs a mystical dance, by which all beings whatsoever, be they dogs or demons, are banished, so that the place may be pure. next, in another dance, even more secret and sublime, the presence of the goddess is invoked into her image. next, the priestess go

born in the years of the power of a god thinketh that god to be eternal, one, alone. but he that is born in the hour of the weakness of the god, at the death of one and the birth of the other, seeith something (though it be little) of the course of things. and for him it is necessary to understand fully that change of office (for the gods neither die nor are re- page 40 gulf.txt born, but now one initiates and the other guards, and now one heralds and the other sanctifies) its purpose and meaning in the whole scheme of things. so i, in this year v of the equinox of the gods (1908) wherein horus took the place of osiris, will by the light of this my magical memory seek to understand fully the formula of horus- ra hoor khuit- my god, that ruleth the world under nuit and hadit. then as ankh-f

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

f the steps of the ziggurats of mesopotamia, which were seven storeyed mountains. not much is revealed to the potential candidate for initiation as to how these "gates" work, or what he might find there, save to say that the key of one gate lies in mastering the gate before it. the mad arab was either keeping a sacred secret, or found human language inadequate to the task of describing what other initiates in similar systems have expressed in the vague abstractions of the truly illuminated, likening the experience to an lsd trip. the "incantations of the gates" follow, and are probably meant to accompany the preceding chapter, being prayers proper to each of the celestial gates. the "conjuration of the fire god" follows this, and resembles the others in its mixture of greek and sumerian ph

apacities, and emotional malaise that accompanied this work from the onset of the translation to the end of its final published form. therefore, as a matter of policy, we cannot honour any requests to see the necronomicon in its original state. banishings read this section carefully. in the interim period between the translation and the publication of this work, the editor, along with a circle of initiates in another discipline, undertook to experiment with the rituals and forces outlined in the necronomicon. in using the material alone, or within a western ceremonial structure (such as the golden dawn system) we came upon startling discoveries in both cases: there are no effective banishings for the forces invoked in the necronomicon itself! the rituals, incantations, formulae of this boo

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

st t already, first get ut.(13) then get o. and so at last get out. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 54 [56] commentary( kappa-gamma) both "23" and "skidoo" are american words meaning "get out. this chapter describes the great work under the figure of a man ridding himself of all his accidents. he first leaves the life of comfort; then the world at large; and, lastly, even the initiates. in the fourth section is shown that there is no return for one that has started on this path. the word out is then analysed, and treated as a noun. besides the explanation in the note, o is the yoni; t, the lingam; and u, the hierophant; the 5th card of the tarot, the pentagram. it is thus practically identical with iao. the rest of the chapter is clear, for the note. notes (12) o= char

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

mother, is called babalon. in connection with this the reader should study "the temple of solomon the king" in equinox i, v, and liber 418. this first triad is essentially unity, in a manner transcending reason. the comprehension of this trinity is a matter of spiritual experience. all true gods are attributed to this trinity<christian trinity are of a nature suited only to initiates of the ix degree of o.t.o, as they enclose the final secret of all practical magick> an immeasurable abyss divides it from all manifestations of reason or the lower qualities of man. in the ultimate analysis of reason, we find all reason identified with this abyss. yet this abyss is the crown of the mind. purely intellectual faculties all obtain here. this abyss has no number, for in it

has formulated thy father, and made fertile thy mother. the adding of the "he" to the "yod" is the marriage of that father to the great co-equal mother, who is a reflection of nuit as he is of hadit. their union brings forth the son "vau" who is the heir. finally the daughter "he" is produced. she is both the twin sister and the daughter of "vau<mystery herein, far deeper, for initiates> his mission is to redeem her by making her his bride; the result of this is to set her upon the throne of her mother, and it is only she whose youthful embrace can reawaken the eld of the 22 all-father. in this complex family relationship<tetragrammaton, as ordinarily understood, ending with the appearance of the daughter, is indeed a degradation> is symbolised the whole

erbolt, the lightning which flameth out of the east even 24 into the west. this is the gift of the wielding of the thunderbolt of zeus or indra, the god of air "lamed" is the oxgoad, the driving force; and it is also the balance, representing the truth and love of the magician. it is the loving care which he bestows upon perfecting his instruments, and the equilibration of that fierce force which initiates the ceremony<aeon of horus; they are indeed the key of the book of the law. no more can be said in this place than that aleph is harpocrates, bacchus diphues, the holy ghost, the "pure fool" or innocent babe who is also the wandering singer who impregnates the king's daughter with himself as her child; lamed is the king's daug

tion of horus elsewhere described in detail. this "devil" is called satan or shaitan, and regarded with horror by people who are ignorant of his formula, and, imagining themselves to be evil, accuse nature herself of their own phantasmal crime. satan is saturn, set, abrasax, adad, adonis, attis, adam, adonai, etc. the most serious charge against him is that he is the sun in the south. the ancient initiates, 35 dwelling as they did in lands whose blood was the water of the nile or the euphrates, connected the south with life-withering heat, and cursed that quarter where the solar darts were deadliest. even in the legend of hiram, it is at high noon that he is stricken down and slain. capricornus is moreover the sign which the sun enterers when he reaches his extreme southern declination at

of the neophyte< where existence is taken to import that phase of the whole which is the finite resolution of the qabalistic zero. finally, the total numeration of the word aumgn is 100, which, as initiates of the sanctuary of the gnosis of the o.t.o<degree o.t.o> are taught, expresses the unity under the form of complete manifestation by the symbolism of pure number, being kether by aiq bkr<malkuth multiplied by itself<<10 to the 2 power= 100, and thus established in the phenomenal universe. but, moreover, this

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

what i have to say when serious analysis is on the agenda. but there is a restricted and conventional sense in which the word may be used without straying too far from the above philosophical position. one might say "magick is the study and use of those forms of energy which are (a) subtler than the ordinary physical-mechanical types (b) accessible only to those who are (in one sense or another 'initiates" i fear that this may sound rather obscurum per obscurius; but this is one of these cases- we are likely to encounter many such in the course of our researches- in which we understand, quite well enough for all practical purposes, magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 50 what we mean, but which elude us more and more successfully the more accurately we struggle to d

o the profane. religion, on the contrary, seeks to ignore the laws of nature, or to escape them by appeal to a postulated power which is assumed to have laid them down. the religious man is, as such, incapable of understanding what the laws of nature really are (they are generalizations from the order of observed fact) the history of magick has never been seriously attempted. for one reason, only initiates pledged to secrecy know much about it; for another, every historian has been talking about some more or less conventional idea of magick, not of the thing itself. but magick has led the world from before the beginning of history, if only for the reason that magick has always been the mother of science. it is, therefore, of extreme importance that some effort should be made to understand

this document consists of a series of visions, in which we hear the various intelligences whose nature it would be hard to define, but who are at the very least endowed with knowledge and power far beyond anything that we are accustomed to regard as proper to the human race. we must quote a passage from one of the most important of these documents. the doctrine is conveyed, as is customary among initiates, in the form of a parable. those who have attained even a mediocre degree of enlightenment are aware that the crude belief of the faithful, and the crude infidelity of the scoffer, with regard to matters of fact, are merely childish. every incident in nature, true or false, possesses a spiritual significance. it is this significance, and only this significance, that possesses any philoso

ur letters on the history of magick do imply (2; and yet the a. a. discourages any form of group working. is it that the masters (8= 3 magistri templi) having been admitted to the third order- the a. a. proper; below this are r.r. et a.c. and g. d- are no longer liable to the dangers which make group activity in lower grades undesirable. or do they still work as individuals, yet, because they are initiates, appear to act as a corporate body? you have often expressed yourself as if this were so 'of course, they had to pick on me to do the dirty work' is a typical growl of the old big lion! but again there is that magical memory of yours when you came down from that hermitage in the little wood overhanging the nullah below the great peak 'somewhere in asia' and sat in some sort of consistory

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

upreme, very god of very god. ay, in this book is truth almost insufferably splendid, for man has veiled himself too long from his own glory: he fears the abyss, the ageless absolute. but truth shall make him free! it must be understood from the beginning that this book contains the keys of all the knowledge necessary for the operation of the magical formulae of the world during the aeon which it initiates. in this very early verse is already given a master key to mathematics and metaphysics. on applying this to current problems of thought, it will be discovered that the long-fast doors fly open at a touch. let use briefly examine the implications of this statement. it should not occasion surprise to find that the book of the law not only anticipates the conclusion of the greatest modern m

owley collected works, vol. iii, epilogue> this then will be the foundation of the true spiritual science which is the proper tendency of the evolution of man. this science will clarify, without superseding, the old; but it will free men from the bondage of mind, little by little, just as the old science has freed them from the bondage of matter. this science is the proper and particular study of initiates, and its principia are formulated in the book of the law. this book may therefore be regarded as indicating a complete revolution in human affairs, for it advances mankind in the most radical manner. the road of attainment to self-realisation is made open as never before has been done in the history of the planet. al i,5 "help me, o warrior lord of thebes, in my unveiling before the chil

'love' is discussed in the book "aleph (wisdom or folly" and should be studied therein. but note further how this verse agrees with the comment above, how every star is to come forth from its veils, that it may revel with the whole world of stars. this is again also a call to unite or 'love, thus formulating the equation 1(-1= 0<initiates of the ixth degree of o.t.o. it could be expressed: phi k- t= 0, where phi- k= 0, and phi and k are both positive integers, which is the general magical formula in our cosmos "come forth- from what are you hiding "under the stars, that is, openly. also, let love be 'under' or 'unto' the body of nuith. but above all, be open! what is this shame? is love hideous, that men should cover him

as the strain becomes irksome, as in parturition. as to "the joy of dissolution" the reference is to samadhi, the trance in which subject and object become one. in this orgiastic ecstasy is experienced at first; later, the character of the consciousness changes to continuously calm delight, and later still, the delight deepens in a manner wholly indescribable. the technical terms used by oriental initiates to denote these conditions are untranslatable; in any case, they serve rather to darken counsel. there is a qabalistic aphorism concerning the words 'nothing' and 'all; for this and similar matters see the appendix. weh note: the appendix has not yet been recovered. al i,31 "for these fools of men and their woes care not thou at all! they feel little; what is, is balanced by weak joys; b

he revelation of the new law (this is not an apology for marriage. hard cases make bad law. al ii,38 "a feast for the three days of the writing of the book of the law" the new comment this is april 8th, 9th, and 10th, the feast beginning at high noon. al ii,39 "a feast for tahuti and the child of the prophet-secret, o prophet" the new comment this particular feast is of a character suited only to initiates. al ii,40 "a feast for the supreme ritual, and a feast for the equinox of the gods" the new comment the supreme ritual is the invocation of horus, which brought about the opening of the new aeon. the date is march 20. the equinox of the gods is the term used to describe the beginning of a new aeon, or a new magical formula. it should be celebrated at every equinox, in the manner known to

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

this is the state beyond the "reverent gaze state when it is said that "they" upon the ancient one of days, shall see his face" beyond which fancy lies the truth "pentecost" 1902 "to us the rites of eleusis should open the doors of heaven, and we shall enter in and see god face to face "eleusis" 1906 "ye also shall see god face to face" ib "they do lead one to the vision of god face to face" ib "initiates- men who have themselves seen god face to face, and lived" ib "the three ways to the holy house of the old king. so that is his house, he is the old king himself, and so are you "the wake world" 1907. 138 leaping all the lesser bars, i shall become the one and all. and lose myself "konx om pax" 1907. this were my guerdon; to fade utterly into the rose-heart of that sanguine vase, and los

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

like the hindoo kali, but much more seductive. yet i know it to be lilith. and above him is the great sigil of the arrow, downward, but it is struck through the heart of the child. this child is also abel. and the meaning of this part of the card is obscure, but that is the correct drawing of the taro card; and that is the correct magical fable from which the hebrew scribes, who were not complete initiates, stole their legend of the fall and the subsequent events. they joined different fables together to try and make a connected story, and they sophisticated them to suit their social and political conditions. all this while no image hath come unto the stone, and no voice hath been heard. i cannot get any idea of the source of what i have been saying. all i can say is, that there is a sort

the fiery sword, realisation, imitation, the kabbalah, the magic chain, necromancy, transmutations, black magic, bewitchments, astrology, charms and philtres, the stone of the philosophers, the universal medicine, divination, the triangle of pantacles, the conjuration of the four, the blazing pentagram. medium and mediator, the septenary of talismans, a warning to the imprudent, the ceremonial of initiates, the key of occultism, the sabbath of the sorcerers, witchcraft and spells, the writing of the stars, philtres and magnetism, the mastery of the sun, the thaumaturge, the science of the prophets, the book of hermes, etc "occult philosophy seems to have been the nurse, or godmother of all intellectual forces, the key of all divine obscurities, and the absolute queen of society in those ag

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

rth. learn then to separate the pure from the impure, the refined and spiritual gold of the alchymist from the black dragon of putrefaction in evil "i now congratulate you on having attained to the 1= 10 grade of zelator, and in recognition thereof i confer on you the mystic title of pereclinos de faustis, which signifies that you are still far from the goal which has been reached by the complete initiates" shortly after this the closing takes place, and the prayer of the spirits of the earth is rehearsed, and the licence to depart pronounced, and in the name of adonai ha aretz, the "hierophant" declares the temple closed. by the end of january 1899, p. was sufficiently advanced to be admitted to the grade of theoricus. it was about this time also that he met mr. d, a certain brother of th

rot represents the figure of a skeleton. the five extremities of the body, delineated by head, hands and feet, allude to the powers of the number five, the letter hb:heh, the pentagram comprehending the concealed spirit of life and the four elements, the originators of all living forms. the sign scorpio especially alludes to stagnant and fetid water; and to that property of the moist nature which initiates putrefaction and corruption. the eternal change from life to death, and through death to life, is symbolised in the grass which springs from and is nourished by putrefying and corrupting carcasses. the top of the scythe forms the t, tau-cross of life, showing that what destroys also renews. the scorpion, serpent and eagle delineated before the figure of death in the more ancient form of

r project, or at least set out with the intention of projecting, his sphere to a certain and definite place. this, when applied to travelling to certain paths or places on the tree of life, is termed rising on the planes, and may lead, as above stated, should the place desired to arrive at be kether, to the very highest attainment. this rising on the planes is a definite mystical process, and two initiates setting out to attain the same goal would find the journey, in its essentials, as similar as two ordinary individuals would find a journey from london to paris. karma and environment have in these risings on the planes to be reckoned with, just as they would have to be taken into account in the case of the two men journeying to paris. the one might be travelling third class, and the othe

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

" w.t.stead in the review of reviews "a thoughtfully written novel, and one that dips a little deeper than most into spiritual and intellectual matters" t.p.'s weekley. this story of a spiritual marriage presents strange possibilities of union between those who are of necessity separated in the physical body. the tarot of the bohemians: the most ancient book in the world, for the exclusive use of initiates. by papus. translated from the french by a. p. morton. new edition, revised throughout, with introduction by a. e. waite. crown 8vo, ornamental cloth gilt, gilt tops, 384 pp, profusely illustrated, 6s. net. a pack of 78 tarot cards: exquisitely drawn and coloured, from new and original designs by pamela coleman smith. each card has a separate allegorical meaning. this is without question

he fiery sword, realisation, initiation, the kabbalah, the magic chain, necromancy, transmutations, black magic, bewitchments, astrology, charms and philtres, the stone of the philosophers, the universal medicine, divination, the triangle of pantacles, the conjuration of the four, the blazing pentagram, medium and mediator, the septenary of talismans, a warning to the imprudent, the ceremonial of initiates, the key of occultism, the sabbath of the sorcerers, witchcraft and spells, the writing of the stars, philtres and magnetism, the mastery of the sun, the thaumaturge, the science of the prophets, the book of hermes, etc "occult philosophy seems to have been the nurse, or godmother of all intellectual forces, the key of all divine obscurities, and the absolute queen of society in those ag

ophia, libra tres. folio, woodcut portrait on title, slight stain in a few margins, hf. old calf, rare, s.l.typ.et a, 15. 35s. qabbalah_ the philosophical writings of ibn gebirol, or avicebron, and their connection with the hebrew qabbalah and sepher ha-zohar, with remarks upon the antiquity and contents of the latter, and translations of selected passages from the same; also, an ancient lodge of initiates, translated from the zohar, and abstract of an essay upon the chinese qabbalah, a translation of part of the mystic theology of dionysus, the areopagite, etc. etc, by isaac myers, ll.b. royal 4to, large paper, with diagrams and illustrations, cloth, t. e g, others uncut, philadelphia, 1888. 35s. nostrodamus_ the true prophecies and prognostications of michel nostrodamus, physician to hen

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

the fiery sword, realisation, imitation, the kabbalah, the magic chain, necromancy, transmutations, black magic, bewitchments, astrology, charms and philtres, the stone of the philosophers, the universal medicine, divination, the triangle of pantacles, the conjuration of the four, the blazing pentagram. medium and mediator, the septenary of talismans, a warning to the imprudent, the ceremonial of initiates, the key of occultism, the sabbath of the sorcerers, witchcraft and spells, the writing of the stars, philtres and magnetism, the mastery of the sun, the thaumaturge, the science of the prophets, the book of hermes, etc "occult philosophy seems to have been the nurse, or godmother of all intellectual forces, the key of all divine obscurities, and the absolute queen of society in those ag

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

the fiery sword, realsation, initiation, the kabbalah, the magic chain, necromancy, transmutations, black magic, bewitchments, astrology, charms and philtres, the stone of the philosophers, the universal medicine, divination, the triangle of pantacles, the conjuration of the four, the blazing pentagram, medium and mediator, the septenary of talismans, a warning to the imprudent, the ceremonial of initiates, the key of occultism, the sabbath of the sorcerers, witchcraft and spells, the writing of the stars, philtres and magnetism, the mastery of the sun, the thaumaturge, the science of the prophets, the book of hermes, etc. book of the sacred magic (the) of abra-melin the mage, as delivered by abraham the jew unto his son lamech, a.d. 1458. translated from the original hebrew into french, a

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

at nick might speak. but nick had other ideas; right from the start he came only when he had something to say, and he refused to be conjured up by the coven. assured that he would not have his energy sapped by trivial chatter, alex was never again loth to offer his body to the long-dead witch. in accordance with the instructions, alex began preparing for the first ceremony for his two spontaneous initiates. the most binding oaths he could fmd were contained in some old manuscripts belonging to one of his colleagues, pat, the descendant of a witch who had been burnt at the stake. her grandfather had been a friend of one of the greatest egyptologistsofthe age, sir william matthew flinderspetrie, whose feats towards the end of the last century included the excavation of the pyramids at giza a

them whatever. q: when they are initiated properly, which god do they worship when they return to their own country? a: thereis only one god, but they are told to call him by the name of their regional folk-hero who was probably worshipped by their ancestors. q: as well as the black market you ha.ve justmentioned,are there any other abuses of witchcraft practised in covens? a: too many. one coven initiates its members with the use of an artificial phallus. this is nothing new to witchcraft; it. was used centuries. ago during fertility rites when .witches swore they had relations with the devil-as they called.the coven elder. they claimed that his member was cold, which was not .surprising, for the women. demanded' that the elder lie with each one of them to ensure a good harvest, and. the

an to .make the attempt with fear in thy heart' with the response he has been taught, he says '1 have two perfect words, perfect love and perfect trust' replying 'all who have are doubly welcome' she leads him into the circle, lays her sword on the floor, then puts her arms around him. and gives him. the witches' secret embrace which, like the masonic handclasp, acts as an 'open, sesame' to other initiates '1 am now going to give you a third password to pass you through the dread door' she says, and kisses him on the lips. while .he stands .still hound and blindfold but. now inside the circle, she takes her athame from the altar and describes a circle with it, sealing the gap through which he has just walked e .with one arm about his waist, she leads him to each of the four. watchtowers; e

oven of their own to which they can invite three or four from the old coven to form a nucleus. a further two years of training is usually necessary before the third-and final-grade is taken. alex insists that only those married or about to be married can take this grade, and as men and women witches frequently marry each other, it is from these that the third-graders are chosen. the man and woman initiates enter the magic circle and all the other witches are ordered to turn about, facing outwards so they cannot witness the proceedings within the cir le. wearing a veil fastened lightly to her necklace and extending to her knees, the girl must lie on her back with arms and legs outstretched in the pentacle, or five-pointed star position. the five points are her extremities and her head, and

d water and towels left in the circle, put on the new robes awaiting them, and call in the rest of the coven for the mass. 151 pptnbtx j) t!cbt agit of atttr witches believe that matter exudes emanations that can affect people in the way that ultra-violet rays and x-rays operate. this transference of energy can, they maintain, be harnessed according to the time of the year when they are born, and initiates are presented with a list of materials supposed to have sympathetic magic for each of the twelve signs of the zodiak, and are advised to be guided by it. they are: aquarius the water bearer. 22 january to 21 february. lucky stones: zircon, gamet, ruby, jet, black onyx. lucky number: two. lucky day: saturday. lucky flowers: snowdrop and foxglove. lucky tree: pine. animal: dog. bird: cucko

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

is believed by witches to work both ways, e.g.butied treasure presents danger to the finder if protective wishes or curses were buried with pisite features: message board email atho the laws the old law the redes various aphorisms the 8 wiccan tenets circle casting circle opening circle closing consecration consecration of sword or athame consecrating other working tools initiations charge to new initiates first degree initiation ritual second degree initiation ritual legend of the descent of the goddess third degree initiation ritual/great rite verse version of priest's declamation in great rite esbats esbat sequence witches' rune charge of the goddess verse version of charge of the goddess drawing down the moon ancient call great god cernunnos invocation esbat cone of power wine blessing

, all tools and weapons should be put away in a secret place; and it is good that this should be near your sleeping place, and that you handle them each night before retiring. notes l published in janet and stewart farrar's the witches' way l they say it comes from gbg's bos (text b/c) l they say gbg's original (text a) may be found in the key of solomon and in high magic's aid. the charge to new initiates o thou who hast declared intent to become one of us, hear then that which thou must know to do: single is the race, single of men and of gods, from a single source we both draw breath, but a difference of power in everything keeps us apart, for we are as nothing but the gods stay forever. yet we can, in greatness of minds, be like the gods. though we know not to what goal by day or in th

low enough to induce a trance state. this involves slight discomfort; but great discomfort prevents the trance state, so it is best to spend some little time loosening and tightening the bonds until they are just right. the aspirant alone can tell you when this is so. this, of course, does not apply to the initiation, as then no trance is desired; but for the purpose of ritual it is good that the initiates be bound firmly enough to feel they are absolutely helpless but without discomfort. the measure (in the first degree) is taken thus: height, round neck, across the heart and across the genitals. the old custom is, if anyone were guilty of betraying the secrets, their measure was buried at midnight in a boggy place, with curses that "as the measure rots, so they will rot" notes published

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

form focal points of planetary force for the helping of the great plan for the self-conscious unfoldment of all life. their places have gradually been filled by the sons of men as they qualify, though this includes very few, until lately, from our immediate earth humanity. those who are now the inner group around the lord of the world have been primarily recruited from the ranks of those who were initiates on the moon chain (the cycle of evolution preceding ours) or who have come in on certain streams of solar energy, astrologically determined, from other planetary schemes, yet those who have triumphed in our own humanity are rapidly increasing in number, and hold all the minor offices beneath the central esoteric group of six, who, with the lord of the world, form the heart of hierarchial

e to touch upon the history of the hierarchy during the long ages of its work, beyond mentioning certain outstanding events of the past, and pointing out certain eventualities. for ages after its immediate founding, the work was slow and discouraging. thousands of years came and went, and races of men appeared and disappeared from the earth before it was possible to delegate even the work done by initiates of the first degree to the evolving sons of men. but in- 21- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust the middle of the fourth root-race, the atlantean, an event occurred which necessitated a change, or innovation in the hierarchical method. certain of its members were called away to higher work elsewhere in the solar system, and this brought in, through necessity, a number

hem, and by their profound wisdom and experience, they stimulated earth's evolutions and brought the purposes of the planetary logos so much the nearer to completion. then they passed on, and their places were taken by those among the members of the hierarchy who were willing to undergo a specific training and expansion of consciousness. in turn these adepts and masters had their places filled by initiates, and thus constantly has there been opportunity for disciples and highly evolved men and women to pass into the ranks of the hierarchy, and thus- 23- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust constantly has there been a circulation of new life and blood, and the coming in of those who belong to a particular period or age. some of the great names during the later periods are

o the ranks of the hierarchy, and thus- 23- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust constantly has there been a circulation of new life and blood, and the coming in of those who belong to a particular period or age. some of the great names during the later periods are known to history, such as shri sankaracharya, vyasa, mahommet, jesus of nazareth, and krishna, down to those lesser initiates, paul of tarsus, luther, and certain of the outstanding lights in european history. always have these men and women been agents for the carrying out of race purpose, for the bringing about of group conditions, and for the furthering of the evolution of humanity. sometimes they have appeared as beneficent forces, bringing peace and contentment with them. more often have they come as agent

ring the world cycle to pass beyond the periphery of the planetary scheme, and participate in the councils of the solar logos. thus they are literally planetary mediators, representing our planetary logos and all that concerns him in the greater scheme of which he is but a part- 25- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust co-operating with these karmic lords are the large groups of initiates and devas who occupy themselves with the right adjustment of: a. world karma, b. racial karma, c. national karma, d. group karma, e. individual karma, and who are responsible to the planetary logos for the correct manipulation of those forces and building agencies which bring in the right egos on the different rays at the correct times and seasons. with all these groups we have little co

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

to work consciously with mind, the sixth sense, passing first upon the four minor rays and eventually upon the third. he works upon the third ray, or that of active intelligence, and from thence proceeds to one of the subrays of the two other major rays, if the third is not his egoic ray. enquiry might naturally arise as to whether the egoic ray is necessarily one of the three major rays, and if initiates and masters are not to be found upon some of the rays of mind, the minor four. the answer lies here: the egoic ray can always be one of the seven, but we need to remember that, in this astral-buddhic solar system, wherein love and wisdom are being brought into objectivity, the bulk of the monads are on the love-wisdom ray. the fact, therefore, of its being the synthetic ray has a vast si

has a vast significance. this is the system of the son, whose name is love. this is the divine incarnation of vishnu. the dragon of wisdom is in manifestation, and he brings into incarnation those cosmic entities who are in essence identical with himself. after the third initiation all human beings find themselves on their monadic ray, on one of the three major rays, and the fact that masters and initiates are found on all the rays is due to the following two factors: first. each major ray has its subrays, which correspond to all the seven- 101- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust second. many of the guides of the race transfer from one ray to another as they are needed, and as the work may require. when one of the masters or initiates is transferred it causes a complete r

4. intuition..4. th 5. idealism..3. rd atmic. 1. beatitude..7th 2. active service..6th 3. realisation..5th- 109- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust 4. perfection..4th 5. all knowledge..3. rd it can be noted that we have not summed up the two planes of abstraction on the atmic and the buddhic planes, the reason being that they mark a degree of realisation which is the property of initiates of higher degree than that of the adept, and which is beyond the concept of the evolving human unit, for whom this treatise is written. we might here, for the sake of clarity, tabulate the five different aspects of the five senses on the five planes, so that their correspondences may be readily visualised, using the above table as the basis: a. the first sense..hearing. 1. physical heari

ended not only to the atoms of the physical plane, but to all spheroidal bodies within the system, and including the system also, regarding it as a cosmic atom. the tiny atom of the physical plane, a plane itself, a planet, and a solar system all evolve under these rules, and all are governed by the law of economy in one of its four aspects. it might be added in closing, that this law is one that initiates have to master before they can achieve liberation. they have to learn to manipulate matter, and to work with energy or force in matter under this law; they have to utilise matter and energy in order to achieve the liberation of spirit, and to bring to fruition the purposes of the logos in the evolutionary process. section two solar fire (the fire of mind) division a. manas or mind, and i

trust for the evolution of the logos parallels that of the heavenly men. e. the solar logos is governed by the law of synthesis. he holds all in synthetic unity or homogeneity. his subjective life is governed by the law of attraction; his material form is governed by the law of economy. he is coming under another cosmic law as yet incomprehensible to men, which law is but revealed to the highest initiates. f. the solar logos is in process of ascertaining his place within the greater system in which he holds a place analogous to that of a heavenly man in a solar system. he seeks first to find the secret of his own existence, and to achieve full self-consciousness; secondly to ascertain the position and place of his polar opposite; thirdly to merge and blend with that polar opposite. this i

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

soul this "image" he has created, through his "fancy" or his reaction to delusion, is dissipated by a supreme exertion. it has no real existence once there is nothing in the aspirant to feed it, and the realization of this enables him to free himself from its thraldom. this is one of the sutras which, though apparently short and simple, is of the most profound significance; it is studied by high initiates who are learning the nature of the creative process of the planet, and who are concerned with the dissipation of planetary maya. 10. passivity (sleep) is based upon the quiescent state of the vrittis (or upon the non-perception of the senses. some explanation as to the nature of the vrittis is perhaps necessary here. the vrittis are those activities of the mind which eventuate in the con

ich the christ or soul is seeking to reveal, the spirit or father in heaven. first the disciple arrives at a realisation of the angel of his presence, the solar angel, ego or soul. this is the achievement of the previous group. then the presence itself is later contacted and that presence is pure spirit, the absolute, the father of being. the self and the not-self have been known by this group of initiates. now the vision of the not-self dims and passes away and only spirit is known. belief must ever be the first stage. first the theory, then the experiment, and lastly realisation. 2. energy. when the theory is grasped, when the goal is perceived, then activity ensues that right activity and that correct use of force which will bring the goal nearer and make theory fact. 3. memory, or righ

rs and all are teachers, differing only in degree of realisation. for instance: a. aspirants to the path are disciples of lesser disciples, b. probationers on the path are disciples of higher ones, c. accepted disciples are the disciples of an adept and of a master, d. an adept is the disciple of a master, e. a master is the disciple of a mahatma, f. the mahatmas are the disciples of still higher initiates, g. these in turn are the disciples of the christ or of that official who is at the head of the teaching department- 34- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust h. the head of the teaching department is a disciple of the lord of the world, i. the lord of the world is the disciple of one of the three planetary spirits who represent the three major aspects, j. these are again disc

dealt with. in this sutra the emotional nature, expressing itself through desire fails to be influenced by the pull of any attractive force. the astral body becomes quiescent and non-assertive, unresponsive to any lure from the world of illusion. there is a great mystery concerned with the astral body of man and with the astral light, and the nature of the mystery is still only known to advanced initiates. the astral light is thrown into objectivity by two producing factors, and the astral body of a man is responsive to two types of- 120- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust energy. they seem essentially in themselves to lack character or form but to be dependent for manifestation upon "that which is above and that which is below" the desire nature of man, for instance, seems

the akashic film give that which pertains to the one who sees. this is not the case any more than the people and activities seen out of any window in a big city reveal to the onlooker his own relatives, friends and pursuits. the knowledge referred to in the sutra comes in three ways: 1. direct ability to see the records if so desired. this form of acquiring knowledge is seldom employed except by initiates and adepts in connection with their pledged disciples. 2. through direct knowledge of the group activities and relations of a man's own ego. this, however, only covers that cycle of time which began when a man stepped upon the probationary path. experiences prior to that are relatively of no more vital importance than is a second in the life of an old man as he passes in retrospect his l

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

s be so, the present preoccupation with psychic or quasi-psychic matters of the more advanced representative of western thought and science, may or rather must sooner or later be succeeded by an equally serious attention to matters of higher and even of highest import."19(54) thus it will be seen that the claims made for meditation are very high, and the weight of the testimony of the mystics and initiates of all the ages can be brought in corroboration of them. the fact that others have achieved may encourage and interest us but does no more unless we ourselves take some definite action. that there is a technique and a science of union, based on the right handling of the mental body and its correct use may be profoundly true, but this knowledge serves no purpose unless each educated think

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

t ones command" and the group of silly sheep feebly and blindly tumble over themselves to obey. they think thereby, through their misplaced devotion, to contact certain authoritative personages, and to get into heaven by some short cut- 4- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust you have wisely guarded your books from the reaction accorded to those who claim to be masters, adepts and initiates. my anonymity and status must be preserved, and my rank be regarded as only that of a senior student and of an aspirant to that expansion of consciousness which is for me the next step forward. what i say of truth alone is of moment; the inspiration and help i can accord to any pilgrim on the path is alone vital; that which i have learned through experience is at the disposal of the earn

nd follow the suggestions laid down for their consideration. 2. aspirants and disciples. they will study this treatise in order to understand themselves better and because they seek to help their brother man. they will not accept its dicta blindly but will experiment, check and corroborate with care the stages and steps laid down for them in this section of the teachings of the ageless wisdom. 3. initiates. these persons will arrive at a meaning which will not be apparent to those in the first group and which will only be suspected by the more advanced members of the second. within themselves they know the truth of many of its statements and will realise the subjective working out of many of the laws. these laws of nature have effects in three distinct realms: a. physically, where they dem

of life which every form hides is no more a mystery than is the nature of the soul to the esoteric psychologist. the source of the one life, the plane, or state from which that life emanates is the great hidden mystery to the members of the hierarchy of adepts. the nature of spirit, its quality and type of cosmic energy, its rate of vibration and its basic cosmic differentiations are the study of initiates above the third degree and the subject of their investigations. they bring to that study a fully developed intuition, plus that mental interpretive capacity which their cycle of incarnation has developed. they employ the awakened and developed inner light of their souls to interpret and comprehend that life which (divorced from the world of form) persists on the higher levels of consciou

st types of consciousness work from the plane of the monad as the initiate of lower degree works from the plane of the soul and uses the organs of perception (if such an unsatisfactory phrase is legitimate) and means of knowledge of which average man has no idea; they penetrate or include within their radius of awareness that sum total of life, consciousness and form which we designate god. these initiates of high degree then begin to be aware of a vibration, a revealing light, a note or directional indicating sound which emanates from outside our solar system altogether. the only way in which we can get an appreciation of the process followed in the expansion of the divine consciousness in man is to study the relation of the mind and the brain and note what follows when the brain becomes

nature of being? remain unanswered. the problem as to the why and the wherefore is regarded as fruitless and speculative and almost insoluble. nevertheless, through pure reason, and through the correct functioning of the intuition these problems can be solved and these questions answered. their solution is one of the ordinary revelations and attainments of initiation. the only true biologists are initiates of the mysteries, for they have an understanding of life and its purpose and are so identified with the life principle that they think and speak in terms of energy and its effects, and all their activities in connection with the work of the planetary hierarchy are based on a few fundamental formulas which concern life as it makes itself felt through its three differentiations or aspects:

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

ust ii. the nature of esoteric astrology iii. the science of triangles iv. the sacred and non-sacred planets v. the three major constellations vi. the three crosses vii. the rays, constellations and planets volume iv i. the basic causes of disease ii. the basic requirements for healing i ii. the fundamental laws of healing volume v i. stanzas for disciples ii. the fourteen rules for disciples and initiates i ii. the rays and the initiations- 2- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust matter is the vehicle for the manifestation of soul on this plane of existence, and soul is the vehicle on a higher plane for the manifestation of spirit, and these three are a trinity synthesized by life, which pervades them all. the secret doctrine vol. i. pag

lised perfection. the process of "becoming" which leads to "being" is a cosmic event, involving all forms, and no son of god lies separated from that mutable process as yet. as long as he is in form he cannot know what life is, though, when he has attained certain steps and can function on the higher planes of the system in full awareness, he can begin to glimpse that awful reality. certain great initiates, down the ages, have fulfilled their function of revealers, and have held before the eyes of the pioneering disciples of life the ideal of oneness and of unity. it has nevertheless been a matter of shifting the focus of attention progressively out of one form into another, and thus, from a higher standpoint getting a fresh glimpse of a possible truth. each age (and the present is no exce

iderations therefore in this treatise on the seven rays will necessarily be held within the realm of thought which involves awareness of duality. i shall employ the language of duality, and this i shall do, not because i seek to emphasize it to the neglect of unity (for this unity is to me somewhat of a reality and i glimpse more than a possibility, but because all aspirants and disciples and all initiates up to the third initiation as i earlier said are swinging as a pendulum between the pairs of opposites, spirit and matter. i speak not here of the pairs of opposites of the astral or emotional plane, which are illusory reflections of the true pairs of opposites, but of the basic duality of manifestation. i seek to deal with that material which is of practical value and which can be grasp

ergy had been set up. spirit and matter became mutually interactive and the form or appearance of the solar system began its process of becoming, a process leading to an eventual being. this idea is ancient and true. we find reference to the seven aeons and the seven emanations and to the life and nature of the seven "spirits which are before the throne of god" in the writings of plato and of all initiates who laid down in ancient times the basic propositions which have guided the human mentality down the ages. these great lives, functioning within the boundaries of the solar system, gathered to themselves that substance which they required for manifestation and built it into those forms and appearances through which they could best express their innate qualities. within the radius of thei

fferentiating phrases. this second ray is the ray of deity itself, and is coloured by distinctive aspects of desire or love. they produce the totality of the manifested appearances, animated by the life which determines the quality. the father, spirit or life, wills to seek the satisfaction of desire. the mother or matter meets the desire and is attracted also by the father. their mutual response initiates the creative work, and the son is born, inheriting from the father the urge to desire or love, and from the mother the tendency actively to create forms. thus, in the language of symbolism, have the form worlds come into being, and through the evolutionary work the process is going forward of satisfying the desire of spirit. thus in the two major rays of will and love we have the two mai

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

rselves from evil and materialism. when this process is completed, many will find themselves ready to make preparation for the first of the initiations, and to undergo the new birth. the disciples of the world are preparing for the second initiation, the baptism, and for this must come a purification of the emotional desire nature and a dedication of the desire nature to the life of the soul. the initiates of the world are facing the transfiguration initiation. mind control and right orientation towards the soul, with a complete transmutation of the integrated personality, lies ahead of them. there is much foolishness talked these days in connection with initiation, and the world is full of- 16- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust people who are claiming to be initiates. t

s known at that time only to the few. then that which was within could be put into symbolic form for the teaching of the "little ones" and could later be undergone openly and expressed for us upon earth by the son of god, the christ. initiation is a living process, and through that process all who duly discipline themselves and voluntarily acquiesce may pass, scrutinised and aided by that band of initiates and knowers who are the guides of the race, and who are known to us under many names in different parts of the world and in different ages. they are called in the west, christ and his church, the elder brothers of humanity. initiation is therefore a reality and not a beautiful and rather easily attained vision, as so many occult and esoteric books seem to claim. initiation is not a proce

nderstand or not, as his earnestness and development permit, and to pass on through the portal as his equipment and destiny allow. the teachers of the race, and the christ, who is the "master of all the masters and the teacher alike of angels and of men" are not more interested in these organisations than they are in any movement in the world today which carries illumination and truth to men. the initiates of the world are to be found in every nation, in every church, and in every group where men of good will are to be found working, and where world service is rendered. the modern so-called esoteric groups are not the custodians of the teaching of initiation, nor is it their prerogative to prepare man for this unfoldment. the best of them can only prepare men for that stage in the evolutio

achievement, referred to by st. paul in the following terms "till we all come, in the unity of the faith and of the knowledge of the son of god, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fullness of christ."23 initiation is therefore a graded and realised series of expansions of consciousness, a steadily increasing awareness of divinity and of all its implications. many so-called initiates today believe themselves to have reached this status because some occult leader or some psychic seer has told them that it is so; yet within themselves they know nothing of the process whereby they can pass (as masonry teaches) through that mysterious door, between the two great pillars, in their search- 18- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust for light; they have no con

on to another till he too has attained. then he also becomes a teacher- 29- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust and an expression of divinity, and follows in the footsteps of the saviour, serving the race, sounding the needed note, and helping others to reach the point he has reached. the path of service and cooperation with the divine will become the purpose of his life. not all initiates can reach the altitude which christ reached. his was a unique and cosmic mission. but experience of each stage of illumination, as portrayed in the gospel story, is possible to the disciples of the world. therefore, in summing up these ideas concerning the new birth into the kingdom, which at this time faces so many, it must be borne in mind that "at the first great initiation the christ

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

sness of the inner spiritual man, who is using the form as a medium of expression- 11- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust b. the energy of the soul itself, or of the solar angel, as that energy pours forth upon the vehicles and produces reciprocal energy in the solar form. c. the energy of life itself, a meaningless phrase, and one that only initiates of the third initiation can grasp, for even the discoveries of modern science give no real idea as to the true nature of life. life or essential energy is more than the activity of the atom, or of that living principle which produces self-perpetuation, reproduction, motion, growth, and that peculiar something which we call "livingness. it may be possible to "create" or produce the lowest

y but little to us at pre